Unity, Courtesy, Love NP January 19, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 33; OHC 176; Te 32; 9MR 320.
“And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ, till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: that we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, but speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: from whom the whole body fitly joined together, and compacted by that which every joint supplieth according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.” [Ephesians 4:11-16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 1)
There are manifold instruments and agencies on whose concurrence and harmonious action the prosperity and perfection of the Christian church depends. If the finger, apparently the least important member of the body, becomes afflicted, it telegraphs the fact to the brain, and the whole body suffers. We may apply this illustration to the church.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 2)
In the church, officers are appointed as co-workers with God for the edification of the body of Christ. Mothers and fathers who are doers of the Word of God are a part of the body of Christ. They nurture and admonish their children in accordance with God’s Word, raising up a little army to stand under Christ’s banner. They are God’s witnesses, showing to the world that they are under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. Christ is their pattern and they educate their children to know God.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 3)
In the prayer Christ offered in behalf of His disciples just before His betrayal and crucifixion, He said, “This is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.] Should not every family on earth be a symbol of the family in heaven? In each household should there not be heard songs of praise and thanksgiving?
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 4)
The family whose members love God and one another, who do not get provoked, who are long-suffering, forbearing, kind, is a symbol of the family above. The members realize that they are a part of the great firm of heaven. They are taught by the laws of mutual dependence to rely upon the great Head of the church. If one of the members of such a family suffer, all the rest suffer. The suffering of one entails suffering on the other. This should teach the youth to take care of their bodies, and to pray to be preserved in health; because when they suffer from disease, the whole family partakes of their suffering.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 5)
Those men and women who have determined to serve God will seek to govern their families so that they may correctly represent the religion of Christ. The children will be taught to be tidy and useful, to share the burdens of the home, not allowing the parents to bear any which they can carry. Thus the lot of mother and father is made much easier. The whole family shares the blessing of the helpfulness of its members.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 6)
Why do not parents come to Jesus just as they are, asking for His forgiving grace and healing power? Why do they not plead to be endowed with capabilities that will enable them to rule their households aright?
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 7)
Every gift of God is to be appreciated and put to the very best use. Thus we place ourselves where we can be laborers together with God. But God is robbed when men and women do not connect with Him in such a way that mind, soul, and strength may be controlled by the Holy Spirit. The family of God here below should co-operate in the most perfect harmony with God’s appointed agencies in the work of molding the human character after the divine similitude. Each member is to seek to use aright their entrusted talents. They are to trade upon these talents, and thus increase them. Then they obtain power. This is an individual work. Each is to seek with earnest effort for peace in Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 8)
God has appointed agencies to meet every case. “He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers.” All these varied influences are to be used for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. All are not to work in the same lines, but all are to appreciate every gift of God. These gifts are to be used in their different places, “till we all come in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.” [Ephesians 4:11-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 9)
The members of the church are ever to be respectful and courteous to the Lord’s ministers. “Be ye therefore followers of God as dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savor.” [Ephesians 5:1, 2.] This is the height of the love we are required to reach. And the texture of this love is not tainted with selfishness.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 10)
In the following verses the apostle names the attributes which will exclude from heaven all who cherish them. Then he names the traits of character which will open the gates of the city of God to those who cherish them. “Ye were sometimes in darkness,” he says, “but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: (for the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth) proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 11)
“But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light; for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess.” [Verses 8-13, 15-18.] The use of wine or tobacco is not essential to Christian growth. Indulgence in intoxicating liquor places a man wholly under the control of the demon who devised this stimulant in order to deface and destroy the moral image of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 12)
“But be filled with the Spirit”—the holy unction from on high—“speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs; giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [Verses 18-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 13)
Let no one think that he should be privileged without interruption to carry out his ideas and plans. Every movement should pass under strict self-examination. Every principle of action should be compared with the principles of God’s Word. God’s servants should counsel together, working in unity; for in unity there is strength.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 14)
“If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like-minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus.” [Philippians 2:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 15)
“Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church; and he is the saviour of the body. Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; that he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of water by the word, that he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies.” [Ephesians 5:22-28.] Let every husband remember these words. Let no man degrade his wife by making her a servant to his uncontrolled passions.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 16)
“He that loveth his wife, loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church. For we are member of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself, and the wife see that she reverence her husband.” [Verses 28-33.]
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 17)
The lessons of this chapter are of the greatest importance, yet they are practiced by but few. If these instructions were carried out to the letter, what changes would take place in families!
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 18)
In the third chapter of Colossians definite instruction is given to families. The apostle says, “Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them. Children, obey your parents in all things; for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged. Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God. And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord and not unto men; knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance; for ye serve the Lord Christ. But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done, and there is no respect of persons.” [Verses 18-25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 19)
If those who claim to be Christians would be obedient to God’s Word, the husband loving the wife, and the wife respecting and reverencing her husband, both remembering what a family should be, how different would be the condition of our world! How many doors would be closed against the temptations of Satan!
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 20)
Those who work at cross purposes in the home are disqualifying themselves to be members of the royal family above. Unless they change, they can never dwell in the mansions Christ has gone to prepare. Many who claim to be Christians are Christians only in name. They choose to follow their own standard, rather than the standard God has set in His Word. They have not put on Christ, but are among the number who went into the banquet thinking that it made no difference whether they had on their citizen’s dress or the wedding garment. They preferred to follow their own natural impulse. They refused to accept the robe of Christ’s righteousness. They believe in Christ as the world’s Redeemer, but know Him not as a personal Saviour.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 21)
He who is under the control of the enemy of all good exerts an influence wholly for evil. He has strong passions, which should be controlled, but he feels under no holy restraint, and his manifestations of envy and jealousy, his outbursts of anger, and his evil surmisings make him a demon in his home. He will not do the will of God. He needs to be taken in hand, and like a rebellious child disciplined and chastened; for he is ruining himself. His course is downward.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 22)
Husbands, wives, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God that worketh in you, both to will and to do of His good pleasure. But many will not submit to the will of God, be His call ever so clear and loud. Every family has daily improvement to make. “Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] Men and women must co-operate with God if they would be overcomers, and at last see His face. Christlike virtues must be brought into the character.
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 23)
The word given us through the apostle is, “Ye are a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.” [1 Corinthians 4:9.] “Ye are the salt of the earth, but if the salt have lost his savor wherewith shall it be salted? It is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden underfoot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 5:13-16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 1, 1899, 24)
Ms 2, 1899
The Need of Greater Consecration NP January 24, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 38; BTS 10/1908. +
Brethren, we have little time in which to work. Certainly we need to stop complaining about each other and lay our whole hearts open before God, that we may receive the Holy Spirit. Years ago the time came for the Holy Spirit to descend in a special manner upon God’s earnest, self-sacrificing workers. The Lord will greatly bless His tried and chosen ones if they will co-operate with Him. When the Holy Spirit came down on the day of Pentecost, it was like a rushing, mighty wind. It was given in no stinted measure; for it filled all the place where the disciples were sitting. So will it be given to us when our hearts are prepared to receive it.
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 1)
Those who have been striving unlawfully to obtain money, whether for their own personal benefit, or to enrich the treasury of God, have committed an offense in His sight. He will not accept or make the least account of means gained in this way. He declares “I hate robbery for burnt offering.” [Isaiah 61:8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 2)
God requires every one connected with His work to use sacred and not common fire. Murmuring, jealousy, evil-surmising, evil-speaking, let it not come into the Lord’s house. When you meet with the Lord, say, I am in the Lord’s house, and I desire all wicked thoughts, all mistrust and murmuring against my brethren, to be banished.
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 3)
We have met here with God, who “so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] This is our privilege, and we desire to come into the house of God with thanksgiving. We ask the Lord to remove from our hearts every thing that is evil, that we may bring to the house of God that which He can bless.
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 4)
Let every church member kneel before God while in His temple, and consecrate to Him His own, which He has bought with the blood of Christ. Pray for the speaker. Pray that great blessing may come to the one who is to hold forth the bread of life. Strive earnestly to lay hold of a blessing for yourself. Cry unto God, Increase my faith. Make me to understand Thy word, for the entrance of Thy word giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple. Refresh me by Thy presence. Fill my heart with Thy love, that in possessing so great a treasure, I may love my brethren as Christ has loved me.
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 5)
God will bless all who will thus prepare themselves for His service. They will understand what it means to have the assurance of the Spirit, because they have received Christ by faith. The religion of Christ means much more than the forgiveness of sin. It means taking away our sins and filling the vacuum with the Holy Spirit. It means divine illumination, rejoicing in God. It means a heart emptied of self, and blessed with the abiding presence of Christ. We need the vital qualities of Christianity, and when we possess them, the church will be a living, active, working church. There will be growth in grace, because the bright rays of the Sun of Righteousness pervade the chambers of the mind.
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 6)
Let us not bring the gloom of unbelief into the church. Let us trim our lamps, seeking a fresh supply of oil, before we step over the threshold. It is our right, our privilege, to dismiss gloomy depression. As we go to the house of worship, we may go with joyfulness; for are we not going to meet with God and His people?
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 7)
Christ welcomed little children to His presence. He was cheered by the simplicity of their faith. Let us become as little children, that in simplicity of faith we may welcome Christ and be welcomed by Him. Sing to the Lord with the Spirit and the understanding. Let no thought of criticism enter your mind, to torment you, for Satan is near. He will do this work without your help. Refuse to co-operate with the accuser of the brethren. Gather up every ray of light, and then seek out those who need help, and give this light to them. God says, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 8)
Praise the Lord, all ye His saints. Be glad in the Lord. Praise His holy name. We must carry to every religious gathering a quickened spiritual consciousness that God and the angels are there, co-operating with all true worshipers. We do not obtain one hundredth part of what we should from assembling together to worship God. Our perceptive faculties need sharpening. Fellowship with one another should make us glad. Why, with such a hope as we have, are our hearts not aglow with the love of God?
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 9)
When we are tempted to murmur or complain at something someone has done, praise something in that person. Say, Satan, I have defeated your temptation this time. Cultivate the habit of thankfulness. Praise God over and over again for His wonderful love in giving Christ to die for us. It never pays to think of old grievances. God calls upon us to cultivate His mercy and His matchless love, that we may be inspired with praise.
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 10)
“Lift up your eyes on high, and behold, who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number. He calleth them all by name, by the greatness of his power, for that he is strong in power; not one faileth.” [Isaiah 40:26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 11)
“In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel. And it shall come to pass that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even everyone that is written among the living in Jerusalem; when the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning. And the Lord will create upon every dwelling place of Mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory shall be a defence. And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from the storm and from rain.” [Isaiah 4:2-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 12)
“The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children’s children; to such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his commandments to do them. The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth over all. Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts, ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure. Bless the Lord, all his works, in all places of his dominion.” [Psalm 103:17-22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 13)
Let us learn what it means to have an abiding Christ. We call upon the people of God with earnest words, to reach a higher standard. It is the privilege of all who are connected with the Lord’s institutions to be sanctified when they surrender themselves to God. Some have done this, to my certain knowledge, and a great and mighty work has been wrought for them. Some have not yet gained this experience, and they are losing ground every day that they cherish sin. God wants strong men, men who can speak a word in season, who can and will rebuke sin and folly. God requires of His stewards that they be found faithful. Let not self creep in. Let it be crucified. Reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all longsuffering and doctrine, but be sure that you are controlled by the Holy Spirit. Pray for this at your camp meetings. Pray in faith. Do not wait for a more convenient season. Surrender all to God, and freedom, light, and peace will come to you.
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 14)
“O the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom and love of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out. For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed to him again? For of him, and through him, and to him are all things, to whom be glory for ever.” [Romans 11:33-36.]
(14LtMs, Ms 2, 1899, 15)
Ms 3, 1899
The Work for this Time NP January 25, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in GCDB 03/02/1899.
We are standing on the threshold of great and solemn events. Prophecies are fulfilling. The last great conflict will be short but terrible. Old controversies will be revived. New controversies will arise. The last warnings must be given to the world. There is a special power in the presentation of the truth at the present time, but how long will it continue—Only a little while. If ever there was a crisis, it is now.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 1)
Decided efforts should be made to bring the message for this time prominently before the people. The third angel is to go forth with great power. Let none ignore this work, or treat it as of little importance. The truth is to be proclaimed to the world, that they may see the light.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 2)
This is our work. The light that we have upon the third angel’s message is the true light. The mark of the beast is exactly what it has been proclaimed to be. All in regard to this matter is not yet understood, and will not be understood until the unrolling of the scroll, but a most solemn work is to be accomplished in our world. The Lord’s command to His servants is, “Cry aloud; spare not; lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.” [Isaiah 58:1.]
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 3)
There is to be no change in the features of our work. It is to stand as clear and distinct as prophecy has made it. We are to enter into no confederacy with the world, supposing that by so doing we could accomplish more. If any stand in the way, to hinder the advancement of the work in the lines that God has appointed, they will displease God. No line of our faith that has made us what we are, is to be weakened. We have the old landmarks of truth, experience, and duty, and we are to stand firmly in defence of our principles, in full view of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 4)
It is essential that men be raised up to open the living oracles of God to all nations, tongues, and peoples. Men of all ranks and capacities, with various gifts, are to stand in their God-given armor, to co-operate harmoniously for a common result. They are to unite in the work of bringing the truth to all nations and peoples, each worker fulfilling his own special appointment.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 5)
There is a wide field of action, and in their plans and devising, all need to consider the result. Everything is to move according to the divine plan. The whole body must be fitly joined together, that each member may promote the designs of Him who gave His life for the life of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 6)
As the work advances, dangers arise that need to be guarded against. As new enterprises are entered upon, there is a tendency to make some one line all-absorbing; that which should have the first place becomes a secondary consideration. The church needs fresh power and vitality; but there is great danger of taking on new lines of work that will waste their energies instead of bringing life into the church.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 7)
The Work for the Outcasts
Of late a great interest has been aroused for the poor and outcast classes; a great work has been entered upon for the uplifting of the fallen and degraded. This in itself is a good work. We should ever have the spirit of Christ, and we are to do the same class of work that He did for suffering humanity. The Lord has a work to be done for the outcasts. There is no question but that it is the duty of some to labor among them, and try to save the souls that are perishing. This will have its place in connection with the proclamation of the third angel’s message and the reception of Bible truth. But there is danger of loading down everyone with this class of work, because of the intensity with which it is carried on. There is danger of leading men to center their energies in this line, when God has called them to another work.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 8)
The great question of our duty to humanity is a serious one, and much of the grace of God is needed in deciding how to work so as to accomplish the greatest amount of good. Not all are called to begin their work by laboring among the lowest classes. God does not require His workmen to obtain their education and training in order to devote themselves exclusively to these classes.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 9)
The working of God is manifest in a way which will establish confidence that the work is of His devising, and that sound principles underlie every action. But I have had instruction from God that there is danger of planning for the outcasts in a way which will lead to spasmodic and excitable movements. These will produce no really beneficial results. A class will be encouraged to do a kind of work which will amount to the least in strengthening all parts of the work by harmonious action.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 10)
The gospel invitation is to be given to the rich and the poor, the high and the low, and we must devise means for carrying the truth into new places, and to all classes of people. The Lord bids us, “Go out into the highways and hedges and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.” [Luke 14:23.] He says, “Begin in the highways; thoroughly work the highways; prepare a company who in unity with you can go forth to do the very work that Christ did in seeking and saving the lost.”
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 11)
Christ preached the gospel to the poor, but He did not confine His labors to this class. He worked for all who would hear His word—not only the publican and the outcasts, but the rich and cultivated Pharisee, the Jewish nobleman, the centurion, and the Roman ruler. This is the kind of work I have ever seen should be done. We are not to strain every spiritual sinew and nerve to work for the lowest classes, and make that work the all in all. There are others whom we must bring to the Master, souls who need the truth, who are bearing responsibilities, and who will work with all their sanctified ability for the high places as well as for the low places.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 12)
The work for the poorer classes has no limit. It can never be gotten through with, and it must be treated as a part of the great whole. To give our first attention to this work, while there are vast portions of the Lord’s vineyard open to culture and yet untouched, is to begin in the wrong place. As the right arm is to the body, so is the medical missionary work to the third angel’s message. But the right arm is not to become the whole body. The work of seeking the outcasts is important, but it is not to become the great burden of our mission.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 13)
The Gospel Wagon
In our efforts to reach the people, there is danger of adopting methods that will not produce the best results. Plans may be followed which seem to excite much interest for the time; but the effect proves that the work is not abiding. The use of the Gospel Wagon may accomplish some good; but in most cases the after results will be disappointing. People will be attracted by the music, and will listen to the addresses and appeals that are made. But the workers pass rapidly from place to place, and there is not time for persons to become established in the faith. The impressions made are soon effaced.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 14)
Little seed has been sown that springs up and bears fruit. When the season is ended, there will be few sheaves to be gathered. Experience will show that the results are not proportionate to the expenditure. The work is too much like that of carrying a torch through a district in the night. The places where the torch-bearer goes are light; but not many tapers are kindled from his torch, and when he has gone his way, the darkness is almost as great as before.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 15)
In this manner of working there is danger of depending too much on outward display to attract the people. The mission of Christ was not conducted in this way. Outward display is not to characterize our work. We must not give the impression that we link amusement with the solemn work for this time. If the workers have a real love for souls, they may find more effective methods of labor. Other plans could be devised which would be less expensive, and would have a much better after-influence.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 16)
And this method of working will not have the best effect upon the workers themselves. Outward attraction and display encourage sensational ideas by which some of the workers may be spoiled for any effective service.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 17)
In this manner of life they are likely to obtain a shifting, changeable experience. Plans should be followed by which each working force may know what kind of work it is doing, and may be able to gather up the sheaves. Expend your money in a work in which each worker may be able to see something of the results, and know that God was with him. We want to have daily an individual experience in the things of God. And each laborer should be learning to build up the work, so that it shall be solid and abiding.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 18)
Camp Meetings
In contrast with the use of the gospel wagon, another work has been presented to my sight. Tents were being taken to different places during suitable seasons of the year. Camp meetings were being held in many localities. These were conducted by able, God-fearing men, assisted by suitable helpers. Children’s meetings were held, and revival meetings, to bring the people to take their stand for the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 19)
In many places it is next to impossible to find entrance to any house of worship. Prejudice, envy, and jealousy are so strong that often we can find no place in which to speak to the people the Word of life. If camp meetings can be held in different places, those who wish to hear can have the opportunity. Souls that are starving for the bread of life will be fed.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 20)
Instead of having mammoth camp meetings in a few localities, more good would often be done by having small meetings in many places. Let these be held in cities and towns where the message of present truth has not been presented. Help those who are interested to attend, if necessary providing them with food and lodging. And let the meeting continue two or three weeks.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 21)
This should be followed up by a tent meeting and Bible work. Experienced laborers with their assistants should remain in the field to search out all who are interested. They should work as if searching for the lost sheep. Many who came to the camp meeting merely to hear or see some new thing will be impressed by the truth, and some will take their stand to obey.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 22)
All this will require consecrated, self-sacrificing labor. At a camp meeting it may sometimes be difficult to hold the principal speakers for several weeks to develop the interest that has been awakened. It may be impossible for all our people to remain till the close of the meeting, and it may involve considerable expense to retain the ground and keep standing a sufficient number of family tents to maintain the appearance of a camp meeting. It may be at a sacrifice that families remain camping on the grounds to assist the ministers and Bible workers in visiting and Bible study with those who come on the ground, and in visiting the people at their homes, telling them of the blessing received at the meetings, and inviting them to come.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 23)
No doubt it will be difficult to secure a sufficient number of workers to carry forward the work successfully after the meeting, but the result will justify the effort. It is by such earnest, energetic efforts as these that some of our camp meetings have been instrumental in raising up strong working churches, and it is by just such earnest work that the third angel’s message must be carried to the people of our cities.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 24)
In these meetings we should not at first present doctrinal subjects, of which the hearers have no understanding. Hold the attention of the people by presenting the truth as it is in Jesus. The very first and most important thing is to melt and subdue the soul by presenting our Lord Jesus Christ as the sin-pardoning Saviour. Keep before the people the cross of Calvary. What caused the death of Christ? The transgression of the law. Show that Christ died to give men an opportunity to become loyal subjects of His kingdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 25)
Let the truth be presented, not in long, labored discourses, but in short talks, right to the point. Educate, educate in regard to thorough, whole-souled service. Thorough consecration, much prayer, an intense earnestness will make an impression, for angels of God will be present to move upon the hearts of the hearers.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 26)
Let there be singing and instrumental music. Musical instrumental were used in religious services in ancient times. The worshipers praised God upon the harp and cymbal, and music should have its place in our services. It will add to the interest.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 27)
Let there be personal labor for the unconverted. Invite all who are not satisfied that they are prepared for Christ’s coming, and all who feel burdened and heavy laden, to come apart by themselves. Let those who are spiritual converse with these souls. Pray with them and for them. And do not let the work stop here. Visit them at their homes. Let much time be spent in prayer and close searching of the Word. Let all obtain the real facts of faith in their own souls through belief that the Holy Spirit will teach them because they have a real hungering and thirsting after righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 28)
In this way the right kind of education is given to the people in religious exercises, and there is presented also the discipline of organization and order.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 29)
Meetinghouses and Church Schools
When a company of believers is raised up, careful provision should be made for the permanence and stability of the work. A house of worship will be needed, and a school where Bible instruction may be given to the children. The workers should not leave their field of labor until a meetinghouse is built, and a schoolroom and a teacher provided. Here is a channel in which the means invested in gospel wagons might be used to secure far greater and more permanent results for good.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 30)
All this has been presented before me as a panoramic view. I saw workmen building humble houses of worship. Those newly come to the faith were helping with willing hands, and those who had means were assisting with their means. In the basement of the church, above ground, a schoolroom was prepared for the children. Teachers were selected to go to this place. The numbers in the school were not large, but it was a happy beginning. I heard the songs of children and of parents, “Except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain that build it. Except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain.”“Praise ye the Lord; praise the Lord, O my soul. While I live will I praise the Lord. I will sing praises unto my God while I have my being.” [Psalm 127:1; 146:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 31)
The establishing of churches, the erection of meetinghouses and school buildings was extended from city to city, and the tithe was increasing to carry forward the work. There was a plant, not only in one place, but in many places, and the Lord was working to increase His forces. Something was being established that would publish the truth. That is the work to be done, not only in Australia, but in the cities of America as well.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 32)
In this work all classes will be reached. When the Holy Spirit works among us, souls who are unready for Christ’s appearing are convicted. Many come to our meetings and are converted who for years have not attended meetings in any church. The simplicity of the truth reaches their hearts. The tobacco devotees sacrifice their idol, and the liquor drinker his liquor. They could not do this if they did not by faith grasp the promises of God for the forgiveness of their sins.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 33)
The truth as it is in the Word comes before high and low, rich and poor, and those who receive the message become workers with us and with God, and a strong force is raised up to labor harmoniously. This is our work. It is not neglected in any of our camp meeting labor. It is a part of every gospel mission. Instead of setting every talent to work for the lowest outcasts, we should seek in every place to raise up a company of believers who will unite with us in uplifting the standard of truth, and working for rich and poor. Then as churches are established, there will be an increase of helpers to labor for the destitute and the outcasts.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 34)
The Relation of the Ministry to the Medical Missionary Work
Both home and foreign missions should be conducted in connection with the ministry of the Word. The medical missionary work is not to be carried forward as something apart from the work of the gospel ministry. The Lord’s people are to be one. There is to be no separation in His work. Time and means are being absorbed in a work which is carried forward too earnestly in one direction. The Lord has not appointed this. He sent out His twelve apostles and afterward the seventy to preach the Word to the people, and He gave them power to heal the sick and to cast out devils in His name. The two lines of work must not be separated. Satan will invent every possible scheme to separate those whom God is seeking to make one. We must not be misled by his devices. The medical missionary work is to be connected with the work of the third angel’s message, as the hand is connected with the body, and the education of students in medical missionary lines is not complete unless they are trained to work in connection with the church and the ministry.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 35)
There are in the ministry men of faith and experience, men who can say, “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; ... that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you.” [1 John 1:1, 3.] These men are to instruct others. The plan of calling workers away from their fields of labor to attend ministerial institutes is not as a rule the best for this time. Let men be trained by actual labor, under the instruction of experienced workers.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 36)
The medical missionary work is not to take men from the ministry, but to place them in the field. Wherever camp meetings are held, young men who have received an education in medical missionary lines should feel it their duty to act a part. They should be encouraged to speak, not only on these special lines, but also upon the points of present truth, giving the reasons why we are Seventh-day Adventists. These young men, given an opportunity to work with older ministers, will receive much help and blessing.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 37)
In following up the interest after a camp meeting, helpers are needed in various lines, and these occasions should be as a training school for workers. Let young men work in connection with experienced laborers who will pray with and for them, and patiently instruct them.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 38)
There must be no belittling of the gospel ministry. No enterprise should be so conducted as to cause the ministry of the Word to be looked upon as an inferior matter. It is not so. Those who ignore the ministry are ignoring Christ. The highest of all work is ministry in its various lines, and it should be kept before the youth that there is no work more blessed of God than that of the gospel minister.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 39)
Let not our young men be deterred from entering the ministry. There is danger that, through glowing representations, some will be drawn out of the path where God bids them walk. Some have been encouraged to take a course of study in medical lines who ought to be preparing themselves to enter the ministry. The Lord calls for more men to labor in His vineyard. The words were spoken, “Strengthen the outposts; have faithful sentinels in every part of the world.” God calls for you, young men. He calls for whole armies of young men who are large-hearted and large-minded, and who have a deep love for Christ and the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 40)
The measure of capacity or learning is of infinitely less consequence than the spirit with which the work is done. It is not great and learned men that the ministry needs, it is not eloquent sermonizers. God calls for men who will give themselves to Him to be imbued with His Spirit. The cause of Christ and humanity demands sanctified, self-sacrificing men, those who can go forth without the camp, bearing the reproach. Let them be strong, valiant men, fit for worthy enterprises, and let them make a covenant with God by sacrifice.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 41)
The ministry is no place for idlers. God’s servants are to make full proof of their ministry. They will not be sluggards, but as expositors of His Word they will put forth their utmost energies to be faithful. They should never cease to be learners. They are to keep their own souls all alive to the sacredness of the work and to the great responsibilities of their calling, that they may at no time or place bring to God a maimed sacrifice, an offering which cost them neither study nor prayer. The Lord has need of men of intense spiritual life. Every worker may receive an endowment of strength from on high, and may go forward with faith and hope in the path where God bids him walk. The Word of God abideth in the young, consecrated laborer. He is quick, earnest, powerful, and he has in the counsel of God an unfailing source of supply.
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 42)
God has called this people to give to the world the message of Christ’s soon coming. We are to give to men the last call to the gospel feast, the last invitation to the marriage supper of the Lamb. Thousands of places that have not heard the call are yet to hear it. Many who have not given the message are yet to proclaim it. Again I appeal to our young men: Has not God called upon you to sound this message? I bid you seek counsel from God. Seek Him with the whole heart, and “whatsoever he saith unto you, do.” [John 2:5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 43)
“Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? Behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.” [John 4:35, 36.]
(14LtMs, Ms 3, 1899, 44)
Ms 4, 1899
The Effective Use of Means in Missionary Fields NP January 25, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in GCDB 03/02/1899.
It is the very essence of all right faith to do the right thing at the right time. God is the great Master Worker, and by His providence He prepares the way for His work to be accomplished. He provides opportunities, opens up lines of influence and channels for working. If His people are watching the indications of His providence, and stand ready to co-operate with Him, they will see a great work accomplished. Their efforts, rightly directed, will produce a hundredfold greater results than can be accomplished with the same means and facilities in another channel where God is not so manifestly working.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 1)
Our work is reformative, and it is God’s purpose that the excellence of the work in all educational lines shall be an object lesson to the people for the consummation of the last great work to save the perishing. In entering new fields, it is important that the work be so established that a correct representation of the truth shall be given.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 2)
In all our plans for missionary operations these principles should be considered. Certain countries have advantages that mark them as centers of education and influence. In the English-speaking nations,it is comparatively easy to find access to the people, and there are many advantages for establishing institutions and carrying forward our work. In other lands, such as India and China, the workers must go through a long course of education before the people can understand them, or they the people. And there are great difficulties to be encountered at every step of the work. In America, England, and Australia, many of these impediments do not exist.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 3)
America has many institutions to give character to our work. Similar facilities should have been furnished for England and Australia. In these countries the Lord has able workmen, laborers of experience. These can lead out in the establishment of institutions, the training of workers, and the carrying forward of the work in its different lines. God designs that they shall be furnished with means and facilities. The institutions established would give character to the work in these countries, and would give opportunity for the training of workers for the darker heathen nations. In this way the efficiency of our experienced workers would be multiplied a hundredfold.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 4)
The duty of providing facilities for this work the Lord has in great measure laid upon the churches and institutions in America. These churches and institutions were built up by the labors and sacrifices of the Lord’s servants. Large donations have been made to establish the institutions in Battle Creek and in other places. Now God calls upon them to use some of the means in their hands to forward His work in other lands. It all belongs to God, every dollar is His, and He is not pleased with their neglect to do the work which so much needs to be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 5)
By building up the institutions in the English-speaking countries, they would have several plants constantly increasing in usefulness and facilities. Thus the great work for this time might be far more rapidly accomplished.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 6)
The Situation in Australia
When the General Conference sent me and my helpers to Australia, our people should have understood the situation, and should have provided us with means and facilities for establishing the work in this country. For seven years we have labored here, but except the publishing house in Melbourne, we have no institution that can give character to the work. In our school work something has been done; but we have not yet the means for erecting our main hall which is to contain the chapel and the recitation rooms. We have not means for the necessary improvement of the land and equipment of the buildings.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 7)
The health work is in still greater need. We should have a sanitarium in some location near Sydney, with branches in Newcastle and in some city in Queensland. But we have made scarcely a beginning. The building at Summer Hill, which we are now using as a sanitarium, is in a good location, but it is not at all adapted for a health institution, and it has to be managed in a way that cannot make a correct impression upon the minds of those who patronize it. We might have a much larger number of patients if we only had a suitable building. Wealthy men come to our sanitarium, look at the miserably constructed bathrooms, and say, “I can never consent to take treatment in such a place,” and they leave the institution disappointed. But the place is the best we could provide with the means at our command. We have to pay a high rent, and this eats up the funds which we might otherwise use for needed facilities.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 8)
Little help will be given us by the doctors in this country. There is occasionally one who appreciates the principles and speaks well of our work; but the physicians generally do not want sanitariums established, and they will make it as hard for us as possible. The hospitals here are numerous, but the nursing is not on the best lines, and in some of them patients are roughly handled. We should have an institution which is a commendable example of right arrangements and right methods as well as of right principles. A good sanitarium here would count more in giving efficiency to our work than it could possibly do in America. But time is passing, and we have nothing to do with.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 9)
In connection with the sanitarium in Sydney, a hospital is needed at Cooranbong. This would furnish a retreat for convalescents, and for a large class of patients who need the benefit of country air and surroundings. And nothing could be a more effective help in medical missionary lines. There is no physician at Cooranbong or in all the surrounding districts. In sickness the people have to send to Newcastle, twenty miles away, for a doctor, at an expense of $25 for a visit. The people are poor, and we are constantly called upon to give advice and treatment to the sick, and to minister to the needy and suffering in many ways. This work helpers connected with the hospital would be able to do.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 10)
The hospital is needed at once. Dr. Kellogg has raised means for furnishing it, and we had hoped to erect it ourselves, but as yet we have not been able to accomplish this.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 11)
Here we are in this new world, with only a very few churches, mostly composed of poor people who are not prepared to give financial aid to the work. How can we meet the requirements in establishing churches, schools, and conferences, and in building up the medical missionary work? We have been straining every nerve to meet the most pressing demands of the work just now. Help must be furnished for the erection of a house of worship for the company of believers just raised up at Brisbane, and very soon a church must be built at Newcastle. The Health Food Company must have help to erect a building for the work they are about to establish in Cooranbong.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 12)
The school is struggling to provide sufficient accommodation for its students for another term. And there is the work of helping the poor, lifting up the bowed down and oppressed, clothing the naked and feeding the hungry, all of whom are just as precious in the sight of the Lord as the same class in America. So the work that we desire to do in erecting our hospital is still undone. Directions have come from Battle Creek to push forward the medical missionary work, to start a health institution, to put this work in the forefront. But we cannot make brick without straw.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 13)
The actual state of new enterprises is closely watched in this country. In medical and educational institutions, the value of the work is estimated by the moral, intellectual, and financial forces that are engaged for their advancement. The fact that men of ability are forced to work in the manner that we have been compelled to do here, determines in the eyes of the community the breadth and efficiency of the church that can permit such a state of things to exist.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 14)
It was not the design of God that our work in this country should be so hard and advance so slowly. It is His purpose that there shall be a true pattern in Australia, a sample of how other fields shall be worked. The work should be symmetrical and a living witness for the truth. God would have us cherish a noble ambition. He desires that the character of our work shall be in harmony with the great truths we are presenting to the world. Everything that shall be done here should be solidly established, as an object lesson to be applied to spiritual things. The work should be such as to inspire students and those who are to become missionaries with hope, zeal, and sanctified ambition, and put new life into the elements found in this new world.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 15)
But men, if left to work at cross purposes with God, will spoil the web. While we have been wading through difficulties, and constantly handicapped for want of means, large institutions in America are continually adding to their already abundant facilities. They are absorbing donations that are sorely needed in missionary fields, and are expending means in lines of work that will not accomplish one hundredth part of what might be accomplished with the same means and facilities in this country.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 16)
Means have been absorbed in various impulsive movements that do no real good. But if for every expenditure you could show good results, that would not change the principles you should work upon. You were helped in raising funds to make a beginning, and now God requires you to restrict your supposed wants, and give of your abundance to start the work in this new world.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 17)
A Contrast
While I was in Queensland, our present situation was presented to me by the figure of a building in process of erection. The builders were full of earnestness and determination to complete the work, putting into it their very best efforts. But the second time I came to look at the building, it was not half completed, yet the builders had gone to other work. I said, “What does this mean?” The answer was, “We began to build, but were not able to finish. We had no money with which to purchase material, and had to stop building.”
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 18)
Again an illustration was presented before me. There were elaborate buildings, abundant facilities, and many plans for new improvements. I asked, “Who owns these buildings?” The answer was, “They are supposed to be the Lord’s property.”“Well, who owns that building not yet half completed?”“O, that too is the Lord’s building, but the workers could not complete it, for they had nothing to build with.” This represents the comparative situation of the work here and in America—the great lack in one place and the superabundance in the other.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 19)
My Teacher said, “This is chargeable to the devising of men, but no reflection should be cast upon God. The abundance in one locality was amply sufficient for completing the unfinished building and providing facilities for carrying on the work in other localities. God is not partial. He does not work in this way. The stewards entrusted with the outlay of his means chose to build up that which was under their own supervision, but the same enterprise in the new world of Australia they leave in the condition represented by the unfinished building. Never should God’s stewards show such marked selfishness and partiality. Such policy and principles are wholly worldly. They should find no entrance among God’s people. The Lord is dishonored before the world and before the heavenly universe. That house must be built. The sanitarium in Sydney must be put in working order. The Lord never works capriciously. He designed that His work should stand before the world more evenly proportioned.”
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 20)
At the Brisbane camp meeting, and during our visit to Rockhampton, our brethren were raising money to carry on the work of building the College Hall for the school at Cooranbong—work which had come to a standstill for want of funds. Our brethren in Queensland are poor, and have large families to support. While they were being drawn upon to raise the amount apportioned to their Colony, they were told of the promise made by the General Conference that for every pound raised in this country the Conference in America would donate a pound.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 21)
In the night season I found myself presenting these matters before our brethren in America. I told them what poverty existed in this country. I dreamed that one of our stewards brought in the amount collected from men, women, and children in Queensland. The promise of our American friends that we should receive pound for pound had encouraged these hard-working people in Brisbane to give to the very utmost of their ability. Then the responsible brethren in America turned to the ones who were so anxiously waiting to see what they would do. They said, “We thought you understood that we cannot now fulfil our promise to duplicate your gifts. Circumstances have made this impossible.” I find myself waking up in the night and crying, “O Lord, pity thy poor people, whose managers do not consider the wants of the cause in this land. They cannot see afar off.”
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 22)
God has waited for you in America to send your gifts where the fields are white for harvest. Should you not have some thought as to how you could gather from your conferences the means which you promised our school, giving us pound by pound, according to that which we could raise? Shall that agreement be broken when by strong appeals the means are gathered in here from those who are sacrificing almost the necessities of life? Have our brethren no thought with reference to all these workers, so crippled and bound about? We can see the great harvest field, but are almost without facilities for gathering in the sheaves. Shall the cold-hearted, unbrotherly neglect manifested by our American brethren continue? God has bidden us to call, and call again. He says, “Break up this calculating policy. The means are mine, the work is mine.”
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 23)
Are our brethren afraid that we cannot possibly use the means to such advantage as they can use it? Let them try us.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 24)
The Lord’s Instruction
I seemed to be in a meeting where our necessities were being reviewed. We were considering what should be done. One stood up among us, and the word of the Lord was spoken: “Those in America can relieve the situation here, and should have shared with you their abundance years ago. The Sanitarium at Battle Creek has been blessed of God. He has imparted to it abundantly, and in its prosperity it might impart to the work He has signified should be done in Australia. The managers there could have done a large work in establishing and equipping a sanitarium in Australia had they placed themselves in the situation of the workers in this field.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 25)
I was bidden, “Bear the message clear and definite. God demands of them a work which should have been done when I sent my workers to break new ground in Australia. While the aggressive warfare was being carried on, and the light given upon health reform, institutions should have been established to give character to the work. The Sanitarium at Battle Creek could and should have given of her abundance to relieve the situation in Australia.” The neglect to do this has placed us years behind.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 26)
Of all countries, Australia most resembles America. It is her sister. All classes of people are here. And the truth has not been resented and rejected. There are thousands of honest souls praying for light. God’s watchmen are called to stand on the walls of Zion, and to give the warning, “The morning cometh, and also the night,” the night wherein no man can work. [Isaiah 21:12; John 9:4.] While the angels are holding the four winds, a message is to enter every field in Australia as fast as possible. There is no time to be lost.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 27)
The Lord says to His people in America: “When I send my servants to establish my work in a new field, and build up the interests essential to give it character, I call upon my people to sustain that work with their prayers and with their means. Because they have neglected to do this, the appearance presented by the health institution in Australia is objectionable. It is not a proper object lesson, for it is no just representation of the truth. The medical mission work in that country, which should have been a noble work, is a work of which God is ashamed. The testimony borne by such meager representations brings the most sacred truth into disrepute; it dishonors God.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 28)
“When my servant whom I have called to make known my will was sent to Australia, you in America should have understood that you had a work to do in co-operation with her. Who was it that carried out my directions in laying the foundations of the institutions in America which have grown to such large proportions? And when my servant was sent to establish the work in a new field, could you not see that He who owns all the gold and silver was calling for your co-operation? You had obtained a standing fully abundant and ample. And when the work was to begin in another field, I would be with my servant to indicate the work, and you should have been ready to aid in lifting up the standard of truth by precept and example in a way that would recommend it to a gainsaying world. My watchmen are to call upon all to come to the gospel feast, to do high service for the Master. Could you not discern that when the same work was entered upon in Australia it required means? The God of heaven has been dishonored.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 29)
“You have found a place to invest means in various enterprises, as though it was a virtue to leave my work in other lands to struggle in poverty and nakedness. You have not shared your abundant facilities as you might and should have done, even though the sacrifice required might appear large to you. If you have a share in the world’s redemption, you must consider the workings of God. In Australia it has required a great sacrifice to establish the medical work even in a meager way, while you have had everything, and yet continue to purchase that which you could do very well without. Place your money where the work of God demands help, that the medical missionary work in that new field may be made a success. The work in Australia should have been placed on such a basis that after a time it might become self-sustaining.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 30)
“Upon whom has the Lord for so many years laid the burden and travail of soul for the work in America? Who has borne the burden and wretchedness of the people who are constantly working at cross purposes with God? The needs and errors of the laborers in responsible positions have called for a heavy, soul-wearing work. Did you suppose that any amount of wages could be a recompense for this? Nothing that earth can give is of sufficient value to recompense the travail and burden of soul, the agony of mind, that has been felt in seeing the people endangering the work of God, and making it necessary for Him to withdraw His prospering hand from the publishing association and from the Conference.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 31)
“Then the test came upon the Sanitarium. God has given them prosperity, not to be a means of self-exaltation, but that they might impart of their substance. When my servants were sent to Australia, you should have understood that God would work through them, and you should have exercised liberality in apportioning means to advance the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 32)
“The medical missionary work should ere this have been established upon a solid foundation. There should be no withholding of means. The Lord has let His chastening hand fall upon the Review and Herald Office because they would not heed His voice. Self-sufficient managers hedged up the way, that His work should not advance. The Lord now calls upon the Battle Creek Sanitarium to extend their work, and to assist in placing the health institution in Australia upon a proper basis and make it a signal to exalt the truth.”
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 33)
The time has come when no physical, mental, or moral power is to be wasted or misapplied. The Lord would have you no longer confine to a few places at home all the great facilities that concern the moral and spiritual advancement of His work. The word of command is, “Go forward. You to whom I have given much are called upon to impart. Place your means where it will help now in giving light to darkened nations and to the islands of the sea.”
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 34)
Again the word of the Lord came to me saying, “I have spared your life to do My work, and wherever I send you, go, and I will send mine angel with you. In no case should you be feeble in your request for the advantage of means. Wherever I send you, go, and speak My words. I will be Thy mind, I will be Thy judgment. All the advantages are Mine. The means and facilities are Mine, and there should be no withholding. But selfishness, a desire to control, has kept the advantages in one place, so that everything is overbalanced. Call for the means God designed you to have long ago. Hold up My banner.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 35)
“Give honor to no human instrumentality, but to God, that My name may be a praise in the earth. The Lord, He is God, and before Him there is no other. My work in Australasia has been greatly hindered. Money has been used unwisely in the great centers, so that there is distress for means to build up the work in new places. But go not forth in hesitancy. I will be with you. Ask of My people the means that should have gone to advance the work in the Australasian field, the new world to which I have sent you.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 36)
“Those who stand in responsible places in the work need wisdom in regard to the best methods of proclaiming the last message of mercy to the world. I have a work to be done in Victoria, in New South Wales, in all the Australasian fields. Call for the means which ought to have been flowing there, where there are so few facilities to build up My kingdom, where it will tell the most in magnifying My name.”
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 37)
Again the light given me is, “The Lord has sent you to take hold of this work. What you have done in America under the direction of God is to be done in planting the standard of truth and building up the work in Australia. In America they should know that you need to be supplied with the means required for the work. You have been too slow in calling for the help that is essential.”
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 38)
The work should be established in this country, and it will be, for thus the Lord has said. We might be years in advance if our brethren in America had stood unflinchingly to their duty, to hear and obey the word of the Lord. Let no more time be lost. You who have so many advantages do your work unselfishly. It is God’s work we are doing, and you will not find the work in your hands restricted, if you follow the will and word of God. Share your advantages with us in this field, that the work may stand on a true basis and have the influence and character it should possess. Your minds may not now be prepared to see the importance of surrendering yourselves to do what ought to have been done when we were appointed to come to this field. You may not be able to see all the particulars involved in this request of God to impart. But the special work has been laid out, and you are called upon to do your God-given duty in our onward march in this country by furnishing us with facilities for our work.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 39)
Christ’s dignity and office work are in imposing such conditions as He pleases. His followers are to become more and more a power in the proclamation of the truth as they draw nearer to the perfection of faith and of love for their brethren. God has provided His divine assistance for all the emergencies to which our human resources are unequal. He gives the Holy Spirit to help in every strait, to strengthen our hope and assurance, to illuminate our minds and purify our hearts. He means that all-sufficient facilities shall be provided for the working out of His plans in this field.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 40)
A Misapplied Message
The message, “Sell that ye have, and give alms,” is now to be given. [Luke 12:33.] But there are many who do not understand the object of this message. It is not the purpose of God that the revenues of the church shall be largely absorbed in the work for the poor and outcast classes. This work might be presented in such a way that every dollar would be drawn from our people, and there would be no resources left for aggressive warfare in new fields. But our brethren in America who were engaged in medical missionary lines can, by appealing to the outside people, obtain help, because theirs is not a denominational work. They should not draw their funds largely from our churches. The resources of the church are needed to support the gospel ministry, and to carry forward the work in new fields.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 41)
The special work for this time is not to be restricted under the plea of giving to the poor. A lesson on this point is given in Christ’s words to Mary at Simon’s feast. In gratitude for her brother’s restoration to life, and in full faith in Christ as her Saviour, Mary broke her alabaster box of precious ointment, and poured its fragrant contents on the head and feet of her Lord. Indignation was expressed at the supposed waste.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 42)
Some even of Christ’s own disciples, who ought to have known better, said, “To what purpose is this waste?” They thought that the ointment was thrown away when poured upon his head and his feet. “This ointment might have been sold for much,” they said, “and given to the poor. When Jesus understood it, He said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? For she hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you, but me ye have not always. For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.” [Matthew 26:8-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 43)
Was anything wasted in breaking the box of ointment as a gift to Jesus? That gift was no waste. It is true that the ointment might have been sold for bread and clothing; thus a small number of destitute persons might have been fed for a short time; but it would have remained to be seen whether they would have been really benefited. [Mary] could not have bestowed that gift which to her seemed a faint representation of Christ’s boundless love. Mary’s act was immortalized, for it showed her love for her Saviour. Christ Himself bound up that sacrifice of love with His own sacrifice, the greatest the world has ever seen.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 44)
Mary represents the church, and her act has a lesson for the church in all ages. Christ has not bidden us bestow all our labor and all our gifts upon the poor. We have a work to do in behalf of those who are fulfilling His commission: “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” [Mark 16:15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 45)
The increase of the ministry will require an increase of means; for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Bear in mind, my brethren in America, that the Lord requires of you self-sacrifice. The sacrificing is not all to be done by one class. There is altogether too much spasmodic work. When you expend money, consider, “Am I encouraging prodigality?” When you give to the poor and wretched, consider, “Am I helping them, or hurting them?”
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 46)
I understand that a plan has been thought of for the erection of additional buildings in Battle Creek to accommodate the poor. God has not laid the burden of this work upon His people. The churches should not be sapped of their funds for such an enterprise. The special work to be done at this time, no interest must interpose to hinder.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 47)
Think of the necessities of our mission fields throughout the world. The London mission is in distressing need of help. There is a most solemn and important work to be done in that vast city. God designs that His workmen there shall have advantages to do some of the same work which Christ did when he was ministering in this world. So in Scandinavia and in the Central European field, means are required to advance the work in its different lines.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 48)
The Lord has presented to me that the enemy is still seeking with all his power to center the work in Battle Creek, contrary to the word of God. A movement to erect more buildings there, and to gather in more people who might better never see Battle Creek, will bring results for evil that are not now foreseen.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 49)
Not all the institutions now at Battle Creek should have been there. Our people have found excuse after excuse for establishing new enterprises and erecting more buildings, but these excuses are no more valid with God than are those now urged for the enterprise contemplated that is not the way of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 50)
Our churches are barely able to hold their ground against opposing forces. But they are told that if they take hold of the work for the poorest classes, the Lord will bless them. But no blessing will come to any enterprise that has against it the Lord’s plain, “Thou shalt not.” And God has long been warning His people not to center any more responsibilities in Battle Creek.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 51)
The present time is burdened with eternal interests. We are to unfurl the standard of truth before a world perishing in error. God calls for men to rally under Christ’s bloodstained banner, give the Bible to the people, multiply camp meetings in different localities, warn the cities, and send the warnings far and near in the highways and byways of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 52)
Our brethren have not discerned that in helping us to do this work they would be helping themselves. That which is given to start the work here, will result in strengthening the work in other places. As your gifts free us from continual embarrassment, our labors can be extended; there will be an ingathering of souls, churches will be established, and there will be increasing financial strength. We shall have a sufficiency, not only to carry on the work here, but to impart to other fields. Nothing is gained by withholding the very means that would enable us to work to advantage, extending the knowledge of God and the triumphs of truth in regions beyond.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 53)
However large the income or the possessions of any person, any family, or any institution, let them remember that they are only stewards, holding in trust the Lord’s money. All profit, all pay, our time, our talents, our opportunities, are to be accounted for to Him who gives them all. The Lord would not have the first thread of selfishness woven into the fabric of His work. He is constantly proving us to see if our work is free from selfishness and pride. Those workers will have the richest reward who prove that they love God supremely, and their neighbor as themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 54)
The spirit of covetousness and selfishness, like threads drawn into the web, has been working in our American institutions, until the spirit that should control them has been lost sight of. This has deprived them of great blessings.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 55)
If the workers in America had imparted to others of their great mercies, they would have seen prosperity in England. They would have sympathized with the workers who are struggling with difficulties there, and would have had the heart to say, not only in word, but in action, “All ye are brethren.” [Matthew 23:8.] The strengthening of the work in English-speaking countries, would have given our laborers a hundredfold more influence than they have had to plant the standard of truth in many places.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 56)
An Appeal for Help
Now at the beginning of the year 1899, seeing the work that might have been done in this field and that is not done, and knowing the will of God in the matter, I appeal to my brethren in America. I can hold my peace no longer. I say to our churches, if you have property in lands or money consecrated to the work of God, we need a portion of it just now. I ask you to send us help without delay. Your gifts need not pass through any Conference organization. The more the people in Battle Creek have had to work with, the more they have sought to gather, and the less they have felt the necessity of advancing the work in other English-speaking countries. The more these stewards can gather from the churches, the less they feel like sharing with the workers who have toiled faithfully in other fields. Let your liberalities come to us direct.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 57)
You owe the Lord much—vastly more than you comprehend or can ever compute. Will you recognize this obligation? God will recognize every effort made to help us in lifting the standard of truth in every city and in every suburb.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 58)
One of the most effective aids in bringing the light to the people here will be a well-equipped sanitarium. In this enterprise the boards and managers of our sanitariums in America have a special duty to help us. Let the help be given while there are those of experience here to manage the interests of the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 59)
The Lord who has made you beneficiaries of His grace and recipients of His bounty now calls upon you to withdraw some of the means from the varied channels to which it is constantly flowing. Let it be put where it will make a showing, distinct and decided, in this missionary field.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 60)
The Battle Creek Sanitarium has received thousands of dollars in donations which should be passed over to institutions in other countries which are struggling for an existence. And more than this, the profits of the sanitarium should be largely used in helping similar institutions in needy circumstances. I am now directed by the Lord to call upon you to do something for us, and to do it without delay. Some division of your funds must be made for this purpose.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 61)
Is it not just as important that the half-finished building represented to me should have money and facilities to complete it, as it was that the institutions in Battle Creek should be built up? Have not I a right to demand in the name of the Lord that this should be done? Will you not help us to gain a foothold here, that we may stand as co-workers with you in America?
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 62)
The enemy will invent every device in his power to prevent the light from shining in new places. He does not want the truth to go forth as a lamp that burneth. Will our brethren consent that he shall any longer succeed in his plans for hindering the work?
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 63)
Time is rapidly passing into eternity. Will any one now keep back from God that which is strictly His own? Will any one refuse Him that which, though it may be given without merit, cannot be denied without ruin? The Lord has given to every man his work, and the Holy angels want us to be doing that work. As you shall watch and pray and work, they stand ready to co-operate with you. When the understanding is worked by the Holy Spirit, then all the affections act harmoniously in compliance with the divine will. Then men will give to God His own, saying, “All things come of thee, and of thine own we freely give thee.” [See 1 Chronicles 29:14.] May God forgive my brethren that they have not done this.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 64)
The very Being who fills all heaven with splendor, and who is worshiped by the heavenly host, came to our earth, humiliating Himself as a man, that we might be exalted to share His glory. Shall not we also sacrifice that others may be lifted up?
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 65)
I have tried to set things before you, but the attempt falls far short of the reality. Will you refuse my plea? It is not I who appeal to you; it is the Lord Jesus, who has given His life for this people. In my request I obey the will, the requirement, of God. Will you improve this opportunity of showing honor to God’s work here, and respect for the servants whom He has sent to do His will in guiding souls to heaven?
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 66)
“But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly, and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity, for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: (as it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth forever.
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 67)
“Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness:) being enriched in everything to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. For the administration of this service not only supplieth the wants of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; whiles by the experiment of this ministration, they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them and to all men; and by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift!” [2 Corinthians 9:6-15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 4, 1899, 68)
Ms 5, 1899
The Need for Consecrated Workers NP January 26, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4MR 98. +
Every soul is now to stand in his lot to do his appointed work. He is to be prepared to hear Christ’s voice, and respond to His call, “Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 1)
“Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, and were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: and think not to say within yourselves, we have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And now also the ax is laid unto the root of the trees, therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast unto the fire. I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than me, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.” [Matthew 3:5-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 2)
This is the message that is to be given to the world, for the One upon whom our salvation, our eternal life, depends is coming in answer to the prophetic declaration, “Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The voice said, Cry. And he said, What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field: the grass withereth, the flower fadeth: because the Spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth, but the word of our God shall stand forever.” [Isaiah 40:3-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 3)
This message is a decided one. Before an eastern monarch travels to foreign countries, a herald is sent to appoint workmen to prepare the way, to remove the objections, build bridges over gulches, level the hills, and make as clear and unobstructed a path as possible for the king to pass over.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 4)
This figure was given to Isaiah to show what must be done to prepare a people for the first advent of our Lord. He was to call upon the disobedient to see their transgression, and to humble themselves before God. Their self-exaltation, their feeling of superiority, their pharisaical pride as a nation, must be seen in a true light. The people must see that their natural advantages were of no value to them without true purity, true obedience to all of God’s commandments. The call was, Repent ye, for the kingdom of God is at hand.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 5)
A more marked, decided work than has been done must be done prior to the second appearing of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The gospel is to be given to all nations, tongues, and peoples. Read the whole of the forty-first chapter of Isaiah. A work is to be done in these last days to prepare the way for the second appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Lord gave men minds in order that He might control them. But Satan has come in with a determination to control the minds of men. Through his devising he has led men into intemperance of every description, into pleasure-loving, into liquor-drinking, into the use of the narcotic tobacco, of opium, and all other drugs which weaken the hold of the human family upon life. These are the great and most common causes of intemperance.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 6)
Through the love of pleasure, horse racing, cardplaying, cricket and football matches, the intellect is enfeebled. Is this the way in which Christ would have those formed in His image devote their time? God has given man faculties to cultivate, improve, expand, elevate and ennoble. But too often these faculties are laid as a freewill offering upon Satan’s altar. Thus men make it impossible to prepare for the future immortal life. The very duties and work given them to do in their various spheres of action is not done.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 7)
Man is to be a partaker of the divine nature. He was created to stand in a position of holy trust as God’s steward. He is in possession of most sacred and holy responsibilities. His mind, brought into harmony with the mind of God has a rich and unexhausted field in which to work. For the proper use of his faculties, he is responsible to Him who has entrusted them to him. He is to guard every avenue of the soul, lest Satan remove the fortifications and obtain the victory.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 8)
Man is God’s property, and he is to strive to reach the highest point of excellence by using all the means within his reach. He will receive much if he is faithful over little things, and so closely follows the Lord’s plan that he knows nothing of defeat or failure.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 9)
He may present to the Lord the portion of his vineyard over which he has been given charge, well-cultivated and beautiful. He is to faithfully plant and sow, ever extending his domains by working new lands. “Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] Therefore if a man will keep his mind free from the rubbish Satan would pile into it, and lay it open to the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, he will be able to see God. His intellect is well-cultivated, and his character well disciplined. The work done will be like the work described in the forty-third chapter of Isaiah.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 10)
The members of the church must arouse. Each member must have an individual living experience. Each must receive a message from God, and work in co-operation with God, doing the very things the Lord would have him do. His highest interest is at stake, for to every man has been given his work. He is to make use of every advantage God has provided. His eternal welfare depends upon the faithful discharge of every duty, be it large or small. He is to conscientiously to strive for Christ’s righteousness of character. He will find that in doing his appointed work, he will learn continuously from the great Teacher in regard to heavenly things. He is to make everything according to the pattern shown him in the mount. He does not work for a hard taskmaster, who calls him to reap where he has not strawed. He works for One who has devised liberal things.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 11)
Satan works constantly to lead men to weave selfishness into their religious experience and work. God calls upon every man to crucify self. Those who respond increase in their ability to impart. The more they learn from Christ, the more will they seek to establish every branch of the work of God by imparting their blessings to others. The more truly enlightened they are, the more deep and earnest will be their desire to enlighten others, and the wider will be their sympathy for every phase of the work that builds up the kingdom of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 12)
The more he talks with God, the less he will live to himself. He does not practice selfishness, for he knows that it has no redeeming qualities. The more abundant the privileges, opportunities, and facilities he is able to secure, the more he will feel under obligation as God’s steward to impart, because it is God’s kingdom that is to be built up.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 13)
It is a sin in God’s sight to withhold from needy fields the facilities abundant in another field. By wise and judicious planning, the efficiency of God’s workmen, sent to work in new fields, would be doubled and trebled. The workers could establish institutions that would give character to the work. In every part of the Lord’s vineyard the truth would be represented. The work would not be confined to one part of the world, but everywhere there would be witnesses who could tell the story of the love of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 14)
After Christ had talked with the Samaritan woman at the well, she was so convinced by His words that she forgot all about her errand and, leaving her waterpot, went into the city to tell the wonderful things she had heard. “Come,” she said to the people, “see a man which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ? Then they went out of the city, and came unto him.” [John 4:29, 30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 15)
While the woman was away telling her story, the disciples came to Christ, and said, “Master, eat. But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat? Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.” [Verses 31-34.]
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 16)
This lesson was not given only for Christ’s disciples but for all who should afterwards unite in His service. Yet let all know that if they yoke up with Christ, they are to ask at every step when tempted to be selfish, What would Jesus do were He in my place? This is the principle which is to control every action. Not a thread of self is to be woven into the fabric.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 17)
As Christ spoke these words to His disciples, He was thinking of the way in which the Samaritan woman received His message. He had told her great truths; she had received them joyfully, and going into the city, she told her story and brought to Him those who listened to her report. Jesus used this occurrence as an opportunity to impressing truth upon the minds of His disciples. At that time the fields bore no appearance of harvest; the seed was only just sown. Christ said, “Say not ye, there are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? Behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, for they are white already for harvest.” [Verse 35.] There was no appearance of harvest in the natural world.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 18)
Between the sowing and the reaping there must be a time of waiting. But the seed that had been sown in the mind of the Samaritan woman had already borne fruit. She received the word spoken, and immediately began to impart to others the knowledge of eternal life. Jesus knew what the result would be. He knew that the Samaritans would come to Him to hear for themselves the things of the kingdom of God, and would believe on Him, “because of the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all things that ever I did.” [Verse 39.] Those who first heard of Christ from the woman listened to many more truths from His own lips. These were precious to them; they received Jesus as the Christ of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 19)
The readiness of the Samaritans to receive the truth was to be a lesson to the disciples which they would never forget. The speedy harvest was to increase their faith and to encourage their hearts. The Samaritans were interested to hear, and astonished at the great light shining upon them from the Scriptures.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 20)
This experience was an illustration of the success the disciples might expect in their labor. Souls were hungry for the bread of life, perishing for a knowledge of the truth. There was a work, a heart work going on among both Jews and Gentiles. Many would receive the Word and rejoice in the truth. A great field of labor lay open before them. They needed to pray for laborers to go out into the harvest field, put in the sickle, and gather in the sheaves, for the harvest was ripe. Other men had labored before them to prepare minds to receive the gospel. Prophets and teachers had been working. John the Baptist’s voice had been lifted up in the wilderness to prepare for this very result. The disciples were to enter into other men’s labors: Others had done the sowing; they were to do the reaping. The fields were white for the harvest.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 21)
[This] may all be said of every new field today. The need of workers is as great as it ever has been. The need of self-denial is as manifest now as ever it was. The men to whom have been given abundant facilities need to look on the fields that are ready for the sickle, and see what they can do.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 22)
This parable has been strikingly fulfilled in the last camp meetings in Sydney. We have seen the working of the Spirit of God in Brisbane. The fields in Queensland are all white unto the harvest. Sheaves have been and still are being gathered in. In our camp meeting in Newcastle an interest was aroused exceeding anything that we have ever seen hitherto, or have had faith to anticipate. The whole community is stirred, all the way from Cooranbong to Newcastle, and from Newcastle to Brisbane, Queensland. We were astonished to see the eager listeners who gathered to hear the words of life.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 23)
In the two camp meetings held this season, we know that the angels of God enshrouded in the pillar of cloud went before us. While on my way to the camp meeting in Brisbane, I saw in the vision of the night two white clouds. Word came to me that clouds filled with angels announced the coming of Christ to our world. The word came to me, “Look ye.” Raising the curtain of the car window, I saw two clouds of purest white. This sent a glad and happy thrill to my heart. I watched these two clouds. They did not change their form. One would come close to the other and touch, and I thought I heard the angels sing. Then the clouds would move apart, but again they would come together. I was sure that angels were in these clouds.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 24)
When we changed cars at noon I looked for the clouds again, but did not see them after that.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 25)
The Brisbane and Newcastle camp meetings were the most precious meetings I have ever attended. At the last meeting I realized this more especially, and so did all who had any acquaintance with God. Those not of our faith acted [as] if they were on holy ground. The people did not seem to come to the meetings from curiosity. They came to hear the Word of life, and they heard it. Newcastle has been thoroughly canvassed for our books, especially Patriarchs and Prophets, Great Controversy, and Steps to Christ. The angels of God were upon the encampment.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 26)
A new tent has been purchased, and it was pitched last Thursday. I am told that this is in every way the best tent we have ever erected. The interest now is not so large as it was during holidays, for men living at a distance have to attend to their business. But the tent is well filled in the evenings and on Sabbaths and Sundays. Every effort is made to get close to the hearts of the people, and a number have taken their stand for the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 27)
These meetings in Brisbane and in Newcastle have been the most earnest, solemn meetings we have ever seen. The people seem to be attracted and charmed as the treasures of the Word of life are opened to them. We have had earnest laborers. God is working upon hearts. During the camp meeting Dr. Caro gave health talks, and the people took him into their hearts at once. He is a clear speaker, full of earnestness and faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 28)
Before these meetings were held, there were presented to me in the night season small and large companies stretching out their hands, and saying with eager interest, “Come and help us: we want the truth, the pure gospel. We are starving for the bread of life.” The fields are all ripe for the sickle, and now is the time when we need devoted, earnest workers who are themselves worked by the Spirit of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 5, 1899, 29)
Ms 6, 1899
The Poor Rich Man NP January 31, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 45. +
“There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day: and there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table; and moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.” [Luke 16:19-21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 1)
All this rich man possessed had been entrusted to him by God, who had made him his steward that he might minister to the homeless and the naked. In proportion to the means entrusted to us we are to impart to those in need. The Lord holds us as debtors to those around us.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 2)
Had the rich man been a faithful steward, he would have shared his abundance with those who needed medical attention, wholesome food, clean garments, and spiritual enlightenment. But he used his all in self-service. He clothed himself in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day, forgetting the duties resting upon him as God’s steward. He did not help those suffering around him. He was responsible to God for the use of his means, and in the beggar who lay at his gate an opportunity was presented for him to show his love to God and his neighbor. But he left the beggar to receive attention from dogs better cared for than he was.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 3)
The rich man should have regarded it as a privilege to do all in his power for the beggar. Loathsome as was the appearance of the one who needed help, it was the rich man’s part to do what he could for him. The more afflicted Lazarus was, the more sympathy he should have received. The rich man could have relieved his wants without suffering the least inconvenience himself. And even if he had had to practice self-denial, he would only have been following, in a limited way, the example of the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory, who gave him a probation that he might be a co-laborer with God in relieving the necessities of humanity.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 4)
This is the work devolving upon all who have means. Every man will be called upon to render an account for the use of his entrusted means. Those who have abundance, and yet refuse to obey God’s commands bring a reproach upon their Lord, and will be judged according to their works.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 5)
The doctrine of an intermediate existence was held by those who were listening to this parable. Just before Christ began to speak the parable, some of the Jews had been talking earnestly together, objecting to some of the points in Christ’s previous lesson and asserting that after death the departed spirits would converse with each other.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 6)
Christ knew of the confused ideas held by the people, and he gave them a most wonderful lesson. Meeting them on their own ground, He framed His parable so as to inculcate important truths through their preconceived opinions. “It came to pass,” He said, “that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried; and in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy upon me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.” [Verses 22-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 7)
Christ held up before the Jews a moral looking glass, wherein they might see themselves in their true relation to God. He used the prevailing opinion to convey the idea he wished to make prominent to all—that no man is valued for his possessions, for all he has belongs to him only as lent by the Lord. A misuse of these gifts will place him below the poorest and most afflicted man who loves God and trusts in Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 8)
Christ desired His hearers to understand that it was impossible for the rich man to obtain any help after death. “Son,” Abraham is represented as answering, “remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, so that all they which would pass from hence to you cannot, neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.” [Verses 25, 26.] Thus Christ presented the hopelessness of looking for a probation at the close of the only time given in which to choose sides, in which to prepare for the judgment.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 9)
The rich man had not abandoned the idea that he was a child of Abraham, and in his distress he called upon him for aid. “Father Abraham,” he prayed, “have mercy on me.” [Verse 24.] There is nothing in the parable to show that the prayer was offered to God. The rich man had a religious theory, but it went to further than a belief in Abraham. But Abraham was in his grave.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 10)
The rich man represents the Jewish nation. The highest men in the nation worshipped Abraham, not God. They put their dependence in the fact that they were children of Abraham. “We be children of Abraham,” they said proudly, “and were never in bondage to any man.” [John 8:33.] When the crisis came, it was revealed that they had divorced themselves from God and had placed their trust in Abraham, as if he were God.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 11)
Christ longed to let light shine into the darkened minds of the Jewish people. Infinite sorrow filled His heart because He could not impress them with the truth. Their minds were so filled with error that it seemed that no thing could enlighten their darkened understanding. Their spiritual condition was as pitiful in the sight of the heavenly universe as was the physical condition of the beggar in the parable. They would not do what they knew to be right. By refusing to come to Him who was the Light of the world, they were cutting themselves away from the source of all true light.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 12)
Though surrounded by all the luxuries of life, the rich man was so ignorant that he put Abraham where God should have been. But if he had appreciated his exalted privileges, if he had responded to the divine call, and allowed God’s Spirit to mold mind and heart, he would have had an altogether different future. So with the nation he represented. If they had responded to the divine call, their future would have been entirely different. They would have shown true spiritual discernment. They had means sufficient to bless and enlighten the whole world. But they so far separated from the Lord’s arrangement that their whole life was perverted. They failed to use their gifts as God’s stewards, in accordance with truth and righteousness. Eternity was not brought into their reckoning, and many perished in their sins.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 13)
Christ knew that at the destruction of Jerusalem the Jews would remember this lesson. And it was so. When calamity came upon Jerusalem, when the prophecy that the mothers would eat their own children was fulfilled, when starvation and suffering of every kind came upon the Jews, they remembered these words of Christ and understood the parable. They brought their suffering upon themselves by their proud resistance of the Redeemer.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 14)
The rich man was eulogized by his fellow men for his riches. But though riches will clothe a man with costly raiment, though they will enable him to fare sumptuously every day, they will not gain salvation for him. The rich man passed by want and suffering on the other side. Thus his character was formed to do good to himself, but not to others. When it was too late, he realized his folly, and thought of his brethren, who would go on as heedlessly as he had done, living to please themselves. Then he made the request, “I pray thee, therefore, father, that thou wouldst send him (Abraham) to my father’s house: for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, Father Abraham, but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead.” [Luke 16:27-31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 15)
When the rich man solicited additional evidence for his brethren, he was plainly told that should this evidence be given, they would not be persuaded. This request cut a reflection on God. It was as though the rich man had said, If you had more thoroughly warned me, I would not now be here. In his answer to this request, Abraham is represented as saying, They have been sufficiently warned. They had eyes, but they would not see the light. They had ears, but they would not hear the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 16)
This also was a representation of the Jewish nation. They had been given every spiritual advantage. Special instruction had been given the children of Israel in regard to their treatment of their brethren who had fallen into decay, the stranger within their gates, and the poor among them. When gathering in the harvest, they were to leave some of their fruit and grain for the poor to gather up after them. They were not to seek to gain everything for their own advantage, but were to remember those in need, and share with them. And God promised to bless them in accordance with their deeds of love and mercy. But like the rich man, they put forth no helping hand to relieve the temporal or religious necessities of suffering humanity.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 17)
“They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.... If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead.” [Verses 29, 31.] Thus He who is the Light of the world spoke to the Jewish nation. Christ’s last and crowning miracle was the raising of Lazarus, after he had been dead four days. The Jews were given this wonderful evidence of the Saviour’s divinity, but they rejected it, and Christ’s words were vindicated. Lazarus rose from the dead and bore his testimony before them, but they hardened their hearts against all evidence.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 18)
The law and the prophets are God’s appointed agencies for the salvation of men, Christ said. Let them listen to these evidences. It is not evidence piled upon evidence that will convince men and lead them to repent. If they do not listen to the voice of God in His Word, the testimony of a witness raised from the dead would not be heeded.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 19)
Those who obey Moses and the prophets will require no greater light, but if they refuse to receive the light, and fail to appreciate the opportunities God has graciously granted them, they would not hear if one from the dead came to them with a message. They would not be convinced even by this evidence, for those who reject the law and the prophets so harden their hearts that they will reject all light.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 20)
The conversation between Abraham and the once-rich man is figurative. The lesson to be gathered from it is that every man is given sufficient light for the discharge of the duties required of him. The responsibilities of a man are proportionate to his opportunities and privileges. God gives to every one sufficient light and grace to do the work He has given him to do. If men do not do that which a little light shows to be their duty, greater light would only reveal unfaithfulness, neglect to appreciate the blessings given. This increase of light would only be more light to be disregarded. “He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust in that which is least, is unjust also in much.” [Verse 10.] Those who refuse to be enlightened by Moses and the prophets, who ask for some wonderful miracle to be performed, would not be convinced if their wish were granted.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 21)
The parable of Lazarus and the rich man shows how the Lord regards the two classes represented by these men. Men may have earthly honor lavished upon them, they may have the means of gratifying every desire, and yet they may possess no true riches. In the parable, the rich man’s possessions did not win him to Christ, the source of all true wisdom and riches. They did not fill his heart with tender sympathy for those suffering around him. The contrast between him and the beggar did not impress him as it should have done. He went on in his own way till it was too late for him to turn back.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 22)
This parable shows us the way in which these things are estimated in the unseen world. There is no sin in being rich, if riches are not acquired by injustice. The rich man is not condemned for the riches he has. But condemnation rests upon him if he spends in selfishness the means entrusted to him, building grand houses, buying costly furniture, spreading a luxurious table. Far better might the money thus spent be laid up beside the throne of God in doing God’s service. Death cannot make any man poor who devotes himself, soul, body, and spirit, to seeking eternal riches. But the richest man who hoards his treasure for self cannot take any of it to heaven. He is weighed in the balances and found wanting. He has proved himself to be an unfaithful steward. During his lifetime he had his good things, but he was forgetful of his obligations to God. He failed to secure the heavenly treasure. He did not appreciate the honor God bestowed on him by making him an agent for His great firm.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 23)
The rich man, who had so many privileges and such great advantages, is presented to us as one who should have cultivated his gifts so that his works should reach to the great beyond, carrying with them improved spiritual advantages. It is the purpose of redemption, not only to blot out sin, but to give back to man those spiritual gifts lost because of sin’s dwarfing power. Money cannot be carried into the next life; it is not needed there; but the good deeds done to win souls to Christ, the faithful investment of God’s entrusted treasure, these are carried to the heavenly courts. But those who selfishly spend the Lord’s goods on themselves, leaving their needy fellow creatures without aid, who do not advance God’s work in our world, dishonor their Maker. Robbery of God is written opposite their names.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 24)
Poverty is not a sin unless by recklessness men bring poverty upon themselves. And even then, if they repent, they will be pardoned. He who is represented in the parable as having no riches, no comforts, no earthly enjoyments, had a title to a home in heaven. So today those who have faith in Christ as a personal Saviour, even though they may occupy a humble place in the world, are heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ to an immortal inheritance. They have an insurance policy to eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 25)
After enumerating the privileges of those who work on the plan of addition, constantly adding Christian attributes to the character, the apostle Peter declares that God will work on the plan of multiplication. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue; whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises; that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.... Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things, ye shall never fail. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [2 Peter 1:2-4, 10, 11.] Here is our life insurance policy. Shall we not work on God’s plan to secure it?
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 26)
Man is ever dear to the heart of God. The Creator of the world comes graciously near and still nearer to all those in every nation who receive Jesus as a personal Saviour.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 27)
The Lord permitted the rich man and the poor man to live in this world as their home. But the rich man is described as looking upon himself as the owner of the capital entrusted to him. Though so greatly blessed, he did not return even the interest of his money to the Lord. He forgot, or did not care to remember, that he was responsible to God for all he possessed, because God had placed means in his hands to be expended aright. He thought he was superior to those who were poor. All his wants were anticipated. Physicians stood ready to hasten to his assistance to remove every disagreeable sensation caused by his own dissipation.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 28)
He had all that money could procure, but he did not possess the riches that would have kept his account right with God. Much perfume was lavished upon his person, but the fragrance of a consecrated life was entirely lacking. The atmosphere surrounding his soul was a savor of death unto death. His love for pleasure and display kept him in a state of forgetfulness of God. Surrounded by companions who pleased and amused him, he lost sight of the fact that he had a soul to lose or save.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 29)
At length there came a summons which he could not neglect. He is commanded by a power he cannot question or resist to quiet the premises of which he is no longer steward. The word goes forth, Cut down the unfruitful tree, that it may no longer cumber the ground. A wonderful change takes place. The once rich man is reduced to hopeless poverty, for the robe of Christ’s righteousness, woven in the loom of heaven, can never cover him. He who once wore the richest purple, the finest linen, is reduced to nakedness. The day has come when these garments must be laid aside. His probation is ended. He did not make his calling and election sure, and he is bankrupt for eternity. He brought nothing into the world, and he can take nothing out of it. His poverty is irredeemable.
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 30)
Christ lifted the curtain, and presented this picture before priests and rulers, scribes and Pharisees. Look at it, ye who are rich in this world’s goods, and are not rich toward God. Will you not contemplate this scene? That which is highly esteemed among men is abhorrent in the sight of God. Christ asks, “What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” [Mark 8:36, 37.]
(14LtMs, Ms 6, 1899, 31)
Ms 7, 1899
Home-Training NP January 31, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 1NL 93-95. +
Watch, pray, work. Watching, working, and waiting for the Lord; this is our proper position. We are to act as servants who strive faithfully to do the Master’s will. I am particularly burdened in reference to home-training. The father is the houseband of the family. This is his position, and if he is a Christian, he will maintain right government in every respect. His authority is to be recognized, but in many families parental authority is never fully acknowledged. Various excuses are framed for the disobedience of children, and the life is a scene of endless variance between parents and children. Often the mother works to counteract the influence of the father, who, she thinks, is too severe, too exacting.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 1)
If the father is a Christian, he represents the divine authority of God, whose vicegerent he is, and whose work it is to carry out the gracious designs of an infinite God in the establishment of upright principles and the foundation of pure, virtuous, well-balanced characters. But if the father and the mother are at variance with each other, the condition of things in the home is demoralizing. Neither the father nor the mother receive the respect and confidence essential to correct management. The mother leaves on the minds of the children the impression that she thinks the father too severe, for children are quick to see anything that casts the slightest reflection on rules or regulations, especially if they restrict them in carrying out their inclinations.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 2)
I would that parents had sanctified intelligence, that they might see the necessity of working in unity. The husband, wife, and children are a firm. They should look upon themselves as God’s agents, who are to work together intelligently, regarding the family as a divine institution. The parents are to instruct their children wisely and patiently, teaching them line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little, and there a little. With faith and perseverance they are to educate, train, and discipline, requiring their children to be obedient, allowing no disrespect. Thus the seeds of reverence and respect for the heavenly Father are sown. The home should be a preparatory school, where children and youth may be fitted to do service for the Master, preparatory to joining the higher school in the kingdom of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 3)
Parents need to remember that they occupy the place of God to their children. Just as you deal with your children, parents, so will God deal with you. Their lack of experience is to be supplied by wise precepts and a godly practice. This work is to begin in their early years, when the heart is tender and impressible, and is to be carried forward step by step. Every word, every action, of the parents is to be an object lesson of the right kind. They should not act impulsively, but as though realizing that God sees them, that the heavenly universe witnesses every act when dealing with each other and with their children.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 4)
Children are the Lord’s heritage, purchased by the blood of the only begotten Son of God. With intense interest heavenly intelligences watch to see how children are dealt with by their parents, guardians, and teachers. And what strange management they witness at times, when father and mother disagree and express their variance by words and actions.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 5)
Sometimes the father casts reflections on the mother. He sternly disciplines the children, as if to disparage the mother’s tenderness and love. Because of this, the mother thinks that she must bestow on them increased affection, and gratify and indulge their inclinations. Thus she seeks to counteract the father’s impatience and severity; but O, how God is dishonored. The family is demoralized, and the children are confused in regard to true discipline and correct education.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 6)
There is danger of too severely criticizing small things. Criticism that is too severe, rules that are too rigid, lead to the disregard of all regulations; and by and by children thus educated will show the same disrespect for the laws of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 7)
Parents must be converted before they can guide their children aright. They must become submissive to the requirements of God before they can expect their children to submit to them. Then their words and even their thoughts will be brought into captivity to Jesus Christ. Day by day they must learn from Jesus, catching His Spirit, that they may reveal the Christlikeness in their lives. In childhood and youth the powers of imitation are strong, and children should have the most perfect pattern set before them, that they may have unquestionable confidence in the wisdom of their parents.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 8)
Religion in the home—what will it not accomplish? It will do the very work that God designed should be done in every family. Children will be brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. They will be educated and trained, not to be society devotees, but members of the Lord’s family. They will not be sacrificed to Molech. Parents will become willing subjects of Christ. Both the father and mother will consecrate themselves to the work of properly training the children given them. They will firmly decide to work in the love of God with the utmost tenderness and compassion to save the souls under their guidance. They will not allow themselves to be absorbed with the customs of the world. They will not give themselves up to parties, concerts, dances, to give feasts and attend feasts, because after this manner do the Gentiles.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 9)
Eternal vigilance must be manifested with regard to our children. With his manifold devices Satan begins to work with their tempers and their wills as soon as they are born. Their safety depends upon the wisdom and the vigilant care of the parents. They must strive in the love and fear of God to preoccupy the garden of the heart, sowing the good seeds of a right spirit, correct habits, and the love and fear of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 10)
Obedience to parental authority must be inculcated in babyhood, childhood, and youth. The will of the parents must be under the discipline of Christ. Molded and controlled by God’s pure, Holy Spirit, they may establish unquestioned dominion over the children. But if the parents are severe and exacting in their discipline, they do a work which they themselves can never undo. By their arbitrary course of action, they stir up a sense of injustice.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 11)
Many parents have to meet in their children their own temper and disposition. But instead of ruling with wisdom and kindness, they are harsh and exacting. They do not make the religious life attractive, and the children say, “If this is religion, we want none of it.” Enmity against the rules of God is created. The rebellious spirit which refuses to render obedience to parental authority is the last to yield to divine authority. Thus, by misrule, parents fix the eternal destiny of their children. By mismanagement they drive them to the enemy’s ranks, to serve the prince of darkness rather than the Prince of light.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 12)
Such parents will have a fearful account to settle with God. In the great day of judgment, He will ask them, “What have you done with My heritage? Where are the children I entrusted to your care?” Then with terrible distinctness the parents will see that their neglect has not only proved the ruin of their children, but of themselves, and that the wrong traits of character they cherished have been transmitted from parent to child to the third and fourth generation. The seeds which have been sown have produced a harvest they will not care to garner. The course of action which confirmed the children in irreligious practices has reacted upon themselves, making their influence a curse instead of a blessing.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 13)
The family is a school where the father and mother, under the control of Christ, seek to educate their children for the Master. They should not try to evade the responsibilities of this work. They should not give their time to visiting, to the entertainment of visitors, neglecting their children to do this. If in the family school parents neglect to teach their children to be useful and helpful, Satan takes them and instructs them in his school. And those who learn in this school show who has been their instructor.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 14)
Parents lose much when they are only half converted. Of Abraham Christ said, “I know him, that he will command his household and his children after him, ... to keep the way of the Lord.” [Genesis 18:19.] By the combined influence of love and authority Abraham was to rule his home. He was to walk before his household without hypocrisy or deception. He would do nothing to betray the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 15)
The rule for master and servant, parent and child, is obedience to the great standard of righteousness. But how few bring religion into the home life! Parents, what course are you pursuing? Are you acting on the theory that in things concerning the religious life your children shall be left free from restraint, that all you have to do is to counsel with them, and then leave them to do as they please? If so, you are neglecting your duty, neglecting the souls for whom God holds you responsible.
(14LtMs, Ms 7, 1899, 16)
Ms 8, 1899
Talk/A Talk Given by Sister White at the Opening of the Cooranbong School. NP February 1, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in OHC 19; 1MCP 190; 2MCP 806; 8MR 261.
There is a great responsibility resting upon those here today who have in the past been connected with this school. They have been given many precious opportunities. The Word of God has been opened before them day after day. They have had the privilege of listening to the message God sent them. They have had the opportunity of knowing what God requires from every human being. Therefore a great responsibility rests upon them.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 1)
We read in the Word, “We are laborers together with God.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] If you could only begin to feel one hundredth part of the burden I feel as I read these words, you would have no trouble in the school here. If you could only realize that you are probationers, that the God of heaven takes those who have been rebels against His government, and says, You may be laborers together with me, you would this day consecrate yourselves wholly to Him. You may be in living connection with Jesus Christ. You may be channels of light.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 2)
Is it not wonderful that we can receive the rich current of grace from Deity, and work in harmony with Deity? What does Deity want with us, poor, weak, and feeble as we are? What can Deity do with us? Everything, if we are willing to surrender all. God loves every youth. He knows all about your trials. He knows that you will have to battle against the powers of darkness, who strive to gain control of the human mind. This school has been established in the order of God, that young men and young women may be partakers of the divine nature by linking up with Christ. The good that we may accomplish by thus uniting with our Saviour we never shall know till as overcomers we enter the city of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 3)
I used to think, when God called me in my very childhood to work for Him, What can I do? God says, Do my bidding. This is all that any of us need to do. I want to tell you what each of you, from the oldest to the youngest, can do for this school. You can co-operate with God, with your teachers, and with one another. Are you prepared to co-operate with those who carry a burden for the school? If so, you will not drift along from day to day just where your inclination leads you without an anxiety on your mind. You will not study how to please yourself. You will realize that you are responsible for the influence you exert.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 4)
At the very beginning of this term of school, it is your privilege to understand the meaning of the words, “We are laborers together with God.”“Ye are God’s husbandry.” Think of it! He is seeking to work the mind, just as you work the land. He is trying to sow seed that will bear fruit to His glory. “Ye are God’s building.” [Verse 9.] But God does not build without any care for you. He says to each one of you, “Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.] Where do we find rest. In meekness and lowliness. In submitting to God as a dutiful child submits to his father.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 5)
Here are your teachers. Instead of complaining about them being too strict, come into line with them. Draw with Christ. Take His yoke upon you and learn of Him, for He is meek and lowly in heart. You will never need to complain of your teachers’ strictness if you will keep faithful watch over yourselves, guarding jealously the citadel of the heart. Ever remember the words. “What, know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] God longs to work in you, to will and to do of His good pleasure. Are you willing to submit to His working? The success of the school depends upon the consecration and sanctification of the students, upon the holy influence [that] under God they feel bound to exert.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 6)
We must put to the stretch every spiritual nerve and muscle if we would stand as Daniel stood. God spoke of Daniel as a man greatly beloved. Would we not rejoice if this could be said of us? Strive to be like Daniel, affable, kind, forbearing. Show great love for those who are seeking to help you to form right characters. Do all you can to help yourselves, that your intelligence may reach the highest point of excellence, as God wishes it to. He does not desire you to remain novices. He wants you to reach the very highest round of the ladder, and then step from it into the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 7)
God needs in His work everything that you can gain here in the lines of mental culture and keen discernment. The Lord desires you to understand the position you occupy as sons and daughters of the Most High, children of the heavenly King. He desires you to live in close connection with Him, so that your words may educate those around you. Cut away from everything frivolous. Do not think that you must indulge in this pleasure and that pleasure. Determine that you will be on the Lord’s side from the beginning to the close of this term. If you will stand under the bloodstained banner of Prince Emmanuel, faithfully doing His service, you need never yield to temptation, for One stands by your side who is able to keep you from falling. Let the impression go from this place that the school here is just what the Lord would have it—a school carried on in a different manner and for holier objects than any school that has ever been established.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 8)
Do not feel as though you could not trust the Lord. You are here in the school family as part of the family firm. You are here to be trained and disciplined, here to use the powers you have to make the school a success. If you give yourself up to this work, you will have something to say when you write to your friends. You will be able to say, I am gaining and mental and physical power. I am gaining an experience I never had before.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 9)
But God cannot carry forward this work unless you give Him all the powers of heart and mind. Let your teachers understand that you are on their side. You are working for time and for eternity. The angels of God are watching the development of character in this school. God is weighing moral worth. He longs to see every mind used aright. He has given you the precious talent of reason, and He calls upon you to use it aright. He desires you to feel that you can acquire and will acquire greater and greater strength.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 10)
Take heed to yourselves, lest you lead others astray. If by your wrong course of action others are turned aside from the right way, this is recorded against you in the books of heaven. We have one great object before us—the salvation of our souls. Christ left the royal courts and come to this earth in human flesh, to show us that we may co-operate with Him to save our souls. After He has made this great sacrifice for us, should we deem any sacrifice too great to keep our passions, our inherited and cultivated tendencies to wrong, under control?
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 11)
This is what we need. We desire that this work shall be accomplished in our school. We are praying for it. Do not make the burden too heavy for us. Pray for yourselves. Take a firm hold of the arm of divine power, determining as did Daniel not to swerve from any duty. Harness your habits. Put on the bit and bridle. Say, I love the Lord, and I am determined to use every particle of my intelligence in His work.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 12)
We are living amid the perils of the last days. We need to receive an education as missionaries. Let each one here make up his mind that he will not stand in the army of the enemy. We are working for eternity, and we expect to receive light and grace from the Lord. Strive to reach all that it is possible for you to reach with the blessing of God. When you have such a Helper, when angels of God are watching your every movement, when all heaven is interested in your welfare, will you not do all in your power for yourselves?
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 13)
I feel an intense interest in you. Let us all, teachers and students, and I with you, draw in even cords. Let us be determined that this school shall not be regarded as a lie. We have said that it should be the best school ever established; let us make it so. You can do this if you will. God help us that we may overcome as Christ overcame, and sit with Him in His throne. May God help the teachers and give them wisdom. Dealing with human minds is the most delicate work that can be done, and teachers need to be inspired by the Spirit of God, that they may be able to do their work aright. Students, will you help them? Will you let your sympathies go out to your teachers? God grant it. May the Spirit of God rest upon this school, and may you [have] His blessing and approval every day, is my prayer.
(14LtMs, Ms 8, 1899, 14)
Ms 9, 1899
God’s Purpose for His People NP February 8, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in OHC 21.
The love expressed by God in giving Jesus for the salvation of the human family is a subject that few can comprehend. This sacrifice shows us the value placed by God upon the human soul. The low, cheap estimate our brethren place upon each other is painful to my soul. I tried this morning to present the great responsibility resting upon us. As those who are dealing in sacred things, we should make prayer a necessity, and should daily exercise faith and receive forgiveness of sins.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 1)
The necessity of the Holy Spirit working in the heart should be realized by all. Unless this Spirit is accepted and cherished as the representative of Christ, whose work it is to renew and sanctify the entire being, the momentous truths which have been entrusted to us will lose their power on mind and character. Many today are in this position. They refuse to enter into right relation with God, as doers of His Word. They do not see the necessity for this.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 2)
Every teacher of the Scriptures is to be a doer of the Word, which, if obeyed, will make man wise unto salvation. Those who claim to know and teach the truth, yet who do not live by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God, cannot be laborers together with God. If they do not receive and follow the light, they walk away from the truth, and bring in the practices and opinions of self.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 3)
O what a wonderful teacher Christ was! His lessons were uttered in the language of independent goodness, and if, by beholding, we become changed into His likeness, we shall see His face. He came to enlighten the world by His wisdom, by the shining of His righteousness. It is His desire to commit divine instruction to faithful stewards who will both teach and practice, who will live by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God. Holy purposes make the truth a power which will sanctify the receiver.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 4)
Christ declares, “A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.” [John 13:34, 35.] Again Christ declares, “As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 5)
“This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call ye not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that you should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. These things I command you, that ye love one another.” [John 15:9-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 6)
This love goes beyond the expression of the commandment, “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” [Leviticus 19:18.] Here men are required to love one another as Christ has loved them. The disciples did not then comprehend the significance of these words. They knew not the high, unselfish character of heavenly love. But after Christ had, by His death on the cross, demonstrated His love for them, they understood His word.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 7)
This heaven-born love is not selfish and changeable. It is not a love dependent on human praise. The heart of him who drinks the blood of the Son of God, overflows with a holy love for God and for those for whom Christ died. He does not love his fellow creatures because they love and please him, because they appreciate his merit and rightly estimate his value, but because they are Christ’s purchased heritage.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 8)
The want of genuine faith and love is the lack of the church today. Our Christian experience is imperfect because we do not love as Christ has loved us. If we are filled with admiration for self, if we measure others by ourselves, how can we understand the Scriptures? What comprehension can we have of that faith which works by love and purifies the soul?
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 9)
What fullness is expressed in the words, “I am the light of the world.”“I am the Bread of Life.”“I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life.”“I am the Good Shepherd.”“I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.” [John 8:12; 6:35; 14:16; 10:11, 10.] This life is what we must have, and we must have it more abundantly. God will breathe this life into every soul that dies to self and lives to Christ. But entire self-renunciation is required. Unless this takes place, we carry with us the evil that destroys our happiness. But when self is crucified, Christ lives in us, and the power of the Spirit attends our efforts.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 10)
I wish we could be what God would have us—all light in the Lord. We need to reach a higher standard, but we can never do this until self is laid on the altar, until we let the Holy Spirit control us, molding and fashioning us according to the divine similitude. Truth must be taken into the life; then our words will testify that Christ’s spirit is working through us. God lives and reigns in us, and we bear witness to the truth. Draw nigh to God. Learn from the Great Teacher. Surrender all to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 11)
We must daily consecrate ourselves to God’s service. We must come to God in faith. If we have accumulated suppositions and imaginary difficulties, which keep us from a perfect union with our brethren, let us at once begin to remove the obstacles. We need to humble ourselves before God. It is self that we have first to do with. Criticize the heart closely. Search it to see what hinders the free access of God’s Spirit. We must receive the Holy Ghost. Then we shall have power to prevail with God.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 12)
A mere assent to truth is not enough. Daily we must live the truth. We must shut ourselves in with God, surrendering all to Him. To listen to the great and grand truths of the Word is not enough. We must ask ourselves the question, Does Christ dwell in my heart by faith? He alone can show us our necessity and reveal the dignity and glory of the truth. At the altar of self-sacrifice—the appointed place of meeting between God and the soul—we receive from the hand of God the celestial torch which searches the heart, revealing its great need of an abiding Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 9, 1899, 13)
Ms 10, 1899
Words of Warning NP February 16, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in TDG 55. +
As the children of Israel, God’s favored people, persisted in impenitent rebellion, notwithstanding the warnings and reproofs He had sent them, He challenged them to prepare to meet their God. By His appointed agents He had sent them message after message, which they had only despised and rejected, and now they must prepare to meet His retributive judgments. They would not prevail against Him; for “lo, he that formeth the mountains, and createth the wind, and declareth unto man what is his thought; that maketh the morning darkness, and treadeth down the high places of the earth, the God of hosts in his name.” [Amos 4:13.] As an offended judge, the Lord would execute His judgments upon His impenitent people. If they would escape His vengeance, they must humble their hearts and confess their sins.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 1)
This lesson is for us. The Lord has a people on the earth, but the precious wheat is mingled with tares. Both must grow together until the harvest. Mere professors of religion are found among true followers. These will be among the first who will feel the wrath of an offended God. While God is purifying to Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works, Satan is binding up the tares in close connection with himself.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 2)
The war instituted against principalities and powers, against spiritual wickedness in high places, cannot be avoided. A probation has been granted us by God to make our calling and election sure. We have been given time, precious time, to critically examine our own hearts, and compare our characters with the pattern given us to copy. We shall not be excusable if we meet the world’s standard. The world cannot now understand the true follower of Jesus or judge his works, any more than it could understand Christ or judge His works. Spiritual things are spiritually discerned. The world knoweth us not because it knew Him not.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 3)
We are in no wise safe while professedly serving Christ and in reality serving the world. The condition of things marked out in prophecy exists, and is endangering the purity of our faith. There are multitudes who are called Christians who know not Christ by an experimental knowledge. They do not walk in his statutes. They do not desire knowledge from the Most High. Their hearts go after their idols, worldly gain, worldly honor, sensual pleasure. These objects are eagerly pursued. Hardness of heart, impenitence, depravity, enmity, exist among a large number who profess to be Christ’s followers. These by their unsanctified spirit are working the works of unrighteousness. This is the reason that God does not reveal Himself in power. Self is served and worshiped. The passions of the human heart are petted and excused.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 4)
Those who do not the works of Christ hate self-denial and piety. By their course of action they will influence and deceive souls who, if not deceived by these agents of Satan, would walk in obedience to the plainly-specified command, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. So shall he be my disciple.” [See Luke 9:23.] The souls of those led from the simplicity of the gospel, from the self-denying life of a Christian, will be required at their hands. Our conduct, our sentiments, must be conformed to the divine standard, and constantly we must pray for heavenly illumination and sanctified judgment, that we shall not err from God’s precepts. Every church needs to bring forth fruit meet for repentance.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 5)
God makes His presence and will known to His people through appointed ministers who are walking in the light. He has channels through which He can communicate light. “Surely the Lord will do nothing but he revealeth his secrets unto his servants the prophets.” [Amos 3:7.] God does reveal His secret purposes to His chosen agents, whose duty it is to declare the same to His people, that they may take warning and turn from a course which will surely bring the wrath of God upon them. He sends reproofs and warnings that they may turn to Him, that His wrath may be turned away, and His approval rest on them. But often the perversity and stubbornness of the human heart leads men to refuse the light because it does not harmonize with their ideas. They know that if they receive the light, they would have to repent and be converted. They justify their own deceptions, and do not correct their ways.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 6)
How many who seemed to run well for a time have been led into connection with the world, and as a result have separated from God? As those who are inclined to worldliness indulge their selfish inclinations, they go farther and farther from the light. They do not love the light reflected upon them through Christ’s appointed agencies. They hate both the message and the messenger. The most strenuous efforts will be made by this class to pervert the understanding of Christ’s ministers, that the voice which God would use to reprove their course of evil may be intimidated and silenced. Thus they add sin to sin. They engage in Satan’s work, and maintain an obstinacy that resembles the fruit borne on a corrupt tree.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 7)
Some churches are much affected by this influence. It is like the leaven which leavened the whole lump. The Lord cannot much longer endure these workers of iniquity. He will expose them, because they disgrace the religion of Christ. Our God is a jealous God. He will not always bear with the perversity of men. He has committed to His Israel the most sacred truth ever committed to mortals. He has made His people the repositories of His holy law, that the light of His truth may shine forth to those who are living in the darkness of the errors of this evil time when iniquity abounds.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 8)
God has blessed His people with light and privileges, as no other people have been blessed. If their works and influence correspond with their profession, they will be trees of righteousness, bearing fruit to the glory of God. But because God has shown them favor by committing to them His oracles, He will in no wise excuse in them disrespect and disregard of His requirements. If found in sin, this highly favored people will be punished [with] as much greater severity than the common sinner as their advantages and opportunities have been greater. God will never connive at wickedness in any shape. Much less will He spare those in responsible places who have used common fire in place of the sacred.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 9)
None can connect with God and work in harmony with Him, have friendship with Him, while working contrary to His plainly -expressed will. He declares, “Them that honor me I will honor.” [1 Samuel 2:30.] Those who will not listen to the words of instruction given them by His appointed agents, whose hearts rise up against His counsels, who vindicate and justify their own course of action, show by their fruits that they are not doers of the words of Christ or lovers of the law of God, but lovers of themselves. They are proud, boastful, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 10)
Indulgence in any wrong course blinds the understanding and hardens the heart against justice and mercy. How truly has this been revealed by the arbitrary exaction manifested, the desire to domineer and lord it over God’s heritage. The Lord addresses such in words of irony, fitted to them in their present state: “Come to Bethel, and transgress; at Gilgal multiply transgression; and bring your sacrifices every morning, and your tithes after three years; and offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving with leaven, and proclaim and publish the free offering: for this liketh you, O ye children of Israel, saith the Lord God.” [Amos 4:4, 5.] “Serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not harken unto me: but pollute ye my holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols.” [Ezekiel 20:39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 11)
The people so mercifully granted every temporal and spiritual advantage have not responded to God’s tokens of mercy and love. The Lord is indignant with them, and rebukes them sharply for neglecting to heed His warnings. He gives them to understand that He cannot manifest Himself to them, but will be obliged to give them up to strong delusions, as a just punishment for their abuse of His means of grace, so long offered and rejected. Their offering sacrifice to [Him] and then to their idols was an affront to His name. In His abhorrence of their course of action, He bids them follow their beloved idols, and bear the consequence of their perversity.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 12)
Those thus addressed were not heathen, but the professed people of God, who condemned the worship of idols made of wood and stone, yet by following their own devices and walking in their own ways they were daily committing idolatry. They were exalting self and dishonoring the God of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 13)
No form of worship, no religious service, can supply the want of reconciliation with God. The regenerating grace of Christ is necessary in order for men and women to abide in Christ, and work the works of Christ. “Can two walk together except they be agreed?” [Amos 3:3.] The Lord has a controversy with His people in these last days, who please self, and serve the world, the flesh, and the devil. Their influence endangers the church of Christ, yet those who bear testimony against them are derided, and their words despised. But God will work through His ministers as He worked through Moses. He will ratify in heaven their judgments and decisions, and at the last great day will produce these decisions.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 14)
Men who are determined to do as they please will despise and reject the counsels of God against their own souls. God will give them up to their own lusts and idols. He will receive none of their service, but will pronounce sentence against them as against the barren fig tree, saying, “Let no fruit grow on thee henceforth and forever.” [Matthew 21:19.] Their condemnation will be irrevocable, although they may bear the name of Christian and go through a form of service. None but God may know their true state, but he searcheth all things.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 15)
No rank or office in the church or in society can place men where the truth will not reach them if they neglect their duty and abuse their opportunities. Those who lead people to exalt self place Christ in the background. They do not fear the threatenings of God or seek His favor. They hate the light; they despise the faithful preachers of righteousness, who speak evil and not good of them, and who rebuke them for their sins as openly as these sins were committed.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 16)
The Lord reads the motives of every heart. He will incline His ear to hear the prayer of the contrite heart, but those who would silence God’s true messengers, that they may no more be annoyed by their reproofs, He will permit to go on in the way of their own choosing. He will take from them the privilege of having their errors pointed out. No prophecy will awaken them from their carnal security. No warnings will put them to shame or lead them to repentance.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 17)
“Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and ever: that this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the Lord: which say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits: get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us.” [Isaiah 30:8-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 18)
God saw that the spirit of rebellion manifested by ancient Israel would increase in after ages; therefore He directed that His warnings be written in a book, as a testimony against them forever. The professed people of God have used their influence [against what] God sent through His chosen agencies. Men who have linked with the world in spirit and practice have endeavored to turn the people from truth and righteousness. The messages which God has sent, reproving their backslidings, and warning them of their false security, they have despised. [They] would use any device to cause this admonitory voice to be hushed and words to be spoken which would foster their pride, encourage their presumption, and sooth the conscience into a false peace.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 19)
Their effort is to turn the true messenger of God from the path of duty, and silence the voice of warning, while they, professing godliness, shall mingle with the world in spirit and practice, and at the same time be honored as Christian leaders. But to keep the fear and honor and judgment of God before them fills them with hatred. They do not want to bear His holy character, His hatred for sin, for they practice dishonesty. They cry, “Prophesy smooth things, talk of the love of Jesus. Do not keep before us the justice of God.” A “Thus saith the Lord” gives great displeasure to their proud, worldly, reprobate minds. They despise the words the Lord sends them, and are resolved to pursue the way which seems right to them, to trust in oppression, deceit, and perversity. Therefore their iniquity shall be to them “as a breach ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant.” [Verse 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 20)
Hypocrisy is peculiarly offensive to God. A large majority of the men and women who profess to know the truth prefer smooth messages. They do not desire to have their sins and defects brought before them. They want accommodating ministers, who will not arouse conviction by speaking the truth. They choose men who will flatter them, and in their turn they flatter the minister who has shown such a good spirit, while they revile the faithful servant of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 21)
Great efforts are made in this age to induce ministers to leave the straightforward path of truth and holiness, in order to sustain a wrong course of action. Many praise the minister who dwells on the grace and mercy and love of Jesus, who is not particular to enforce duties and obligations, who does not warn of the danger of hypocrisy, or present the terrors of God’s wrath.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 22)
The Lord’s work is earnest and decided, above deceit and hypocrisy. His true shepherds will not praise and exalt man. They will come before the people with a plain “Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel.” [Isaiah 45:11.] They will bear His message, whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. If men despise God’s Word, and trust in oppression, hypocrisy, and worldliness, they must declare against them God’s denunciations, so that if possible they may be aroused to repentance. If they are too proud to repent and confess their errors, to turn to God, welcoming His salvation and seeking His favor, the Lord will remove His light from them, and will leave them to walk in the way they have chosen.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 23)
Those who drive the Lord’s faithful messengers into corners, who discourage them, who stand between them and the people, that their message may not have the influence God designed it should, are answerable for the deceptions and heresies that come into the church as a result of their course. They have a fearful account to render to God. After the Lord has repeatedly warned His people, and they still refuse to hearken to His voice, and will not be instructed, their guilt becomes peculiarly abhorrent to Him. The record of their rebellion is written in a book before Him, and will confront them when the judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened.
(14LtMs, Ms 10, 1899, 24)
Ms 11, 1899
The Work at Newcastle NP February 21, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 501, 529; VSS 302. See RH 04/24/1900, 05/01/1900. +
Sunday afternoon, February 5, I spoke to a good congregation in the new meeting tent in Newcastle. The Lord enabled me to speak for three quarters of an hour. I crowded in all I could say in that time, and I longed to say more. The people sitting before me were intelligent and attentive, and how my heart yearned that they might be brought into living connection with Jesus Christ. I knew that the heavenly universe was looking with intense interest upon the people who filled the tent. These souls are Christ’s property, a part of the great whole. They have been bought with a price, even the precious blood of the Son of God. The whole heavenly host was interested in that audience. And while I stood before them in my feebleness, scarcely able to stand upon my feet, I thought of what I could say that would be a blessing to them. God alone could impress their hearts.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 1)
I spoke from the first chapter of Second Peter. “Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.” [Verse 1.] If all could appreciate this great blessing, what an advantage it would be to them. We can obtain like precious faith with Peter and those who were his companions through only one source—the righteousness of Jesus Christ, who stood at the head of humanity as a sin-bearer, overcoming in our behalf, that we might overcome in His strength. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” [John 1:12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 2)
Man is given the privilege of being a laborer together with God in the saving of his own soul. He is to receive Christ as his personal Saviour, and is to continue to believe in Him. Receiving and believing is our part of the contract. This means abiding in Christ. Have faith in Him at all times and under all circumstances. This faith is a constant representation of Christ’s character, for it is a faith that works by love and purifies the soul from all defilement. Christ is the Author of this faith, and He demands that it be constantly exercised. Thus we receive a constant supply of grace. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of Christ and of Jesus our Lord.” [2 Peter 1:2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 3)
To be effectually saved, the truth of the Word must be inwrought in the soul. It is a power which works inwardly to bless the soul of the receiver and outwardly to prove a blessing to the souls of others. Take the Word just as it reads and be a doer of it. The Holy Spirit works with the consecrated soul who searches the Scriptures.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 4)
Now, just now, is our great opportunity to study the Word of life. The hearts of many in the world, as well as many church members, are hungering for the bread of life and thirsting for the waters of salvation. They are interested in the service of song, but they are not longing for that or even prayer. They want to know the Scriptures, what saith the Word of God to me. The Holy Spirit is working on mind and heart, drawing them to the bread of life. They see everything round them changing. Human feelings, human ideas of what constitutes religion, change. They come to hear the Word just as it reads. They desire to build upon a firm foundation; therefore Christians are counselled to be always ready to give a reason of the hope that is in them with meekness and fear.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 5)
Each individual must obtain an experience for himself. No one can depend for salvation on the experience or practice of any other man. We must each become acquainted with Christ ourselves in order to properly represent Him to our world. “According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue.” [Verse 3.] None of us need excuse our hasty temper, our misshapen characters, our selfishness, envy, jealousy, or any impurity of soul, body, or spirit. God has called us to glory and virtue. We are to obey the call.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 6)
“Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises; that by these we might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” [Verse 4.] Without divine aid we could not possibly escape the temptation and snares that Satan has prepared to deceive and allure human minds by falsehoods and misrepresentations, so that he may make error appear as truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 7)
How shall we escape the power of one who was once an exalted angel in the heavenly courts, next to Christ? He had the blessing of powerful intellect. He was a being full of beauty, and personal charm. These were given him by God. Because of his exalted holiness, he thought himself equal with God. By his deception, he led astray some of the heavenly angels, and with these, his sympathizers, he was cast out of heaven. Then he set up a kingdom of his own, to allure the world to his own apostate banner. How can we resist his pretensions, and discern his false theory, which have captivated the world. It is only through the individual experience gained through receiving a knowledge of Jesus Christ our Lord. “As thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:2, 3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 8)
We must learn of Christ. We must learn what He is to those He has ransomed. We must realize that it is our privilege through a belief on Christ to be partakers of the divine nature, and so escape the corruption that is in the world through lust. We escape from all sin, all defects of character. is the Sin-bearer, and John pointed the people to Him, saying, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.] We need not retain one sinful propensity.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 9)
“And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: that in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. For by grace are ye saved through faith: and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God.” [Ephesians 2:1-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 10)
Christ says to us, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly of heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.] We are ever to learn of Christ. Yoked up with Him in perfect restraint, we are to stay in the learner’s position our whole life long, and then we are indeed “laborers together with God.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] We can be profitable teachers only as we daily learn Christ’s meekness and lowliness of heart. There is to be no halting in Christ’s school, no dwarfed experience. We are to receive that we may give. Constantly we are to learn more and more of the divine attributes.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 11)
As we partake of the divine nature, hereditary and cultivated tendencies to wrong are cut away from the character, and we are made a living power for good. Ever learning of the divine Teacher, and daily partaking of the divine nature, we co-operate with God in overcoming Satan’s temptations. God works and man works, that the sacred union may exist, that man may be one with Christ as Christ is one with God. Then we sit together with Christ in heavenly places. The mind may rest in peace and assurance in Jesus Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 12)
Why then, we may ask, do we not have more of the Holy Spirit? Because we do not abide in Christ, eating His flesh and drinking His blood. All who eat the heavenly bread will have eternal life. “He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked.” [1 John 2:6.] God has given us every facility, every grace. He has provided the very riches of heaven’s treasure, and it is our privilege to draw continually from the capital. But we do not avail ourselves of this privilege. The apostle exhorts us, “And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue (which will demonstrate the purity and holiness of your character) and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance, patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.” [2 Peter 1:5-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 13)
Temperance is placed before patience. Can any one make a favorable impression upon an intemperate man? Satan spread a net for his feet, tempting him to take the liquid poison, and he sold his reason. Tobacco and liquor are both poison. Liquor is so drugged that by drinking it a man is made mad. He knows no more what he is doing than an insane man. How many cases are tried in court where theft, incendiarism, murder, were committed under the influence of liquor?
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 14)
“If these things be in you and abound,” the apostle continues, “they make you that ye shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [Verse 8.] But a profession of faith without corresponding works is nothing. “He that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.” [Verse 9.] This is a true description of a professed Christian who lives his old life of sin. He grieves the Lord Jesus, and puts Him to open shame because he manifests a character after the similitude of Satan. He retains the same objectionable traits of character that he had before he claimed to receive Christ. By indulging his corrupt tendencies he forgot to be a doer of the Word. He did not eat the flesh or drink the blood of the Son of God. He did not practice Christ’s words or do His works.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 15)
Then comes the conclusion, “Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” This is the life insurance policy that every one may have. The apostle says, “I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle to stir you up by putting you in remembrance.” [Verses 10-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 16)
A clear, faithful testimony must be borne by every shepherd of the flock of God. The state of the heart is to be our first earnest concern. “With the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.” [Romans 10:10.] But mere speech is nothing. Preaching the Word, and then working contrary to the Word, makes that Word of none effect. Lip knowledge, forms and ceremonies, are of little value while Christ is not abiding in the soul. We are to watch for souls as they that must give an account. We must sanctify the Lord God in our hearts. Then we shall be men and women of faith, prayer, and power. There is a great work to be done. The heart must be faithfully sentineled, else pride and rebellion will bear rule within. Evils without will awaken evils within, and the soul will wander in its own homemade fog, all the time charging upon some one else the result of its own unchristian course of action.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 17)
The Word of God must dwell in us richly, else we can never sanctify the Lord God in our hearts. We must live by the Word of God, and take self in hand, closely examining ourselves to see if we are in the love of God or bound up in our own conceit; for every heart that is not subdued by grace is treacherous, and will lead to ruin.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 18)
The price of heaven is Christ. The way to heaven is obedience to the command, Deny thyself, take up thy cross, and follow me. “Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of God, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.”“He that cometh unto me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.” [John 6:53, 35.] In Christ there is inexhaustible fulness. As we follow on to know the Lord, we shall lead souls to the Word of God. With us they will know that his going forth is prepared as the morning. As man works on the plan of addition, adding grace to grace, God works on the plan of multiplication. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue.” [2 Peter 1:2, 3.] The mass of rubbish of vanity and self-love, of evil-thinking and evil-speaking, that we carry with us keeps us powerless and inefficient.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 19)
With self cherished, self petted, self exalted, we cannot work out our own salvation in harmony with the character of Christ. The service of Christ demands prompt obedience. We are to walk as He walked, learning His meekness, His loveliness, following in His footsteps. How can two walk together except they be agreed? The service of Christ is pure and elevated. The path He travelled was not one of self-pleasing, of self-gratification. He speaks to His disciples, saying, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me. So shall he be my disciple.” [See Mark 8:34.] The way [that] Jesus journeyed, we must journey, for that path leads to where Jesus is preparing mansions for us.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 20)
O, what privileges are ours if we will only believe and walk humbly before God, ever learning the will of God concerning us. The graces of the Spirit are love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness. This is the fruit that a life hid in Christ will produce. As a people who have had great light, we should be far advanced in spirituality and holiness. “Neither pray I for these alone,” Christ said, “but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.” [John 17:20-23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 21)
It is our privilege to so fully partake of the divine nature that we may be one with Christ as He is one with the Father. When this is so, Christ can confess His people before His Father and before the heavenly angels. By our love and unity we show to the world the credentials that God sent His Son to this earth to save the human race.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 22)
We have need of all the spiritual help possible, that we may do the work to be done in our world. We are to work the works of Christ. He prayed for His disciples and for us, “Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.” [Verses 17, 18.] Satan is taking the world captive through the use of liquor and tobacco, tea and coffee. The God-given mind, which should be kept clear, is perverted by the use of narcotics. The brain is no longer able to distinguish correctly. The enemy has control. Man has sold his reason for that which makes him mad. He has no sense of what is right. Yet the liquor curse is legalized, and works untold ruin in the hands of those who love to tamper with that which not only ruins the poor victim but his whole family.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 23)
The curse of liquor-drinking is demonstrated by the awful murders that take place. Intemperance is widespread. How much man’s senses are perverted by intoxicating drugs it is impossible to say. Judges, senators, lawyers, who frame the laws of the land, are many of them working under the stimulus of liquor. What safety is there in their management, their judgment? Are the men who command the great ocean steamers, who have the management of railways, strict temperance men? Is their brain free from the influence of intoxicants. If not, the accidents that occur under their management will be charged to them by the God of heaven, whose property men are. No confidence can be placed in the judgment of liquor drinkers. Satan presents before them false scenes, false ideas of things. The liquor drinker is under the destroying influence of Satan.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 24)
As the time draws near that will decide the destiny of every soul, Satan will make strenuous efforts to corrupt the souls of the human family. But Christ gave His life to save human beings. He pledged His divine word that He might work in behalf of humanity. He encircled the race with His long human arm, while with His divine arm He laid hold of the throne of the infinite God. He was commander of the heavenly hosts, but He left the royal courts. He stepped down from His exalted throne, laid off His kingly crown and royal robe, that He might stand at the head of humanity and pay the ransom for souls with His own life.
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 25)
Yes; Christ gave His life for the life of the world. “God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] He sent His Son to be the propitiation for the sins of the world. How many appreciate the sacrifice sufficiently to touch not, taste not, handle not, accursed, intoxicating beverages? Who is co-operating with Christ by using all their power to practice self-abstinence in their lives, to keep their tables free from all drinks that will intoxicate?
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 26)
The Lord calls for men who are partakers of His divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. God would have every man step forth in His God-given manhood and every woman in her God-given womanhood. He would have them stand like faithful sentinels to keep back the tide of moral woe, to break the fetters that are binding human beings in chains of slavery. God calls for His ministers to do faithful work in presenting the great curse that man himself is manufacturing. In every pulpit the voice should be heard, “Abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul.” [1 Peter 2:11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 11, 1899, 27)
Ms 12, 1899
The Need of a Knowledge of God’s Word NP February 22, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 3SM 21. +
We need to search the Scriptures diligently, that we may understand every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. From the pillar of cloud Christ gave directions as to how man should regard God and also one another. The children of Israel were enjoined to treat with love and compassion their own brethren and the stranger sojourning with them. It is essential that we understand and practice the principles given by the great Teacher to His servant Moses.
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 1)
The Word of God is to be the great lesson book in all our schools. From Genesis to Revelation it is full of instruction in practical godliness.
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 2)
“These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: as thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self, with the glory that I had with thee before the world was.” [John 17:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 3)
The prayer of Christ to His Father, contained in the 17th chapter of John, is to be our church creed. It shows us that our difference and disunion are dishonoring to God. Read the whole chapter, verse by verse. “I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world; thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.” [Verses 6-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 4)
Let us see that we observe the conditions that God has laid down, by observing the unity that should exist among brethren. When Christ abides in the heart, unity is seen. Divine love flows from the heart in a strong current. The privileges and opportunities given to every soul are appreciated.
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 5)
“Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they may all be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us, that the world may believe that the thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one.” [Verses 20-22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 6)
If we have the mind and love of Christ in our hearts, it will be revealed by our treatment of one another. Our unity tells in powerful manner that we are children of God. It has an irresistible influence upon the world, showing that man in his humanity may be a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 7)
Those who believe in Christ work out His character and act upon the principles given in the Old and New Testaments. “They are not of the world,” Christ said, “even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.” [Verses 16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 8)
The Word of God is to be studied, eaten. Thus we eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God. This is Bible religion. Without this we cannot manifest godliness to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 9)
“And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.” [Verses 22, 23.] This is the most wonderful promise that ever came from the lips of Christ. Why do we not show that we understand these words?
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 10)
“Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me, for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.” [Verse 24.] We are plainly shown that by receiving Christ a change takes place, and we reveal to the world that [God] has truly sent His Son into the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 11)
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God ... In him was life; and the life was the light of men ... He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.” [John 1:1, 4, 10.] How many who claim to be Christians are Christians in thought? How many have an abiding Christ? How many reveal to the world the glory that Christ declares He gave His people? Who among those who have been given great light reveal that light to the world in clear, distinct rays by their unity and love for one another?
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 12)
All true Christians will carry out Christ’s principles. They will represent Him by their compassionate tenderness for each other. We read, “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.... And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.... And of his fullness have all we received, grace for grace.” [Verses 12, 14, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 13)
As we receive the precious gift of grace we are to impart the same to others. Thus we show that we are in partnership with Christ. God and man work in perfect harmony. When man receives the grace of Christ he cannot keep that grace from flowing forth in words and deeds to his fellow men.
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 14)
Why do we not eat the bread of life? Why do we not drink the blood of the Son of God, that His life may be revealed in our lives, and that the world may see the wonderful privileges that are ours? If we are one with Christ, we receive power to show the world that God loves human beings as He loves His only begotten Son.
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 15)
Shall Christ be always disappointed in His people? Will they always refuse to comply with the conditions He has laid down? Shall we not change this feature of this experience, and believe that God will work with power if, as professed Christians, we do not hinder Him by disregarding His requirements? What could not God do if we would place ourselves in right relation to Him and to each other!
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 16)
“The anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you, but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it has taught you, ye shall abide in him.... When he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at His coming. If we know that he is righteous, we know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.” [1 John 2:27-29.]
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 17)
“Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him, and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.... For this is the message which ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another, not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.... We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.” [1 John 3:9, 11, 12, 14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 18)
Shall we not be doers of the Word? Shall we not work in partnership with Christ? “By one offering he has perfected forever them that are sanctified. Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.” [Hebrews 10:14-17.] God desires us to have all He has provided for us at such an immense cost. The reason why the great and grand truths which have been presented to us do not accomplish more is because we do not live these truths, and therefore they are powerless to influence us. We need a deeper appreciation of truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 12, 1899, 19)
Ms 13, 1899
Christian Perfection NP November 20, 1898 [typed February 23, 1899] Portions of this manuscript are published in 5BC 1110; CTr 52. See ST 10/25/1899. +
The parable of the wedding garment opens before us a lesson of the highest consequence. It presents the marriage of humanity with divinity, and shows the standard of character each must reach to be accounted a fit guest at the wedding. This parable is to be studied carefully, and the full import of its meaning gathered.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 1)
Many are guilty of presumption in matters where their eternal interests are involved, which will result in the loss of their souls. All do not agree with the standard God has given. Many measure character according to their own ideas. As I consider this, I am afraid, not that God will fail to fulfil every specification of His promise, but that He will be hindered by our continuing in sin. A firm stand must be taken by all who decide for Christ. There must be a surrendering to God of that which is already His own. Unless we accept the righteousness of Christ, as defined in the sixth chapter of John, we have not on the wedding garment.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 2)
As Christ was about to leave His disciples, He illustrated by the symbol of the vine and the branches the relation which should exist between Him and His disciples. “Every branch in me,” He said, “that beareth fruit, he purgeth (pruneth) it, that it may bring forth more fruit.... Abide in me and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine, no more can ye except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.” [John 15:2, 4-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 3)
What fulness is expressed in these words! Why does not every soul understand their significance? We read them, but how little of their depth and breadth do we comprehend. This morning, November 20, 1898, I awaken with a great longing of soul that I and the people of God may comprehend this lesson, given to the disciples by their beloved Teacher to be given to the world. Certainly there is nothing hidden, nothing clothed in mystery, in these words. I have an intense longing that none who claim to believe in Christ shall work on the enemy’s side. Those who abide in Christ will reveal Him to the world. Thus only can they bear fruit to God’s glory.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 4)
Unbelief greatly dishonors God. We need to take in the real meaning of Christ’s words. We may read them over and over again, and yet miss their true significance. In this way we lose the blessing of the promises there given. Do not be satisfied to follow Christ a great way off. Many today are doing this. They think that they are trusting in the Saviour, but their faith resembles that of the multitude, who touched Him with only a casual touch.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 5)
In answer to an earnest invitation, Christ was on His way to exercise His divine skill as a compassionate physician. As He went, the multitude pressed as closely to Him as possible, anxious to get near the center of attraction. There was a woman in the throng who had long been troubled with a painful malady. For twelve years she had suffered. She had spent all she had on physicians, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse. She was told of Christ’s power, but she did not think herself worthy of His notice. She thought, “If I may but touch the hem of his garment, I shall be made whole.” [Matthew 9:20, 21.] She watched her opportunity, and knowing her heart’s desire, Christ in His infinite love moved in her direction. In faith she put forth her hand, and touching the hem of His garment, was instantly made whole. Her faith was not in the garment, but in the virtue which the garment covered.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 6)
Happiness now filled the woman’s soul, and she was seeking to escape from the crowd and go quietly on her way when Christ’s voice, plain and distinct, was heard saying, “Who touched me?” As he looked round to see who had touched him, Peter and the other disciples said, “Master, the multitude throng and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?” It seemed a strange question to ask, but Christ desired to teach a lesson which would sound down through the ages to our time, and He said, “Somebody hath touched me; for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me. And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people, for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.”“Daughter,” Christ said, “be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.” [Luke 8:45-48.]
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 7)
We need to understand this lesson, for it has a deeper meaning than many realize. It is possible to be in Christ’s presence, and even to press close to Him, and yet receive no blessing, because we touch Him only with the casual touch of the multitude. There are hundreds and thousands who think they have faith in Christ, but they do not touch Him with the faith manifested by the suffering woman.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 8)
Why do we not show more faith? We do not know what blessings we are losing because of unbelief. To exercise faith it is not necessary that we become worked up into an ecstasy of feeling; this is not at all essential. Exercising faith means taking God at His word, believing in His power to save to the uttermost all who come to Him, relying upon His Word because He is behind the promise and can do all things. If we come to Him in living faith, we shall receive of His fulness. “If ye ask anything in my name,” He says, “I will do it.” Then comes the condition: “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” [John 14:14, 15.] Our obedience makes us witnesses for God.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 9)
What a Friend we have at court. After His resurrection Christ spoke to His disciples, saying, “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.” [Matthew 28:18.] These words were spoken to all who will receive them as a living assurance. Do we not often forget this promise, and limit the Holy One of Israel? God cannot honor indifference, neither can He honor unbelief. Hear His words: “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things, (not a few injunctions) whatsoever I have commanded you, and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” [Verses 19, 20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 10)
This promise is as surely given to the people in 1898 as it was to those in whose hearing Christ spoke. Why need any one be mystified? Why do human beings so often go to human beings with inquiries regarding their trials and temptations and their desire to please God? Where is their faith? Is it centered in human instrumentalities, or in the One who so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life? “God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through him might be saved. He that believeth in him is not condemned.” Shall we not remember this statement? Many are wearing continually the yoke of condemnation, because they do not take the Word of God as Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus. “He that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.” [John 3:17, 18.] He may have a casual faith in Christ as the Son of God, but that is of no avail.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 11)
“What think ye of Christ?” [Matthew 22:42.] What is He to you personally? Is your faith centered in Him as your Redeemer? Do you believe that He saves you from sin, that He imputes to you His righteousness?
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 12)
“This is the condemnation that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light.” [John 3:19.] They will not come to the light, for fear that their deeds will be reproved. This is the position taken by many. Their names are in the church books. They observe a round of ceremonies, but they do not love the truth. They have been satisfied to stand at the door. They do not press their way into Christ’s presence, to share with Him the glory of His royal life. Their characters are not brought into harmony with the truth. They have not the faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Evil-speaking, evil-surmising, dishonest actions, cast a dark shadow athwart their pathway. Their faith sinks into this shadow of shame, and they feel that they are separated from Christ. There is a sting in the conscience, a condemnation in the life. They feel a desire to hide away from God. Light has come into the world, but they love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 13)
Is not this the reason [for] our dwarfed spirituality? Is not this the reason why we have so little faith? We live under a sense of condemnation. The time has come when it is for our eternal interest to believe in Christ. “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” [1 John 1:9.] He is the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. He says, “I will write my law in their hearts.” [Jeremiah 31:33.] He will create in those who come to him in faith a divine principle of holiness, which shall rule in the soul, enlightening the understanding and captivating the affections.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 14)
Full and free the invitation comes to us, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.] What an invitation! It was this invitation that He gave to Enoch before the world was destroyed by the flood. That time was no more favorable to the development of Christlike character than is the present time, yet we read that Enoch walked with God. Christ was as verily Enoch’s Saviour as He is our Saviour, and in His power, notwithstanding the corruption of that degenerate age, Enoch perfected a Christian character.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 15)
The voice saying to us, “He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness” [John 8:12], said the same words to Enoch, assuring him that if he followed the Saviour, he would not walk in the darkness of ignorance.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 16)
The Lord instructed Enoch, and made him His watchman. He was a faithful witness for God. He warned the inhabitants of the old world not to follow the example of the Cain-worshipers, but to serve the living God. “Enoch also the seventh from Adam prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches, which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.” [Jude 14, 15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 17)
It is our privilege to walk as did Enoch. Christ has assured us that those who walk in His steps are His disciples, His true representatives. He says, “I am the light of the world. He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” [John 8:12.] Is not this sufficient assurance? Should not these words fill us with holy peace and joy?
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 18)
“Herein is my Father glorified,” Christ declares, “that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you, continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” [John 15:8-11.] The greatest sin we can cherish is the sin of unbelief. Many say, “I do not know how to be a Bible Christian.” It is because you do not receive Christ a sin-pardoning Saviour. Therefore your experience is full of inconsistency and unbelief. No one can have joy and peace who does not receive and obey Christ’s words.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 19)
We need the riches of faith and love. But we can only obtain these by surrendering the will to Christ. When we take the Saviour at his word, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight, complete unity will prevail. We shall constantly grow more like our Leader. His character has been plainly revealed, and we have been plainly told that we are to be like Him. Our watchword is, “Go forward.” [Exodus 14:15.] Pressing onward to the Light of life means victory. Do not deplore the crookedness of your past life; for this does not bring strength but weakness. We see much in our hearts that is dark and forbidding, and there is much we do not see at all, but God is greater than our hearts, and He knows all things. All unbelief is moral deformity. In bemoaning our past there is no healing balm, but only sorrow and sin, which makes the heart sick and faint. Thus we become more and more discouraged. Might we not better look to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world?
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 20)
Why did God permit the children of Israel to be bitten in the wilderness. Because of their wicked unbelief and continual murmuring, because of their perversity and rebellion. They did not stop to think how much God was saving them from, how many evils He was holding in check. He had forbidden the poisonous serpents to touch the people. He had restrained the wild beasts of the forest, and had saved his people from a thousand dangers.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 21)
God sent them test and trial, to see whether they had learned the lesson of submission and were prepared to receive the rich blessings he had in store for them. He was seeking to correct their selfishness, that they might take their place in His divine theocracy as a representative people. It was His purpose that they should reveal His character and bear a living testimony to the world that God honors those who honor Him. He desires them to be pure, holy, intelligent people, who could be used as light bearers to the world. But instead of remembering that the angel of the Lord was constantly guiding and protecting them, the children of Israel lost sight of God’s merciful and wonderful dealings, and magnified the trials sent to prove them. God could not work with a people who continually lost sight of their advantages and dishonored Him by unbelief.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 22)
Sin and holiness are entirely opposite. They cannot harmonize. The children of light are those who have the righteousness of Christ. They are pure, holy, undefiled. God has made every provision that those who take hold of His strength shall make peace with Him, and be free [from] condemnation. He bids those who have the light live no longer in sin, but walk in the light. He promises that if they are obedient to His commandments He will give them every temporal and spiritual advantage.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 23)
Study the history of ancient Israel, and the words of counsel given them. In no case practice their sins, but practice the mercy, the love, the compassion they were enjoined to show, not only toward their brethren, but to the stranger within their gates. God does not promise freedom from temptation, but He charges His people to honor Him at all times, and He promises to honor them among all nations of the earth. He would have us put far from us all injustice, all fraud, all selfishness.
(14LtMs, Ms 13, 1899, 24)
Ms 13a, 1899
Re Wessels Family Duplicate of Lt 141, 1898.
Ms 14, 1899
To Every Man His Work NP February 28, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 68; 6MR 384-385. +
Where is the strength of God’s people? It is in their union with Him through His only begotten Son, and their union with each other. There are no two leaves of a tree precisely alike; neither do all minds run in the same groove. But in diversity there may be unity. Christ is our Root, and all who are grafted into this root will bear the fruit which Christ bore. They will reveal the fragrance of His character in the talent of speech, in the cultivation of kindness, of hospitality, of Christian courtesy, and true heavenly politeness. We are not all fitted to do the same kind of work, but each man’s work is designed by God to help make up His plan. Look at the flowers in a carpet, and notice the different colored threads. All are not pink, all are not green, all are not blue. A variety of colors are woven together to perfect a design. So it is in the plan of God. He has a purpose in placing us where we must learn to live as individuals.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 1)
When the Lord commanded the children of Israel to build the tabernacle, and gave them the plan for its furniture, its curtains and everything pertaining to it, every man was not given the same work. The Lord chose His workers, and then fitted them for their work by giving them skill and imparting to them His wisdom. To each worker was apportioned work according to his ability. No man was to lay hold of one portion of the work and place himself in the way of his fellow laborer. Each was to do his appointed work with the strictest fidelity. The plan of the great Deviser was followed, and the tabernacle came forth from the hands of the workers complete, each part in harmony with the other.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 2)
Industry in a God-appointed work is as much a part of true religion as is devotion. We are not to think that in any of the work essential in the building of the different parts of the tabernacle, one part was menial and the other not. Every part of God’s work means service. He declares of His people, Ye are laborers together with God. Whatever is essential to be done in this world must be done in a lawful manner, and we are to do nothing that would violate one principle of the law of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 3)
Angels of God are appointed to minister unto those who shall be heirs of salvation. But human beings, although professing to be followers of Christ, do not place themselves in a position where they can understand this ministry, and they make it very hard for the heavenly messengers to work. It would be far pleasanter for the heavenly angels to remain in the courts above, and do their work in a pure and holy atmosphere. But a work must be done in bringing this heavenly atmosphere to the souls who are tempted and tried, that Satan may not disqualify them for the place the Lord would have them fill in the heavenly courts. Principalities and powers in heavenly places combine with these angels in their ministration for those who shall be heirs of salvation. The truth of God is brought to bear upon the hearts of men.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 4)
The Lord desires to bring them as material from the quarry of the world, that He may work them. They are in need of the axe, the hammer, of planing and polishing; for if this work is not done, the stones will retain their roughness and will not become symmetrical. They will not be fitted to fill the place for every one who will enter the kingdom of God. Those, who under the education of Jesus Christ make it possible to reach the highest attainments, will take every divine improvement with them to the heavenly mansions Christ is preparing. Those who are unwilling to have the great work of fitting up a character after the divine similitude go on in them make the angels sad, for by clinging to their own sinful habits and practices, they spoil the design of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 5)
We are to bear in mind that this is the Lord’s workshop. We are to bear the image of God, and every soul who is saved through the sacrifice of the Son of God must in this life have the work done for him that will make him complete in Christ. There is much to do in order to fit us for the courts of the Lord. The roughness of spirit must be overcome, the coarseness of speech, the cheapness of character, must be put away, or we can never wear the wedding garment woven in the heavenly loom—the righteousness of Christ. The work of the ministering angels is to prepare the inhabitants of this world to become children of God, pure, holy, undefiled. But how sad for these angels to see the coarseness, the roughness of men and women who are so desirous of securing their own ends, of gratifying their own wishes, that they lose sight of the Word of God, which should be their instructor and their guide.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 6)
Let us learn from the experience of individuals the wonderful wisdom of God in His requirements of every soul. Let us study the results of following human wisdom and human judgment. If men would follow implicitly the way and will of God, which is their discipline in this life, they would secure for themselves the life which is to come.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 7)
The angels who do always behold the face of the Father in heaven would prefer to remain close by the side of God. But the Lord gives to every angel his work for this fallen world. Divine help is provided for men. They have the opportunity of co-operating with heavenly intelligences, of being laborers together with God. The possibilities of gaining a fitness for the presence of God, of being enabled to see His face, are placed before them. Heavenly angels are working to bring the human family into a close brotherhood, a oneness described by Christ as like to that existing between the Father and the Son. How can men so highly honored by God fail to appreciate their opportunities and privileges. How can they refuse to accept the divine help proffered. How much it is possible for human beings to gain if they will keep eternity in view. “What is a man profited,” Christ asks, “if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?” [Matthew 16:26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 8)
Satanic agencies are ever warring for the mastery over human minds. But the angels of God are constantly at work, strengthening the weak hands and confirming the feeble knees of all who call upon God for help. The promise to every child of God is, “Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.” [Matthew 7:7.] The Lord is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him than parents are to give good gifts to their children. Then ask; believe what God has said. He will surely fulfil His Word. Say from the heart, “My flesh and my heart faileth, but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever.” [Psalm 73:26.] The victory must be gained day by day.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 9)
As followers of Christ we are to stand on vantage ground before the world as Christ’s representatives. Let us then engage in this part of the Christian warfare, determinedly overcoming every weakness of character. The path to destruction is broad, the gate wide; and many go in thereat. Strait is the gate, and narrow the way that leads to life, and few there be that find it.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 10)
The Lord has had truehearted men and women, those who have made a covenant with God by sacrifice. They have not swerved from their integrity; they have kept themselves unspotted from the world. These have been led by the light of life to defeat the purposes of the wily foe. Will human beings now act their part in resisting the devil? If they will do this, he will surely flee from them. Angels who will do for you the things you cannot do for yourselves are waiting for your co-operation. They are waiting for you to respond to the drawing of Christ. Draw nigh to God and then you will draw nigh to one another. By desire, by silent prayer, by resistance of satanic agencies, put your will on the side of God’s will. While you have one desire to resist the devil, and sincerely pray, Deliver me from temptation, you will have strength for your day.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 11)
It is the work of the heavenly angels to come close to the tried, the suffering, the tempted ones. They labor long and untiringly to save the souls for whom Christ has died; and when souls appreciate their advantages, appreciate the heavenly assistance sent them, the Holy Spirit’s working in their behalf, when they put their will on the side of Christ’s will, angels bear the tidings heavenward. Returning to the heavenly courts they report their success for the souls for whom they have ministered, and there is rejoicing among the heavenly host. “There is joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons which need no repentance.” [Luke 15:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 12)
The angels of God have seen a condition of things in the church that has grieved them and grieved the Spirit of God. It is a lack of unity, the lack of love the members have shown for one another. The apostle exhorts us, “Be ye therefore followers of God as dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savor.” [Ephesians 5:1, 2.] Shall we not work on this principle?
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 13)
Again the apostle says, “We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let everyone of us please his neighbor for his good to edification. For even Christ pleased not himself; but as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope. Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like-minded one toward another, according to Christ Jesus; that ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [Romans 15:1-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 14)
Please read the twelfth chapter of Romans. Here we are enjoined, “Let love be without dissimulation, abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honor preferring one another; not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation, continuing instant in prayer, distributing to the necessity of saints, given to hospitality.” [Verses 9-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 15)
This admonition has been strangely neglected. “Distributing to the necessity of the saints; given to hospitality.” [Verse 13.] What a change has been brought about in Battle Creek, that those who have entertained their brethren should receive pay for this work! This plan has been devised that the loving attentions shown by hospitality and visiting, a work which should bind heart to heart, is cut off. What does this mean? All may live on simple food, which does not require much preparation; but if the entertaining is done with simplicity, it will bind the hearts of brethren and sisters together. The spirit of covetousness, O let it die! Let not methods and plans be invented which will give no opportunity for brotherly love to live. Our heavenly Father gives us of His bounty freely, and for His sake who gave His life for us, we should entertain our brethren and sisters.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 16)
The Lord designs that we shall care for the interests of our brethren and sisters. The apostle Paul gives us an illustration of this. Addressing the church at Rome he says, “I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea; that ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you; for she hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also. Greet Aquila and Priscilla my helpers in Christ Jesus.” [Romans 16:1-3.] Read also the twelfth chapter of I Corinthians.
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 17)
Christ’s admonition to His disciples is to be heeded by us. Almost His last words before He gave His life for the world were, “A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another.” How much, Lord? “As I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one for another.” [John 13:34, 35.] “This is my commandment that ye love one another as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth; but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you; and ordained you that you should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain; that whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he may give it you.” [John 15:12-16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 14, 1899, 18)
Ms 15, 1899
Comments on Malachi Chapter Three NP February 23, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4BC 1182.
In the third chapter of Malachi two parties are brought to view. Here the Lord denounces against His professed people who are not faithful sentinels. The charge and challenge of God against this people is marked and decided. “I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerer and against the adulterer, and against the false swearer, and against those who oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts. For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them.
(14LtMs, Ms 15, 1899, 1)
“Return unto me, and I will return unto you, saith the Lord of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return? Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.
(14LtMs, Ms 15, 1899, 2)
“And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts. And all nations shall call you blessed; for ye shall be a delightsome land saith the Lord of hosts.” [Verses 5-12.] Man’s duty to be faithful in giving the Lord the portion which He claims in tithes and offerings, that there may be a supply to carry forward the work without embarrassment or hindrance is plainly specified.
(14LtMs, Ms 15, 1899, 3)
A people is brought to view who are not filled with the Holy Spirit, because they have not walked humbly with God and been faithful and clean and pure and holy in His sight. God says, “Your words have been stout against me.... Yet ye say, what have we spoken so much against thee? Ye have said, It is vain to serve God, and what profit is it that we accept his ordinance, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts? And now we call the proud happy; ... yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.” [Verses 13-15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 15, 1899, 4)
Who required them to walk mournfully? Not Christ. Their mournfulness is the fruit of their own will and unsanctified spirit. They complain of one another and of God, putting on an outside show as disappointed men, leaving the impression on the world that it does not pay to be Christians. To be envious and jealous of the brethren means to be envious and jealous of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 15, 1899, 5)
While these poor, deceived, unconsecrated, jealous, envious souls are allowing Satan to take possession of their minds, while they voice his spirit and please and glorify him and dishonor God, a more pleasant picture is brought before us of another party. “Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the lord hearkened and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written for them that feared the Lord and that spake upon his name. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels.” [Verses 16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 15, 1899, 6)
Here a different note is introduced. Testimonies of thankfulness, helpful testimonies, are borne. The believers encourage one another and glorify God by their patience, hope, and charity. The Holy Spirit is imparted to them, and as they receive they impart. “And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not.” [Verses 17, 18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 15, 1899, 7)
The time has come when the Holy Spirit will work upon mind and character. “Many shall be purified, and made white and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly, and none of the wicked shall understand, but the wise shall understand.” [Daniel 12:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 15, 1899, 8)
Ms 16, 1899
The Marriage at Cana of Galilee NP February 19, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 10MR 197-203.
“And the third day there was a marriage at Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there; and both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.” [John 2:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 1)
Christ was present at the creation of the world, as Commander in the heavenly courts. “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.” [John 1:1-5.] Adam was appointed to be monarch of the world, under the supervision of God. “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him, male and female created he them.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 2)
“And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of the tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so. And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very good.” [Genesis 1:26-31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 3)
“And the Lord God formed man out of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.... And the Lord said, It is not good that man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.... And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; and the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.” [Genesis 2:7, 18, 21-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 4)
He who gave Eve to Adam as a help meet performed His first miracle at the marriage festival. In this festal hall, where friends and relatives rejoiced together, He commenced His public ministry.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 5)
By His presence at this gathering, our Saviour sanctioned marriage, recognizing it as an institution He Himself had formed. In the beginning, when the Sabbath law was given to man, the marriage law was also given. Then God bestowed on man His two great gifts—woman as a help meet, and the Sabbath as a day of rest.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 6)
Marriage has received Christ’s sanction and blessing, and it is to be regarded as a sacred institution. True religion does not counterwork the Lord’s plans. But God ordained that woman should be united with man in holy wedlock, to raise up families who would be crowned with honor, who would be symbols of the family in heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 7)
Priests and popes have made laws forbidding priests to marry, and secluding them in monasteries. These laws and restrictions were devised by Satan to place men and women in unnatural positions. Thus Satan has tempted human beings to disregard the law of marriage as a thing unholy, but at the same time he has opened a door for the indulgence of human passion. Thus have come into existence the greatest evils that curse our world—adultery, fornication, the murder of innocent children born out of wedlock.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 8)
Christ knew all about the human family, and at the beginning of His public ministry He gave Him decided sanction to the marriage He had sanctioned in Eden. Thus He witnessed to all that He will not refuse His presence on marriage occasions, and that marriage, when joined with purity and holiness, truth and righteousness, is one of the greatest blessings ever given to the human family.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 9)
Jesus came to our world to rectify mistakes and to restore the moral image of God in man. Wrong sentiments in regard to marriage had found a place in the minds of the teachers of Israel. They were making of none effect the sacred institution of marriage. Man was becoming so hard-hearted that he would, for the most trivial excuse, separate from his wife, or, if he chose, he would separate her from the children and send her away. This was considered a great disgrace, and was often accompanied by the most acute suffering on the part of the discarded one.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 10)
Christ came to correct these evils, and His first miracle was wrought on the occasion of the marriage. Thus He announced to the world that marriage, when kept pure and undefiled, is a sacred institution.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 11)
The Scriptures state that both Jesus and His disciples were called to this marriage feast. Christ has given Christians no sanction to say when invited to a marriage, We ought not to be present on so joyous an occasion. By attending this feast Christ taught that He would have us rejoice with those who do rejoice in the observance of His statutes. He never discouraged the innocent festivities of mankind when carried on in accordance with the laws of heaven. A gathering that Christ honored by His presence it is right that His followers should attend. After attending this feast, Christ attended many others, sanctifying them by His presence and instruction.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 12)
The feast was in progress, and an important point in the ceremony had been reached, when it was discovered that the supply of wine had failed. Mary at once went to Jesus, saying, They have no wine. She had an interest in this ceremony, and Christ had ever been to her a wise counsellor. The answer was, “Woman, what have I to do with thee?” [John 2:4.] This should be, What hast thou to do with me? This was not in any sense disrespectful. Christ was always respectful, and courteous to all, but He was especially so to His mother. Christ was engaged in His Father’s work, and He must follow the dictation of no one but God.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 13)
Mary understood His words as encouragement, not rebuke, and she said to the servant, “Whatsoever he saith unto thee, do it.” [Verse 5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 14)
“And there were set there six water pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.” [Verse 6.] In those days the Jewish religion was composed largely of forms and ceremonies. A certain amount of washing was required by the law, but they carried this matter to an extreme, prescribing certain forms never required by God, and making a tedious process of that which was intended to cleanse and refresh. Seeing the stone jars standing there, Christ bade the servants fill them to the brim. This was done, and He said, “Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.” [Verse 8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 15)
“When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse; but thou hast kept the good wine until now.” [Verses 9, 10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 16)
The wine created by Christ at this time was the best wine those present had ever tasted. But it was free from all fermentation. Christ himself had forbidden the use of fermented drink, saying, “Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: t shall be a statute forever throughout your generations: and that ye may put difference between holy and unholy, and between clean and unclean; and that ye may teach the children of Israel all the statutes which the Lord has spoken unto them by the hand of Moses.” [Leviticus 10:9-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 17)
Fermented liquor confuses the senses, and perverts the powers God has given. He is dishonored when men have not sufficient respect for themselves to practice strict temperance. Fermented wine is not a natural production. The Lord never made it, and with its production He has nothing to do. When Paul advised Timothy to take a little wine for his stomach sake, and often infirmities, it was the unfermented juice of the grape that he meant.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 18)
The use of fermented wine caused Nadab and Abihu to confuse the sacred and the common, and death was their penalty. After this severe restriction was placed on those connected with the sacred service. They were prohibited from touching wine or using grapes in any way, when they came before the Lord in sacred service, that they might avoid the consequence of becoming familiar with fermented wine. When food or drink which bewilders the brain is placed in the mouth, the destroyer sees his opportunity to enter and dethrone reason. Be assured that Paul never advised Timothy to use what the Lord had prohibited.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 19)
Some who claim to be Christians clothe themselves with fig leaves and feel at liberty to use intoxicating drinks, and they claim to be in harmony with Christ in this particular. But Christ did not set the example they claim to imitate. Be assured that Christ would not have made intoxicating wine on the occasion of His first miracle. He give to those present a safe drink to give to all humanity—the pure juice of the grape.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 20)
Christ never placed a glass of fermented liquor to His lips or to the lips of His disciples. Drunkenness was rare in Palestine, but Christ looked down the ages, and saw in every generation what the use of wine would do for the users. Therefore at this feast He set a right example.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 21)
He did not give publicity to His action, and at first only a few knew of the embarrassment of the governor. But after the wine made by Christ was brought in, great astonishment was expressed by the guests regarding its superiority over the wine first placed before them. The knowledge of the miracle became known, and the very work Christ desired to see done was accomplished. The faith of the disciples was confirmed. This miracle was to them a convincing testimony that He was the world’s Redeemer.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 22)
Christ’s future work shows the influence of this miracle. “When he was come into Galilee,” we read, “the Galileans received him, having seen all the things he did in Jerusalem at the feast; for they also went unto the feast. So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum, when he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death. Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. The nobleman said unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; they son liveth.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 23)
“And the man believed the word that Jesus spoke unto him, and he went his way. And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth; and himself believed, and his whole house. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea unto Galilee.” [John 4:45-54.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 24)
Christ did not touch the water in the jars. He simply looked upon it, and once became like wine fresh from the cluster. Only a few days before Christ had refused to work a miracle to satisfy His hunger. He was weak and emaciated, for He had been without food for forty days and forty nights; but He would not command the stones to become bread to satisfy His appetite. To the temptation of the enemy He answered, “It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every world that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” [Matthew 4:4.] Neither would He accept a challenge to imperil His life by casting Himself down from the pinnacle of the temple to prove that He was the Son of God. In answer to the challenge He said, “It is written, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” [Verse 7.] But on the occasion of the wedding feast Christ desired to show that marriage is not forbidden by God.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 25)
The divine love emanating from Christ never destroys human love, but includes human love, refined and purified. By it human love is elevated and ennobled. Human love can never bear its precious fruit until it is united with the divine nature, and trained to grow heavenward. Jesus wants to see happy marriages, happy firesides. The warmth of true friendship and the love that binds the hearts of husband and wife is a foretaste of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 26)
God has ordained that there should be perfect love and perfect harmony between those who enter into marriage relation. Let bride and bridegroom in the presence of the heavenly universe pledge themselves to love one another as God has ordained they should. Let no draught of unkindness chill the atmosphere which should exist. The wife is to respect and reverence her husband, and the husband is to love and cherish his wife. As the priest of the household, the father should bind his wife and children to his heart. The wife should feel that the large affections of her husband sustain her before the children are born, and after their birth he should co-operate with her in the management of the little ones, who should be wisely, tenderly, lovingly educated.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 27)
The family relationship should be sanctifying in its influence. Christian homes, established and conducted in accordance with God’s plan are a wonderful help in forming Christian character. Families here should be a symbol of the great family above. Parents and children should unite in offering loving service to Him who alone can keep human love pure and noble.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 28)
“Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord, for the husband is the head of the wife even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the Saviour of the body. Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and give himself for it; that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word; that he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy, and without blemish. So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 29)
“He that loveth his wife, loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth it and cherisheth it; even as the Lord the church: for we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.” [Ephesians 5:22-33.] If this instruction had been heeded by those who enter into the marriage relation, the home life would be pure and elevated, garrisoned by a holy love.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 30)
Christ came not to destroy the law, but to fulfill its every specification. He came to pull down and destroy the works of oppression that the enemy had raised up everywhere. It was in perfect harmony with His character and work to make known the fact that marriage is a sacred and holy institution.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 31)
God made from the man a woman, to be a companion and help meet for him, to be one with him, to cheer, encourage, and bless him, and he in turn to be her strong helper. All who enter into matrimonial relations with a holy purpose, the husband to obtain the pure affections of a woman’s heart, the wife to soften and improve her husband’s character and give it completeness, fulfill God’s purpose for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 32)
Christ came not to destroy this institution, but to restore it to its original sanctity and elevation. He came to restore the moral image of God in man, and He began His work by sanctioning the marriage relation. He who made the first holy pair, and who created for them a paradise, has put His seal upon the marriage institution, first celebrated in Eden, when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy.
(14LtMs, Ms 16, 1899, 33)
Ms 16a, 1899
Cooperation NP March 1, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in RH 05/28/1908.
“Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God that worketh in you, both to will and to do of his good pleasure.” [Philippians 2:12, 13.] The work of salvation is a work of co-partnership, a joint operation. No man can work out his own salvation without the aid of the Holy Spirit. The co-operation of divine and human forces is necessary for the formation of right principles in the character. Man is to make the most strenuous efforts to overcome the tempter, to subdue natural passions; but he is wholly dependent upon God for success in the work of overcoming the propensities that are not in harmony with correct principles. Success depends wholly upon willing obedience to the will and way of God. Character develops in accordance with conformity to the divine plan. But man must work in Christ’s lines. He must be a laborer together with God. He must submit to God’s training, that he may be complete in Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 1)
God has originated and proclaimed the principles on which divine and human agencies are to combine in temporal matters as well as all spiritual achievements. They are to be linked together in all human pursuits, in mechanical and agricultural labor, in mercantile and scientific enterprises. In all lines of work it is necessary that there be co-operation between God and man. God has provided facilities with which to enrich and beautify the earth. But the strength and ingenuity of human agencies are required to make the very best use of the material. God has filled the earth with treasure, but the gold and silver are hidden in the earth, and the exercise of man’s powers is required to secure this treasure which God has provided. Man’s energy and tact are to be used in connection with the power of God in bringing the gold and silver from the mines and trees from the forest. But unless by His miracle-working power God co-operated with man, enabling him to use his physical and mental capabilities, the treasures in our world would be useless.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 2)
We cannot keep ourselves for one moment. We are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation. We are utterly dependent upon God every moment of our lives.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 3)
God desires every human being in our world to be a worker together with Him. This is the lesson we are to learn from all useful employment, making homes in the forest, felling trees to build houses, clearing land for cultivation. God has provided the wood and the land, and to man He has given the work of putting them in such shape that they will be a blessing. In this work man is wholly dependent upon God. The fitting of the ships that cross the broad ocean is not alone due to the talent and ingenuity of the human agent. God is the great Architect. Without His co-operation, without the aid of the higher intelligences, how worthless would be the plans of men! God must aid, else every device is worthless.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 4)
The human organism is the handiwork of God. The organs employed in all the different functions of the body were made by Him. The Lord gives us food and drink, that the wants of the body may be supplied. He has given the earth different properties adapted to the growth of good for his children. He gives the sunshine and the showers, the early and the latter rain. He forms the clouds and sends the dew. All are His gifts. He has bestowed His blessings upon us liberally. But all these blessings will not restore in us His moral image unless we co-operate with Him, making painstaking effort to know ourselves, to understand how to care for the delicate human machinery. Man must diligently help to keep himself in harmony with nature’s laws. He who co-operates with God in the work of keeping this wonderful machinery in order, who consecrates all his powers to God, seeking intelligently to obey the laws of nature, stands in his God-given manhood, and is recorded in the books of heaven as a man.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 5)
God has given man land to be cultivated. But in order that the harvest may be reaped, there must be harmonious action between divine and human agencies. The plough and other implements of labor must be used at the right time. The seed must be sown in its season. Man is not to fail of doing his part. If he is careless and negligent, his unfaithfulness testifies against him. The harvest is proportionate to the energy he has expended.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 6)
So it is in spiritual things. We are to be laborers together with God. Man is to work out his own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God that worketh in him, both to will and to do of His good pleasure. There is to be co-partnership, a divine relation, between the Son of God and the repentant sinner.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 7)
We are made sons and daughters of God. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God.” [John 1:12.] Christ provides the mercy and grace so abundantly given to all who believe in Him. He fulfills the terms upon which salvation rests. But we must act our part by accepting the blessing in faith. God works and man works. Resistance of temptation must come from man, who must draw his power from God. Thus he becomes a co-partner with Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 8)
The infinitely wise and all-powerful God proposes co-operation with His frail, erring creatures, whom He has placed on vantage ground. On the one side there is infinite wisdom, goodness, compassion, power; on the other, weakness, sinfulness, absolute helplessness, poverty, dependence. We are dependent upon God, not only for life and all its blessings, but for our entrusted talents, and for all the resources required in the work we must do if we accept the invitation to work with God. Man’s intellect, his understanding, his every valuable thought, the opportunities and privileges that are placed within his reach, all come from Him who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life. We have nothing of ourselves. Our success in the Christian life depends upon our co-operation with Christ, and our submission to his will. It is not a sign of pure, consecrated service for a worker to follow his own way. Every worker is to willingly obey his Leader, to receive and practice every Word of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 9)
We are to be individual toilers. Character cannot be bought or sold. It is formed by patient, continuous effort. Much patience is required in the striving for that life which is to come. We may all strive for perfection of character, but all who come into possession of it will earn it step by step, by the cultivation of the virtues which God commends. The Holy Spirit presents before man the agencies provided for his transformation. If he heeds the words, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me,” he will receive help from a power that is infinite. [Mark 8:34.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 10)
Man is given the privilege of working with God in the saving of his own soul. He is to receive Christ as his personal Saviour and believe in Him. Receiving and believing is his part of the contract. This means abiding in Christ, showing in him at all times and under all circumstances a faith that works by love and purifies the soul from all defilement. Christ is the Author of this faith, and He demands that it be constantly exercised. Thus we receive a constant supply of grace.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 11)
The apostle Paul declares, “Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] The material for the building is plainly specified in the words, “Giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [2 Peter 1:5-8.] Here we are shown how we may co-operate with God. Man is to work constantly upon the plan of addition, while God works on the plan of multiplication. Thus man grows in spirituality, until he presents to the world, to angels, and to men such perfection of character that in the heavenly courts the words are spoken, “Ye are complete in him.” [Colossians 2:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 12)
The plan of redemption was arranged in the counsels between the Father and the Son. Then Christ pledged Himself to render an account for man if he proved disloyal. He pledged Himself to make an atonement which would unite every believing soul to God. He who lays his sins upon the Substitute and Surety, thus becoming a partaker of the divine nature, can unite with the apostle in saying, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places.”“That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.” [Ephesians 1:3; 2:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 13)
In His infinite love Christ devised the plan of salvation. This plan He stands ready to fulfil in behalf of all who will cooperate with Him. In their behalf He says to the Father, Do not impute their sins to them, but lay them on me. Be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities remember no more. They have accepted My merits and made peace with Me; and they shall make peace with Me. My righteousness is theirs; for My sake bless them with all spiritual blessings.
(14LtMs, Ms 16a, 1899, 14)
Ms 17, 1899
The New Commandment NP March 2, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in OHC 24, 231; SD 101; 2MCP 579. +
“A new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you, because the darkness in passed, and the true light now shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.” [1 John 2:8-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 1)
God desires us to learn the lesson that we are to love Him supremely and our neighbor as Christ has loved us. To do this, we must practice self-control. If we would be true lights, to light every man which cometh into the world, we must manifest the loving, compassionate spirit of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 2)
What a world of evil has resulted from evil-speaking and evil-surmising. As the inclination to criticize and accuse is indulge, it will strengthen. Those who yield to this inclination place themselves under the training of the priests of Satan’s synagogue. He is the accuser of the brethren, and he improves every opportunity to imbue men and women with his spirit and make them wise to do his work. Shall we not hate his attributes and refuse to be co-partners with him?
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 3)
God would have His children realize that in order to glorify Him their affection must be given to those who most need it. None with whom we come in contact are to be neglected. No selfishness, in look, word, or deed, is to be manifested when dealing with those of like precious faith, whatever may be their position, whether they be high or low, rich or poor. The love that gives kind words to only a few, while others are treated with coldness and indifference, is not love, but selfishness. It will not in any way work for the good of souls or the glory of God. Our love is not to be confined to one or two objects. It is not to be sealed up for special ones, to the neglect of others. Break the bottle, and the fragrance will fill the house.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 4)
Those who gather the sunshine of Christ’s righteousness, and do not let it shine forth into the lives of others, will soon lose the sweet, bright rays of heavenly grace, selfishly reserved to be lavished only upon a few. Those who possess much affection, are responsible to God to bestow this affection, not merely upon the members of their own family—for this is selfishness, which has no place in the life of Christ—but on all who need help. Self should not be placed first, gathering to itself a select few, but giving nothing to those who need help the most. Those who do this in no way represent Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 5)
To love as Christ loved means to manifest unselfishness at all times and in all places, by kind words and pleasant looks. These cost those who give them nothing, but they leave behind a fragrance that surrounds the soul. Their effect can never be estimated. Not only are they a blessing to the receiver, but to the giver, for they react upon him. Genuine love is a precious attribute of heavenly origin, which increases in fragrance in proportion as it is dispensed to others.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 6)
While our words are ever to be kind and tender, no words should be spoken that will lead a wrongdoer to think that his way is not objectionable to God. This is a kind of sympathy that is earthly and deceiving. No license is given for undue manifestation of affections, for sentimental sympathy. Wrongdoers need counsel and reproof, and must sometimes be sharply rebuked.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 7)
Coldness and hardheartedness are not to be regarded as virtues. Those who cherish Christ’s attributes of character will never be cold and stern and unapproachable in their demeanor, confining their sympathies to a favored few. The souls of those who love Jesus will be surrounded with a pure, fragrant atmosphere. There are those who hide their soul hunger. These will be greatly helped by a tender word or a kind remembrance. The heavenly gifts, freely and richly bestowed by God, are in turn to be freely bestowed by us upon all who come within the sphere of our influence. Thus we reveal a love that is heaven-born, and which will increase as it is freely used in blessing others. Thus we glorify God.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 8)
Christ’s love is deep and earnest, flowing like an irrepressible stream to all who will accept it. There is no selfishness in His love. If this heaven-born love is an abiding principle in the heart, it will make itself known, not only to those we hold most dear in sacred relationship, but to all with whom we come in contact. It will lead us to bestow little acts of attention, to make concessions, to perform deeds of kindness, to speak tender, true, encouraging words. It will lead us to sympathize with those whose hearts hunger for sympathy.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 9)
“God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: that in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. For by grace are ye saved through faith: and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 10)
“Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands; that at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenant of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world; but now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.” [Ephesians 2:4-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 11)
“If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like-minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.” [Philippians 2:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 12)
“Ye Are Complete In Him”
The Lord would have all quick to remember His favors and blessings, that by studying His dealing, so merciful and compassionate, their experience may be enriched. He would teach this lesson from the record of what the children of Israel were to do after passing over Jordan.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 13)
“Moses and the elders of Israel commanded the people, saying, Keep all the commandments which I command you this day. And it shall be on the day when ye shall pass over Jordan into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, that thou shalt set thee up great stones, and plaster them with plaster, and thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, when thou art passed over, that thou mayest go in unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, a land that floweth with milk and honey; as the Lord God of thy fathers promised thee. Therefore it shall be when ye shall be gone over Jordan, that ye shall set up these stones, which I command you this day, in Mount Ebal, and thou shalt plaster them with plaster.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 14)
“And there shalt thou build an altar unto the Lord thy God, at altar of stones: thou shalt not lift up an iron tool upon it. Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones: and thou shalt offer burnt offerings thereon unto the Lord thy God; and thou shalt offer peace offerings, and shalt eat there, and rejoice before the Lord thy God. And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law very plainly.” [Deuteronomy 27:1-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 15)
Under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit Peter writes, “Wherefore the rather brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things though ye know them, and be established in the present truth.” [2 Peter 1:10-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 16)
And Paul declares, “Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready for every good work, to speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, showing all meekness unto all men.... But after that the kindness of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; that being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men.” [Titus 3:1, 2, 4-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 17)
These words are a call to life and liberty, freedom and happiness. There is work for all to do in co-operating with God to build up characters which will fit them to unite with the royal family in the kingdom of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 18)
Christ came to draw sinners to Himself, by His words and by His Spirit. Those who depend upon Him for guidance will not remain in ignorance and sin, but will climb round after round of the ladder Jacob saw. Divine illumination will come to God’s believing, hungering children.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 19)
The Word of God brings to view a people who are overcomers. “These are they which follow the Lamb withersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first fruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.” [Revelation 14:4, 5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 20)
“God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” [2 Corinthians 4:6.] In Christ are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. “And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagle’s wings, and brought you unto myself. Now, therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people; for all the earth is mine: and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests and an holy nation.” [Exodus 19:3-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 21)
This pledge was given not only to Israel, but to all who are obedient to God’s Word. Those who live amid the perils of the last days may realize that just as at the beginning of their experience the truth united them to the Saviour, so He who is the Author and Finisher of their faith will perfect the work he has begun for them. God is faithful, by whom we are called to fellowship with His Son. As men and women co-operate with God in doing the work He has given them, they go forward from strength to greater strength. As they exercise simple faith, believing day by day that God will not fail to establish them in Christ, God says to them as He did to ancient Israel: “Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God, the Lord hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth.” [Deuteronomy 7:6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 22)
Thus God is able and willing to lead all who will be led. He desires to teach each one a lesson of constant trust, unwavering faith, and unquestioning submission. He says to each one, I am the Lord thy God. Walk with me, and I will fill thy path with light. He comes to all with priceless gifts, inviting them to companionship with Himself. He would make them members of His royal family.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 23)
But God requires obedience to all His commands. The only way in which it is possible for men to be happy is by rendering obedience to the laws of God’s kingdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 24)
Life, with its privileges and endowments, is God’s gift. Let us remember that all we have comes from God, and is to be wholly and freely consecrated to Him. Paul declares, “I count all things but loss for the excellency of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung that I may win Christ, and be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, but the righteousness which is of God by faith.” [Philippians 3:8, 9.] The sacrifice of our ideas, our will, is necessary if we would be one with Christ in God. All we have and are must be laid at Christ’s feet. Shall we not give up all selfishness, and learn the lesson of abiding in Christ?
(14LtMs, Ms 17, 1899, 25)
Ms 18, 1899
The Call to the Feast NP March 3, 1899 Previously unpublished. +
“The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding; and they would not come. Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise: and the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests.” [Matthew 22:2-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 1)
The king sent his messengers first to the higher classes, those who were called his chosen people. But these, wholly intent on securing worldly gain, sent in their refusal, saying, “I pray thee, have me excused.” [Luke 14:18, 19.] They did not feel sufficient respect for the master of the feast to respond to his invitation. They are represented by the words. “Them that are turned back from the Lord; and those that have not sought the Lord, nor inquired for him.” Thinking their own wisdom sufficient, they have much to say, as though they were oracles of wisdom. The Lord declares, “Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord God; for the day of the Lord is at hand; for the Lord hath prepared a sacrifice, he hath bid his guests. And it shall come to pass, in the day of the Lord’s sacrifice, that I will punish the prince, and the king’s children, and all such as are clothed with strange apparel. In the same day also will I punish all those that leap on the threshold, which fill their master’s houses with violence and deceit.” [Zephaniah 1:6-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 2)
When the princes of the land refused the invitation, the king sent his messenger into the highways, where were found those who were not so absorbed in the work of buying and selling, planting and building. Building transactions were not made of such importance that eternity was left out of the reckoning. “The wedding is ready,” the king said, “but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. So those servants went out into the highways and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests.” [Matthew 22:8-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 3)
“And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: and he said unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. Then said the king, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few are chosen.” [Verses 11-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 4)
This teaches us that there are those who come in to enjoy the privileges of the banquet of truth who have not eaten the flesh and drank the blood of the Son of God. They claim to believe and teach the Word to others, but they work the works of unrighteousness. “But ye have not so learned Christ; if so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus, that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, and be renewed in the spirit of your mind; and that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbor; for we are members one of another. Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath: neither give place to the devil.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 5)
“Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace to the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamor and evil-speaking be put away from you, with all malice; and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.” [Ephesians 4:20-32.]
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 6)
And Paul writes to Titus, “Put them in mind ... to speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, showing all meekness unto all men. For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward men appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; that being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs [according to the hope] of eternal life.” [Titus 3:1-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 7)
Those first called, who refused the invitation, represent the Jewish people. God declares, “Since the day that your fathers came forth out of Egypt unto this day, have I even sent unto you all my servants the prophets, daily rising up early and sending them; ... but ye heard not.” [Jeremiah 7:25, 13.] Had they heeded the call which meant so much to them, they could have united with the messengers in giving the invitation. But they with one consent they began to make excuses. Still the blessing of the truth must be set before them, to give them an opportunity to heed the message.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 8)
The invitation was first given to those in the higher walks of life. Let the Lord’s messengers bear this in mind. It comes to the shepherds of the flock, the teachers divinely appointed, as a word to be heeded. Those belonging to the higher ranks of society are to be sought out with tender affection and brotherly regard. This class have been too much neglected. Men in business life, in positions of trust, men with large inventive faculties and scientific insight, men of genius, are to be the first to hear the gospel call. It is the Lord’s will that men to whom he has entrusted many talents shall hear the truth in a manner different from the way in which they have heard it in the past.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 9)
There are men of the world who have God-given powers of organization, which are needed in the carrying forward of the work for these last days. All are not preachers; but men are needed who can take the management of institutions where industrial work is carried on, who can act as leaders, captains, and educators in our conferences. God needs men who can look ahead and discern what needs to be done, men who can act as faithful financiers, as presidents of conferences, men who will stand as solid as a rock to principle in the present crisis and in the future perils that may arise.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 10)
We need and have needed talent that it was God’s purpose we should have. But so much selfishness has been woven into our institutions that the Lord has not wrought to connect those with the work who should be connected with it, because He has seen that they would not be recognized or appreciated.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 11)
There are conscientious men who have not yet seen the light of truth, who need to be taught. Those who have labored in the temperance cause, who in their work have had the Lord behind them, should have had far more labor put forth in their behalf. We need to feel our responsibility in this work. Do not go to those in the higher ranks of life and call them in such a disrespectful manner that they will not listen.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 12)
Those in the highways must first be warned. The teachers, the leading men among the people, must be called. To them the invitation must be given. They must be dealt with personally and earnestly; for if one teacher is gained, he will be able to communicate the light received to many others. More work should have been done for those in high places. Those who give the last message of mercy to a fallen world are not to pass by the ministers. God’s servants are to approach them as those who have a deep interest in their welfare, and then plead for them before God in prayer. If they refuse to accept the invitation, tell the Master about it, and then your duty is done.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 13)
Lest we should think only of great and gifted men, to the neglect of the poorer classes, those who are in humble circumstances, Christ instructed His messengers to go also to those in the byways and hedges, to the poor and lowly of this earth. When those first invited refuse the invitation, the command is given, Go ye to those in gross darkness, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the feast. This is the work we are to do. Labor is to be put forth for all classes. The guests who come are a mixed company. Some are true believers; others have not on the robe of Christ’s righteousness. Many will accept the invitation, and apparently take their stand as believers who have never put on Christ. But the work of separation is not given to any human being. The servants cannot take the responsibility of refusing admittance to any who may come. Yet there is laid upon them the work of carrying out the Bible rule in regard to disorderly members.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 14)
Those in the byways and hedges came in response to the call of the messenger. They had no fitness for the feast in their common, inappropriate dress; and therefore fitting apparel was provided for them. So we must put on the righteousness of Christ before we shall be ready for the banquet He has prepared. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God.” [John 1:12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 15)
The humblest men and women have their appointed work. The most lowly, if they will receive the truth for this time, will be accepted by Christ to do His work. The Lord will do a great work through humble men in reaching humble men. He will accept the talents of the greatest men in the world, but if these refuse to return to him their entrusted gifts, he uses humbler workers. It is God who has given men all the power they possess. Those who refuse to use God’s gifts in his appointed way will be left to their own finite wisdom, to lose the powers they possess. God will accept the humble, patient, loving service of lowly people. Through the skill of a multitude of humble workers He will carry on His work.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 16)
From the arrangements made for the building of the tabernacle we see from whence man gets his strength, skill, and education. We read, “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, See, I have called by name Bezaleel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: and I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, to devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship. And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahismach, of the tribe of Dan, and in the hearts of all who are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded them.” [Exodus 31:1-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 17)
Christ must be all and in all to every soul. Those who try in their own strength to solve the mystery of the creation of men, the mystery of mercy in redemption, the mystery of eternity will be baffled. The wedding garment was prepared for us at infinite cost. It is the righteousness of Christ, provided for every soul who comes to the supper. Those who have put on Christ have on the wedding garment.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 18)
The man who came in to the feast without the wedding garment represents those who violate God’s law. Christ gave his life to make it possible for God to pardon sin. Violation of the law caused Adam to lose Eden. The disobedient can never enter in through the gates of the city. They can never have a right to the tree of life. The Lord has made every provision that no one shall in any way dishonor him. He was provided the wedding garment, the righteousness of Christ, and it is essential that we be clothed with this garment, that we may show faith in Christ. Those who think they are complete without the righteousness of Christ will find in the end that they have lost their souls. Faith is made perfect by works. Those who make no change in character, yet claim the privilege of being called Christians, are without the wedding garment. They think they are good enough, virtuous enough, in themselves. Without faith in Christ, they rest upon their own merits. True repentance for sin they have never felt. Therefore when Christ comes in to examine the guests, the command goes forth, “Bind him hand and foot, and cast him into outer darkness.” [Matthew 22:13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 19)
“Many are called, but few chosen.” [Verse 14.] This is a true statement of the final outcome. Many come in not having on the wedding garment. They do not accept Christ’s righteousness. They have not repented and made peace with God. They have not received the free gift. Man is very dear to the heart of God, and all are invited to the feast. Those who clothe themselves in the garment provided find abundant entrance. As they receive the righteousness of the Saviour, God places His stamp upon them.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 20)
We are to receive Christ’s righteousness as a free gift, and in receiving it we acknowledge that in bestowing it God confers on us a great favor. The wedding garment was prepared for us at an infinite cost. Only one can bestow this priceless gift, but all may receive it, and thus become entitled to a place at the feast. The call to the feast is a call to partake of the richest spiritual provision. All who respond to this call find awaiting them an abundant supply of grace, and the more grace they receive the more they desire. Those who partake of this feast may turn to their heavenly Father, and say, Thou has kept the best wine until now.
(14LtMs, Ms 18, 1899, 21)
Ms 19, 1899
“Compel Them to Come In.” NP March 6, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in WM 286-288. +
“Seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. Fear not, little flock, for it is your father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens, that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is there will your heart be also. Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning, and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their Lord, when he may return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching; verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 1)
“And if he shall come in the second watch, or come on the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. And this know, that if the good man of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh in an hour when ye think not.... Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his Lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.” [Luke 12:32-40, 42, 43.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 2)
“Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. The light of the body is the eye. If therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” [Matthew 6:19-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 3)
“The end of all things is at hand. Be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. And above all things, have fervent charity among yourselves; for charity shall cover a multitude of sins. Use hospitality one to another without grudging. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God; if any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as with the ability that God giveth: that God in everything may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion forever and ever.” [1 Peter 4:7-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 4)
“The kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability, and straightway took his journey. Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 5)
“After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents; behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. His lord said unto him, well done, thou good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents, behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. His lord said unto him, well done, good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 6)
“Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed; and I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth, lo, there thou hast that is thine. His lord answered and said unto him, thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed; thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance. But from him that hath not shall be taken away, even that which he hath. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” [Matthew 25:14-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 7)
We are to work earnestly and vigilantly to prepare the way for the second coming of the Lord. There is much to be done in preparation for that solemn event. Waiting, watching, praying and working—this is what we are to do as servants of God. Personal consecration is necessary, and this cannot be unless heart-holiness is cultivated and cherished.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 8)
God requires us to be faithful in His service. There is to be no spiritual declension. The apostle exhorts us to be “not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.” [Romans 12:11.] All are to strive to increase their capabilities, that they may continually do better work for the Master. He has provided every facility so that His servants can work intelligently.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 9)
Christ is our Master. By definite instructions he prepared his followers for their work before leaving them. As soon as he could talk, Christ used the talent of speech, in the family circle, and among friends and acquaintances, in a way that was without fault. Not one impure word escaped his lips. Never did he do a wrong action; for he was the Son of God. Although he possessed a human form, yet he was without a taint of sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 10)
When invited, as his work commenced, to a dinner or feast, by Pharisee or publican, he accepted the invitation. He was accused by the religious leaders of eating with publicans, and they cast the imputation upon him that he was like them. But on such occasions Christ controlled the table talk, and gave many precious lessons. Those present listened to Him; for had He not healed their sick, comforted their sorrowing, taken their children in His arms and blessed them? Publicans and sinners were drawn to Him, and when He opened His lips to speak, their attention was riveted on him.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 11)
Christ taught His disciples how to conduct themselves when in the company of those who were not religious and those who were. He taught them by example that when attending any public gathering, they need not want for something to say. But His conversation differed most decidedly from that which had been listened to at feasts in the past. Every word He uttered was a savor of life unto life to His hearers, and they listened with subdued attention, as though desirous of hearing to a purpose.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 12)
The respect shown to Christ at the feasts He attended was in marked contrast to the manner in which the scribes and Pharisees were treated, and this made them envious. Christ gave lessons adapted for the needs of His hearers. It was when He was at a feast that He gave the parable of the great supper, and [showed] the way in which the invitation of the king was treated.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 13)
“It came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees, to eat bread on the Sabbath day, that they watched him.... And he put forth a parable to them which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them, When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honorable man than thou be bidden of thee. And he that bade him and thee come and say to thee, Give this man place, and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.” [Luke 14:1, 7-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 14)
The great Teacher spoke as one having authority. He instructed His disciples in regard to the duties and regulations of true social life, which are the same as the laws of the kingdom of God. Christ spoke His words with great clearness and simplicity, and with no uncertain sound. His words were as apples of gold in pictures of silver.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 15)
In His parables Christ held up the mirror of His Father’s mind. Every insult shown by man to his fellow man only made Him more conscious of their need of His divine sympathy. He realized the harm Satan was trying to do through power of position and wealth. He felt in His human nature the need of the ministration of heavenly angels. He felt the need of His Father’s help, as no other human being has ever felt it. He was Himself winning, as a powerful warrior, a victory in behalf of the world that He had created. Under the most trying circumstances, His faith did not fail. He placed Himself in the hands of His Father, and every insult He endured made Him understand better man’s great need. As the Substitute and Surety of the human race, He felt every pang of anguish that man can ever feel. He Himself suffered being tempted.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 16)
“He was despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely he hath borne our grief, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.” [Isaiah 53:3-6.] These words describe the experience of the afflicted Son of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 17)
In everything Christ sought first the kingdom of God and His righteousness; and that which He did He commands His followers to do. This example He gave to the human race that they might in His strength render to God the obedience He requires, and in the end present themselves perfect before His throne. He was one with the Father. His life was a fulfilling of the law, a continual obedience to God’s commands.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 18)
Christ’s humanity made Him very tender toward humanity. The lesson He gave His disciples was in perfect harmony with His announcement of His life work. We read that after being tempted in the wilderness, Christ returned into Galilee, “and he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias, and when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.” [Luke 4:15-19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 19)
Christ opened before His disciples the principles to be maintained. “When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends,” He said, “nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: but thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things he said unto them, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.” [Luke 14:12-15.] The eating of bread seemed to be the great lesson to him.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 20)
Christ in answer gave the parable of the supper. He made the matter of the invitation to be given [the] work for all to do. The class first invited refused to come, and none of them, He declared, would be invited again. This answer shows that the spirit of the man who made himself prominent by saying, “Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God,” was similar to the spirit manifested by Balaam, when he said, “Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his.” [Numbers 23:10.] Christ’s answer plainly reveals the spirit of the man who had expressed his seeming piety.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 21)
The second invitation was given to the poor and needy. “Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city,” the master said, “and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the Lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.” [Luke 14:21-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 22)
The great feast is prepared. The first class honored by the invitation refused to respond. The feast would be abundantly provided with guests, but not one of those who refused would taste of the supper.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 23)
“Behold the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury. The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath spoken this word. The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 24)
“The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate; therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men left. The new wine mourneth, the vine languisheth, all the merry hearted do sigh. The mirth of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them that rejoice endeth, the joy of the heart ceaseth. They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it. The city of confusion is broken down; every house is shut up, that no man may come in.” [Isaiah 24:1-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 25)
Here is described a class to be labored for. Many of them were once in possession of wealth. Some are highly educated, but the pollutions of the world, strong drink, indulgence in the lusts of the flesh, have brought them to the lowest depths. They are still, thank God, prisoners of hope, for among those sunken in the lowest depths of degradation the Lord sees those who cannot restore themselves. They may hear the call, but their ears are too dull to take in its meaning; their eyes are too blind to see anything good in store for them. They are dead in trespasses and sins. They are to be laid hold of, and compelled to come in.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 26)
Medical missionary workers are fulfilling this phase of the work. Poor outcasts are admitted to places prepared for them. They are taken to bathrooms, washed, and dressed in clean clothing. Their hunger is satisfied, and then the gospel is preached to them, simply and earnestly. They are told that Christ, the Son of God, is their Restorer. Thus those who were homeless and hopeless are encouraged to believe in Jesus Christ, and to realize that He will receive them. They are invited to sign the temperance pledge, and the hope is held before them that Christ the Restorer, the great Medical Missionary, will relieve their suffering bodies, and restore to soundness the abused intellect.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 27)
Some grasp quickly the hope presented; others not so readily. Let the workers remember that the invitation is to be given to all. Practical work is to be done. “Compel them to come in.” [Luke 14:23.] Active work must be done in laying hold of the poor souls who have scarcely enough sense left to know whether they have souls to be saved. They have lost their sense of eternal realities. Then let the workers act as Christ would were He in their place.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 28)
Some say, Where are you going to take me? They realize their great degradation. They say, I am not fit to be helped. Leave me alone. But because of this the workers must not desist. By ministering to publicans and sinners they are co-operating with God. These poor outcasts are to hear the voice of prayer in their behalf. Take them, and lay them at the feet of Christ. Compel them to come by your kindness. You can see clearly the end which you desire them to reach. They cannot see what you see. They cannot hear Christ’s call, but you hear it, and you must act in His stead. Christ’s great love must be your law, impelling or compelling, as the case demands. You must hold fast to those you are trying to help, else victory will never be yours. Only as you can get them to look upon the Saviour hanging on the cross, in His inexpressible love, will they, as they become sane, make the kingdom of heaven their choice.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 29)
When they do this, the goal of your endeavor is reached, for Christ’s righteousness goes before you, and they are clothed with the wedding garment. There must be appointed over these outcasts those who watch for souls as they that must give an account. Those who have decided to make an effort to live for Christ must have the weakened willpower carefully guided, closely guarded. Be sure that they have work to do. They have lost their manhood and womanhood, and this they must win back.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 30)
Everyone is born into the world with hereditary tendencies that must be closely watched and guarded against. Evil and good, from within and without, keep up a constant struggle for the supremacy. Few know the overmastering power of appetite, and the fury of the collision between habits of self-indulgence and the determination to be temperate in all things.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 31)
Let all remember that ministering angels are beside every truehearted son and daughter of God. You do not work alone. Christ is the Restorer. Those who work for the suffering and needy, under the supervision of Christ, will see great results. But all workers must learn constantly in the school of Christ. They must use faithfully the talents God has given them. Thus they will grow in grace and in the knowledge of God and Jesus Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 32)
Let no selfishness mingle with the service done for fallen humanity. The Lord calls for faithful workers. The fascinating witcheries of evil present themselves in disguise. Each worker must be wide awake to the bewitching power of Satan, as he seeks to rescue men from deadly evils. He must be sure that he is a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 33)
Let all who work for those sunken low in degradation keep mind and heart in the love of God. Let them stay their minds upon a divine presence, which is always beside them, ever looking on with pitying tenderness. Let them think of a Father’s heart that ever grieves over sin, of a Father’s hand stretched out still, a Father’s voice saying, “Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me, and he shall make peace with me.” [Isaiah 27:5.] “I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and I will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible.”“I will make a man more precious than gold, even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir.” [Isaiah 27:5; 13:11, 12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 34)
The whole world is to hear the gospel invitation. Those who have fallen through sin to the very lowest depths are not to be excluded. They are to hear the invitation, “Come.” They are to be brought in where the light of truth shines forth. They will think when the invitation is made that they are not fit to be in such company, that their dress is not appropriate. The Lord says, “Compel them to come in.” [Luke 14:23.] Listen to no excuse. Make them come as they are. Take right hold of them.
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 35)
“Ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. And of some have compassion, making a difference: and others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever.” [Jude 20-25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 36)
“Compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.” [Luke 14:23.] What a message for the ministers of Christ! Our Lord now removes the veil and proclaims the supper His own. The time will come when those who refuse the invitation would give all for another opportunity. But He will not allow one of them to taste of His supper. Paul declares, “Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; and to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ; to the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose, which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord.” [Ephesians 3:8-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 19, 1899, 37)
Ms 20, 1899
The Second Advent NP March 8, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in FLB 288; HP 34. +
The people of God are to bear in mind that the great day of the Lord is at hand. The signs which Christ declared would be given just prior to His second appearing are now being fulfilled. Speaking of this time the Saviour said, “As the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Watch therefore; for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. But know this, that if the good man of the house had known in what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. Therefore be ye also ready; for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometh.” [Matthew 24:37-44.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 1)
“Of that day, and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing or in the morning: lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.” [Mark 13:32-37.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 2)
Christ gave this information, these cautions and warnings, for us. He has told us the signs which are to herald His second advent, and now He calls for faithful watchmen who will give their attention to the fast-fulfilling prophecies and stand, not in idle contemplation, but watching and waiting for the second appearing of Christ in the clouds of heaven. The events taking place in this world will be recognized by these faithful watchmen. They will not be found surprised and unready.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 3)
The day and hour of Christ’s coming is unknown to the people of God. By lips that never make a mistake it has been declared, “Of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven.” For this reason the solemn charge comes to each of us, “Watch.”“Be ye also ready; for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.” [Matthew 24:36, 42, 44.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 4)
“Who then,” Christ asks, “is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season.” Who will be on the watch and, tracing the signs of Christ’s coming point by point, give the right message to the people? “Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.” [Verses 45, 46.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 5)
There is a great work to be done, and those who are doing God’s service must not employ their time in preparing a variety of foods for the table. They are not to be slaves in the kitchen. Christ exhorts all: “Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things which shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.” [Luke 21:34-36.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 6)
The Gift of God’s Grace
The parable of the talents presents a most important truth, which all should understand. God has not distributed His talents capriciously. To every man are given abilities which will fit him for the work God calls him to do. There is to be no sleeping at the post of duty. Every soul is to understand that he has work to do for God.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 7)
Study carefully the fourth chapter of Zechariah, and learn what the two olive trees there referred to mean. Read it carefully verse by verse, for in this chapter the features of the work in which we are engaged are plainly set forth.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 8)
“And the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep, and said unto me, What seest thou? And I said, I have looked, and behold a candlestick all of gold, and a bowl upon the top of it, and his seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes to the seven lamps, which are upon the top thereof: and two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and one upon the left side thereof. So I answered and spake to the angel that talked with me, saying, What are these, my lord? Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.” [Verses 1-6.] Our power and efficiency are not in ourselves; we receive them from a higher source.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 9)
“The answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick, and upon the left side thereof? And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches, which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves? And he answered me, and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my Lord. Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.” [Verses 11-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 10)
“Then I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a flying roll. And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I answered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits. Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth; for everyone that stealeth shall be cut off as on this side according to it; and everyone that sweareth shall be cut off as on that side according to it. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth falsely by my name; and it shall remain in the midst of his house, and shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof.” [Zechariah 5:1-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 11)
The events that are taking place on earth are critically watched in heaven; for by them human beings are being tested and proved. Every individual soul, if he would receive the seal of the living God, must hear the Word of the Lord, and do it with exactitude. There must be no such thing as haphazard religion if men would have a place in the family of God. All who are brought into connection with God will be pure and holy. They will receive the holy oil from the heavenly messengers, and will impart it to their fellow men.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 12)
The talents entrusted to men are not to be employed to please and glorify self, but to honor Him from whom those talents come; and as these gifts of God are appreciated and valued and used, they will increase. The fulness of Christ awaits every receiver. Of our own selves we are poor, but if we come to Christ, and ask Him in faith, we shall receive eternal riches. Christ stands waiting for us to ask Him for the gift of the Holy Spirit. I may say, You will receive; but my word is not enough. You must take the words of Christ, and understand his willingness to bless and strengthen and give to you the fulness of his riches. The more the precious treasures of grace are discovered and drawn upon, the more anxious will we be for all to enjoy these heavenly riches. According to our capacity for understanding and appreciating these great gifts of God will be our ability to communicate, to enlighten the minds of those who are in the darkness of error. We are to draw from the inexhaustible source, and gladden hungry starving souls by presenting to them the living bread which comes down from heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 13)
Every man should consider himself of value with God, because he has been entrusted with the richest gift that can be obtained. The soul is thrilled with the love of Christ as it drinks deep from the inexhaustible fountain. “This is the will of God concerning you, even your sanctification.” [1 Thessalonians 4:3.] Although our sins may be as a mountain before us, if we humble our hearts and confess our sins, trusting in the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour, He will forgive, and cleanse us from all unrighteousness. As the soul yearns after God, he will find more and still more of the unsearchable riches of His grace.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 14)
The salvation of one soul reveals the depths of a Saviour’s matchless love. If all church members who have known the truth would accept this salvation, they would bear the testimony, “We have redemption through his blood. The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death. We are more than conquerors through him that loved us and gave himself for us. Believing in him, we rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.” [See Ephesians 1:7; Romans 8:2-4, 37; Titus 2:14; 1 Peter 1:8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 15)
This should be the expression of every soul whose name is on the church books. But many are not in communication with God, and therefore they cannot give life to the church. It is the privilege of every soul to be a living channel through which God can communicate the treasures of His grace, the unsearchable riches of Christ. When God’s people occupy this position, light will shine forth to the world, and blessed experiences will be made known. Confessions of Christ will be made which will reveal that hearts are burning under the reception of the holy oil that comes from the two olive trees.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 16)
It is here, right here in this world, that our talents are to be used in helping the souls who need help, those who desire to be led by the Lamb of God. It is not enough that we ourselves enjoy the riches of God’s grace. We are to lead others to the fountain of living waters. We are to point souls to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. This is the work which God designs shall come first. And when Christ shall come, He will gather the redeemed from every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, and lead them Himself to fountains of living waters.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 17)
The talents God has given carry with them an accountability. It is the work, and should be the pleasure, of every one who believes in Christ, to present to the world, in his own life, the unsearchable riches he finds in his Saviour. We may make daily progress in the upward path to holiness, and yet we find still greater heights to be reached; but every stretch of the spiritual muscles, every taxation of heart and brain, brings to light the abundance of the supply of grace essential for us as we advance. The more we contemplate these riches, the more we will come into possession of them, and the more we shall reveal the merits of Christ’s sacrifice, the protection of His righteousness, His inexpressible love, the fulness of His wisdom, and His power to present us before the Father without spot or wrinkle or any such thing.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 18)
The words of the apostle Paul to Timothy, “Take heed to thyself and to the doctrine,” may be addressed to every member of the church. [1 Timothy 4:16.] The golden oil is the pure, unadulterated truth in doctrine and practice. Received, believed, and practiced, this truth forms character that will prepare us to do the great work to be done in this life, and will give us a fitness for the service we shall render to God in eternity. Again the apostle exhorts, “Wherefore, my beloved, ... work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Do all things without murmurings and disputings; that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world holding forth the word of life.” [Philippians 2:12-16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 19)
“As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: which were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, ... full of grace and truth.... And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.” [John 1:12-14, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 20)
Man can do nothing of himself. He cannot advance or retard the work. The work must be done through the power of the Spirit of God. The Spirit’s grace is imparted to the church to be given to the world. Zerubbabel could not understand this mystery, and as a little child he confessed his ignorance. He longed to understand, and he placed himself where he could understand. Then the word of the Lord came to him, “Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.” [Zechariah 4:6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 21)
The work is the Lord’s, and man must be His faithful instrument. If he will cease to look at appearances, and trust in the living God, he will have all the help he needs. He is to go forward in faith. Man’s weakness is no obstacle in this work, for God can perfect his strength out of weakness. He can save by many or by few.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 22)
This is a representation of the work of the truth. Zerubbabel is represented as the chief authority in directing the work. Man is to do his appointed work, but he must move forward in faith; for a lack of faith will leave his work incomplete. Mountains of difficulties will be removed, and the work will be completed, but it must be acknowledged as wholly of grace. We are living amid the perils of the last days. That period of time is no longer in the future; it is right upon us. There is need of men who will not fail nor be discouraged. There must be no negligence now. Every attention must be given to the spiritual necessities of men and women, lest the day of God shall overtake them as a thief. We must be diligent in using the talents entrusted to us, that we may give back to God His own with usury. All are to be workers. On every soul rests the most solemn responsibility to use his opportunities and privileges for the glory of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 20, 1899, 23)
Ms 21, 1899
“Give Unto the Lord the Glory Due Unto His Name.” NP March 8, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 1MCP 271; UL 81; VSS 14. +
We are all living on probation. Those who have passed into their graves have been tested and tried, to see if they would realize their responsibility to serve God. This should be to us the most powerful of all motives. It should lead us to make every exertion to improve the privileges and opportunities provided for us, that we may understand how to use wisely the Lord’s goods. It should lead us to keep brain, bone, muscle, and nerve in the most healthful condition, that our physical strength and mental clearness may make us faithful stewards. Selfish interest must ever be made subordinate, for if given room to act, it becomes a controlling power which contracts the intellect, hardens the heart, and weakens the moral power. Then disappointment comes. The man has divorced himself from God and sold himself to unworthy pursuits. He cannot be happy for he cannot respect himself. He has lowered himself in his own estimation. He is an intellectual failure.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 1)
Daniel was regarded by the Lord as a man, because he was a steward who traded faithfully on his Lord’s goods. He did not forget God, but placed himself in the channel of light, where he could commune with God in prayer. And we read that God gave Daniel and his fellows knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 2)
Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, dreamed a dream which none of his wise men could interpret. The secret was revealed to Daniel in a night vision, and we read, “Daniel answered and said, Blessed be the name of God forever and ever: for wisdom and might are his: and he changeth the times and seasons; he removeth kings and setteth up kings. He giveth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding: he revealeth the deep and secret things: he knoweth what is in the darkness, and the light dwelleth with him. I thank thee and praise thee, O thou God of my fathers, who hath given me wisdom and might, and hast made known unto me now what we desired of thee: for then hast now made known unto us the king’s matter.” [Daniel 2:20-23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 3)
Daniel did not stand before king Nebuchadnezzar to glorify human power, to dishonor God by failing to acknowledge His goodness. Had he not acknowledged God as the source of his wisdom, he would have been an unfaithful steward. Those who follow the example set by Daniel will connect with the Lord. They will consult Him as a son consults a wise father. Not all human fathers possess wisdom; but God may always be trusted and depended on. With perfect assurance we may commit the keeping of our souls to Him as unto a faithful Creator.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 4)
Did Daniel’s faithful recognition of God before kings, princes, and statesmen detract from his influence? No. Read his firm, bold testimony, and then follow his example. Let the clear-cut testimony, like a sharp, two-edged sword, cut to the right and to the left. Make appeals that will bring foolish, wandering minds back to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 5)
After Daniel had given Nebuchadnezzar God’s warnings in regard to self-exaltation, he said to him, “Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness, and thy iniquities by showing mercy to the poor; if it may be a lengthening of thy tranquillity.” [Daniel 4:27.] Had the king heeded this counsel, the threatened evil might have been averted, but he went on with proud superiority, until his reason was taken from him, and he became as the beasts of the field. God allowed him to suffer seven years of deplorable degradation, and then removed His chastening hand. Then the king acknowledged his wrong.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 6)
“At the end of the days,” the record reads, “I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me, and I praised and honored him that liveth forever, whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom is from generation to generation. And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing, and he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou? At the same time my reason returned unto me, and for the glory of my kingdom, mine honor and brightness returned unto me, and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me, and I was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was added unto me. Now I, Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honor the king of heaven, all whose works are truth, and whose ways judgment; and those that walk in pride he is able to abase.” [Verses 34-37.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 7)
Said the great apostle Paul, “Let a man so account of us as ministers of the kingdom of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. Moreover it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful.” [1 Corinthians 4:1, 2.] Those who act a part in the work of God do good only because God is behind them, doing the work. Shall we then praise men, and give thanks to man, neglecting to recognize God? If we do, God will not co-operate with us. When man puts himself first and God second, he shows that he is losing his wisdom and righteousness. All that is ever done toward restoring the moral image of God in man is done because God is the efficiency of the worker. Christ declares in His prayer to His Father, “This is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 8)
Let every steward understand that as he strives to advance the glory of God in our world, whether he stands before infidels or princes, he is to make God first and last and best in everything. The true Christian will realize that he has a right to his name only as he uplifts Christ with a steady, persevering, and ever-increasing force. No ambitious motive will chill his energy, for it comes from an inexhaustible source—the Light of life.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 9)
“It is required of stewards, that a man be found faithful.” [1 Corinthians 4:2.] When we are faithful in making God known, our impulses will be under divine supervision, and we shall make steady growth, spiritually and intellectually. But when men enter into a confederacy to exalt men, and have little to say of God, they are weakness itself. God will leave those who do not recognize Him in every effort made to uplift humanity. It is Christ’s power alone that can restore broken-down human machinery. Everywhere and in every place let those around you see that you give God the glory. Let man be put in the shade, let God appear as the only hope of the human race. Every man must rivet his building to the eternal Rock, Christ Jesus; then it will stand amid storm and tempest.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 10)
God prepares the mind to recognize Him who alone can help the striving, struggling soul. He will educate all who stand under His banner to be faithful stewards of His grace. Man cannot show greater weakness than by thinking he will find more acceptance in the sight of men if he leaves God out of his assemblies. God must stand the highest. The wisdom of the greatest man is foolishness with Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 11)
God has given to man immortal principles, to which every human power must one day bow. We have truth that has been given us in trust. The precious beams of this light are not to be hid under a bushel, but are to give light to all that are in the house. Truth, imperishable truth, is to be made prominent. Show those with whom you come in contact that the truth is of consequence with you. It means much to you to stand by principles which will live through the eternal ages.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 12)
God has given every man talents, that His name may be exalted, not that man may be lauded and praised, honored and glorified, while the Giver is left out of their counsels. All have been entrusted with God’s gifts, from the lowest and most poverty-stricken to the highest and wealthiest, who walk in haughty pride. To every man has been given physical, mental, and moral powers. Let none waste their God-given time in regrets that they have only one talent. Spend every moment in using the talents which you have. They are the Lord’s to be returned to Him. It is not your own property you are handling, but the Lord’s. He will one day come, to receive His own with usury. Fulfill faithfully your appointed stewardship, that you may meet Him in peace.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 13)
Have we consecrated all our talents to God? We cannot be excused in withholding one from Him. Reason is a precious gift. Do not abuse it, for God can remove it. The gift of speech is a valuable talent. Never despise or demerit this gift. Thank God for entrusting it to you. It is a precious gift, to be sanctified, elevated, and ennobled. As a sacred trust, the voice should be used to honor God. It should never utter harsh, impure words or words of faultfinding. The gospel of Christ is to be proclaimed by the voice.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 14)
With the talent of speech we are to communicate the truth as we have opportunity. It should ever be used in God’s service; but this talent is grievously abused. Words are spoken which do great harm. Christ declared, “Every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.” [Matthew 12:36, 37.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 15)
Our means are a talent, which is to be placed in God’s treasury to be invested in His cause. But many are robbing God in tithes and offerings. God says, “Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.” [Malachi 3:8-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 16)
The ministers of Christ are in a special sense ministers of the mysteries of God. Are we as individuals searching the Word of God carefully and prayerfully, lest we shall depart from its precepts and requirements? The Lord will not look upon us with pleasure if we withhold anything, small or great, that should be returned to Him. If we desire to spend money to gratify our own inclinations, let us think of the good we might do with that money. Let us lay aside for the Master smaller and larger sums, that the work may be built up in new places. If we spend selfishly the means so much needed, the Lord does not, cannot, bless us with His commendation.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 17)
As stewards of the grace of God, we are handling the Lord’s money. It means much, very much to us, to be strengthened by His rich grace day by day, to be enabled to understand His will, to be found faithful in that which is least as well as that which is great. When this is our experience, the service of Christ will be a reality to us. God demands this of us, and before angels and men we should reveal our gratitude for what he has done for us. We should reflect back God’s benevolence to us in praise and deeds of mercy. Read the eighth and ninth chapters of second Corinthians. These words show the impression made upon those for whom we work when we act as Christ would have acted in our place. “He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man as he purposeth in his heart so let him give, not grudgingly, or of necessity; for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound, toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work (as it is written, He hath dispersed abroad, he hath given to the poor, his righteousness remaineth forever.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 18)
“Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness:) being enriched in everything to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God through your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them and unto all men; and by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.” [2 Corinthians 9:10-15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 19)
Do all church members realize that all they have is given them to be used and improved. God keeps a faithful account with every human being in our world. When the day of reckoning comes, the faithful steward takes no credit to himself. “Thy pound,” he says, “has gained other pounds.” [Luke 19:16.] He does not say, “My pound.” He knows that without the entrusted gift no increase could have been made. He feels that in faithfully discharging his stewardship he has only done his duty. The capital was the Lord, and by His power he was enabled to trade upon it successfully. His name only should be glorified. Without the entrusted capital he knows that he would have been bankrupt for eternity. The approval of the Lord is received almost with surprise; it is so unexpected. But Christ says to him, “Well done good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things; I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” [Matthew 25:23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 20)
Are we, as members of the Lord’s family, striving to be among the number who shall walk with him in white because he finds in them true obedience? The testimony of the one who strives earnestly for the crown of life may be, I study for eternity. His steady purpose will not only aid himself, but will help others to practice industry. The Lord will cooperate with the worker who puts his heart into his work, who walks in all humility of mind. Such a worker will work in the love and fear of God. A sense of the gratitude due to God will lead him to improve every opportunity for expressing his thanksgiving, which will be accepted as a testimony of loyalty.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 21)
Faithfulness toward God in the discharge of every good work will bring God’s blessings. As we show ourselves faithful in fulfilling our trust, our influence leads others to do likewise. They are filled with thanksgiving and praise to God as the one to whom praise is due. Those who are not with us in the faith are given a practical evidence of the power of the truth to sanctify the naturally selfish heart. God calls upon us to work for him in a world of sin, where men are given to idolatry. They have no thought of their obligation to their Creator. They act as though they had created themselves and their blessings.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 22)
God bestows His bounties upon the evil and upon the good. He gives [to] all sunshine and showers of rain. He carefully watches the seed put into the soil, that from it may spring the living germ. But very few have any realization of the blessings God bestows upon them from day to day. Still less do they realize the greatness of the gift of God’s only begotten Son. If they only comprehended the sacrifice that was made in order that our world might be blessed with the light of truth, how many conversions would be made in a day! How many would rally round the standard of the Redeemer!
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 23)
By earnest, faithful work the gospel is to be carried to regions beyond, to cities and towns, into the highways and byways. And as souls are converted, let all glory be given to God. “He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but he whom the Lord commendeth.” [2 Corinthians 10:16-18.] Earnest effort should be made to present before men and women the example that Christ has left them in His life of sacrifice. He laid aside His royal crown and kingly robe, and yielding up His high position as Commander of the heavenly host, He clothed His divinity with humanity, and for our sake became poor, that we through His poverty might come into possession of eternal riches.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 24)
Paul writes to Timothy, “Godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out, and having food and raiment let us be therewith content. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.” [1 Timothy 6:6-11.] Who will take these words into the inmost soul and for Christ’s sake, for their soul’s sake, awaken to the perils that are threatening all who fail to find refuge in Christ?
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 25)
The apostle continues, “I give thee charge in the sight of God who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession, that thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: which in his times he shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see, to whom be honor and power everlasting. Charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.” [Verses 13-19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 26)
Christ declares, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Those who have on the wedding garment, the robe of Christ’s righteousness, will not question whether they should lift the cross and follow in the footsteps of the Saviour. Willingly and cheerfully they will obey His commands. Souls are perishing out of Christ. How inconsistent then is all striving after position and wealth! How feeble are the motives which Satan may present, which selfishness and ambition can furnish, in comparison with the lessons which Christ has given in His Word! How worthless the reward the world offers beside that offered by our heavenly Father!
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 27)
“After this, I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and peoples, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; and cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshiped God, saying, Amen: Blessing and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might, be unto our God forever and ever. And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes, and whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 28)
“And he said unto me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple. And he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.” [Revelation 7:9-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 29)
“And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write: These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy words perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 30)
“He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.... I know thy works; behold I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my words, and hast not denied my name.... Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and I will write upon him my new name.” [Revelation 3:5, 8, 10-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 31)
“And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write: These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true Witness, the beginning of the creation of God: I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I would that wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, I will spew thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich, and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 32)
“And anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love I rebuke and chasten. Be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.” [Verses 14-22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 33)
These words are being fulfilled today. Read and understand the revealed truth of God. A heavenly Watcher marks our words and deportment, and reads the motives which prompt us to action. We have no time now to be idle and indifferent. We must strive to develop a Christian character. Our spiritual understanding must be cleansed, purified, sanctified, and ennobled. All are now taking sides. It is ours now to choose a blessing or a curse. Now is the time for us to purify the mind by obeying the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 34)
Christ is to be our example in all things. He alone had the power to reclaim important truth from the rubbish under which it had been buried, making it shine forth in its original loveliness. In His parables, in order that He might awaken interest and sympathy, He drew His illustrations from the things of nature. Plucking a lily in its glowing beauty, He said, “Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.” [Matthew 6:28, 29.] In all His teaching Christ sought to impress His hearers that all true knowledge leads heavenward, and that all nature’s lessons, rightly understood and interpreted, are the lessons of the Creator.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 35)
There is a great work to be done in our world, and Christian educators are needed, men and women who are partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. These can enter cities and towns, and plant the standard of truth, glorifying God by their humility and faith, by their faithful performance of every duty. In the work to be done in the Lord’s vineyard discouragements will come, but these may prove instructive to the worker, teaching him to wait patiently, and endure trial nobly. Those who keep God’s glory in view will not fail nor be discouraged.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 36)
The Lord needs men who are true, who will not seek for promotion, but whose course of action is marked by self-sacrifice. The nature of our trust demands that self be lost in Christ, that in the daily life we seek to illustrate in the very best way possible the character of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 37)
All sin, from the least to the greatest, may be overcome by the Holy Spirit’s power. God desires us to lift up the Saviour as One who has been crucified among us. We are to think and talk of Christ, praising and magnifying His name. As servants of God, we need to put away all self-importance, and abide in Christ, taking not one jot or tittle of credit to ourselves. If we are abiding in Christ we shall reveal Him in character. Thus we become channels through which God can communicate light. We are made workers together with God.
(14LtMs, Ms 21, 1899, 38)
Ms 22, 1899
Diary/“I spoke this evening...” Refiled as Ms 29, 1890.
Ms 23, 1899
True Prayer NP March 9, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in OHC 18, 36, 82, 130; 1MCP 262-263; 6BC 1058; 7BC 942-943; CTr 140; 12MR 255-256; 17MR 27. +
“And it came to pass, that as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.” And Jesus taught them to pray in the words of the Lord’s prayer. “When ye pray,” He said, “say, Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed by thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. Give us day by day our daily bread, and forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.” [Luke 11:1-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 1)
Christ did not give this prayer for men to repeat as a form. He gave it as an illustration of what our prayers should be—simple, earnest, and comprehensive. Neglect prayer, and you cannot come to the light. This is the only way by which we can approach God, and every other way is not the way of the Lord. God’s way and will must be done. True prayer, offered in faith, is a power to the petitioner. By prayer, whether offered in the public assembly, or at the family altar, or in the desert, man places himself directly in the presence of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 2)
Christ continues, “Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves; for a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him? And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not; the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed: I cannot rise and give thee. I say unto you, That though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give as many as he needeth.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 3)
“And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth, and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?” [Verses 5-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 4)
The Lord does not say to us, If any man lack wisdom, let him go to his pastor, or his neighbor, and pray to them for help. Lay your burden upon finite men as weak as yourself, and seek their wisdom. He invites us, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, ... and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.] “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering, for he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven of the wind and tossed. But let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord.” [James 1:5-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 5)
Shall we not cease from man, and ask the Lord to give us His wisdom? We cannot obtain from our fellow men that help which cometh alone from God, in whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 6)
The Lord invites us to ask of Him. Shall we turn from God’s wisdom, to ask of man? They may advise us to do what is best, but unless they receive their light from heaven, finite men can have no certain light to give us. The Lord is acquainted with our ignorance and darkness, and He bids us come unto Him, the source of all light and all wisdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 7)
The prayer meeting, if conducted properly, may be a power for good. But in these assemblies, one man is not to pray all over the world. The long, spiritless prayers that are offered do not bring blessing to any; they are no strength to the praying one, and give no glory to God. In our prayers we are to come right to the point. We are to ask for the divine presence, and that the Lord will bless the preaching of the Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 8)
In the place of bearing your perplexities to a brother or a minister, take them to the Lord in prayer. Do not place the minister where God should be, but make him a subject of your prayers. We have all erred on this point. The minister of Christ is like other men. True, he bears more sacred responsibilities than a common businessman, but he is not infallible. He is compassed with infirmity, and needs grace and divine enlightenment. He needs the heavenly unction to do his work with exactitude and success, giving full proof of his ministry. There are those who are ignorant of the way of life and salvation, and these will find in the godly minister one who will teach them what they shall do to be saved.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 9)
Those who know how to pray, who know what are the invitations of the gospel of Christ, who know the immutability of His promises, show dishonor to God when they lay their burden upon finite men. It is right, always, to counsel together. It is right to converse together. It is right to make the difficulties that present themselves in any enterprise plain before your brethren and your minister. But do not so greatly dishonor God as to depend on man for wisdom. Seek God for the wisdom that cometh from above. Ask your fellow laborers to pray with you, and the Lord will fulfill His word, “Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in their midst.” [Matthew 18:20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 10)
As a people we have become weak and dwarfed in religious growth, because we have sought the strength of finite, erring men, when we might have had the strength of an unerring, infinite God. The displeasure of God is upon the churches in every conference, because they do not come to Jesus and learn of Him, seeking for that wisdom which He alone can give. Ministers who have labored zealously in the work have gone prematurely to the grave, because church members have clung to them, making them responsible for the work which God alone could do. They have not been able to do all that should have been done to teach the people the way of the Lord, to point them to Him who is man’s sure Helper. Why do we not go to the mighty Helper, instead of to weak, erring man? Why do we place man where God should be? Let every church member closely examine his own heart, and see if he really has confidence in the promises of God?
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 11)
The gift of God’s dear Son makes the promises of God ours of a surety. Christ clothed His divinity with humanity and paid the ransom for man, and He desires that man shall estimate the life thus provided for him by the infinite price paid. Man is to understand by an experimental knowledge the tender love of God for His creatures. God expressed this love in a wonderful way. He could not make man a partaker of the divine nature until His only begotten Son, One equal with Himself, should stoop to human nature and reach man where he was. God did not withhold His Son. In Christ humanity touched humanity, while divinity laid hold upon humanity. In Him man becomes a child of God, an heir to all the treasures of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 12)
Before the humblest is opened the promises of the Word of God. God declares, “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him.” [James 1:5.] He will never be sent away empty. And the man who lives by every word of God will improve in mental and moral capabilities. He will have a clearer understanding than he manifested before he opened his heart to the entrance of the Word of life. Connected by faith with the living Source of wisdom and knowledge, the mental powers will grow and expand. While the powers of the intellect were under the sway of Satan, the whole man was deformed. But when the power of the truth is brought into the heart, it influences the entire being.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 13)
It is the absence of the grace of Christ in the heart that causes men to make wrong decisions. It leads those who have had light and rejected it to regard light as darkness. They call error truth and truth error, because they walk in the sparks of their own kindling. God declares that such shall lie down in sorrow. The reception of the word of God in sincerity and simplicity will renew the mind and awaken it to understand clearly the Word of God. The blindness passes away, the darkness is removed, and the true light shines forth.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 14)
Promises are estimated by the truth of the one who makes them. Many men make promises only to break them, to mock the heart that trusted in them. Those who lean upon such men lean upon broken reeds. But God is behind the promises He makes. He is ever mindful of His covenant, and His truth endureth to all generations. “Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest unto his people Israel, according to all that he promised: there hath not failed one word of all his good promises which he promised by the hand of Moses his servant.” [1 Kings 8:56.]
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 15)
The Lord is always the same. He keepeth truth forever, and there is no unfaithfulness in Him. We have confidence in our fellow men; then why are we so apt to distrust the promises of God? Christ declared that heaven and earth should pass away, but not one word of God should fail. Why then do we not honor the Lord by believing His Word, which is not Yea and Nay, but Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus? Why do we express our wants to men, and thus say, I can trust my fellow men, but I cannot trust the Lord? Why do we not come to our heavenly Father as a child comes to an earthly parent, and ask Him for the things we need? Christ says, “If ye then being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him.” [Luke 11:13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 16)
Do not let us grieve the Spirit of God any more. Do not let us show distrust in His Word, for He alone is to be depended upon. He is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. He has a mighty arm; strong is His hand, and high is His right hand. He is a mighty God, who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we can ask or think. He is wonderful in counsel, the only wise God. If He be for us, who can be against us? Then trust ye in the Lord forever; for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 17)
*****
The Lord has revealed the power of His Word to His people in the past as He did to ancient Israel. But we have been pained to see men and women who were resolved not to see the evidences of truth. How difficult it is for the truth to make a favorable impression on the mind when that truth is not in harmony with men’s ideas. There are few who will investigate the Word of God with that spirit that led the noble Bereans to compare Scripture with Scripture. When will those men in responsible positions recognize the voice of the true Shepherd, and follow Him rather than a stranger?
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 18)
If those who are still on the stage of action, who have had an experience in the dealings of God in the rise and progress of the work, would stand as did Joshua to strengthen the faith of the people of God, by reviewing past blessings and mercies a great deal more, they themselves would be blessed, and they would prove a blessing to those who have not had this experience. If they would recount the sacrifices made by those who led out in the work, and would keep before the people the simplicity of the early workers, and the power of God that was manifested to keep the work free from error and delusion and extravagance, they would have a molding influence upon the workers at this time.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 19)
When we lose sight of what the Lord has done in the past for His people, we lose sight of His present working in their behalf. Those who enter the work now know comparatively nothing of the self-denial and self-sacrifice of those upon whom the Lord laid the burden of the work at its commencement. This should be told them again and again. Those who engage in the work now will need to carry it forward in the same humble spirit, with the same self-sacrificing principles that have characterized the true worker in the past.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 20)
A stern conflict is in progress between the Prince of life and the prince of darkness, and this battle calls for constant vigilance on the part of devoted workers. There must be no indolence, no sleepy watchmen on the walls of Zion. The workers in the cause of the Lord must allow God to choose His own instruments for the work He has to do. If men refuse to accept the ways of the Lord, if they resist for any cause the light sent them by heaven, they will be found among the workers of iniquity. Those who, after serving on the side of Christ, take this position, exert an influence as much more dangerous than the one who has never professed Christ as his light and office of trust have been greater.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 21)
When these see the error they have made, they realize that they have not had a right spirit, that they have tried to kill that which the Lord would have live, let them honestly and frankly acknowledge their error. A review of the past will be highly beneficial to such men. When they humble their hearts before God as did David, confessing that they have erred, they have the sure Word of God that they will find pardon. But if they refuse to acknowledge their mistakes, if they refuse to seek pardon, their sins stand registered against them, to come up against them in the day of judgment. In that day these men will not stand in a favorable light before the great Intercessor.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 22)
Those who have laid stumbling blocks before the inexperienced who have clouded the minds of those who have not had a personal knowledge of the Lord’s dealings with His people in the past, who have opened the door of temptation through which doubts and questions have come in, and have left the impression upon minds that the testimonies of the Spirit of God are not reliable, can only help to undo their work by making their confession as full, decided, and broad as their influence has been by reaching those upon whom they have brought confusion and uncertainty by resistance of the Spirit of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 23)
At the present time, God’s Spirit is being grieved. Satan has been encouraged in his special work for this time. Those who have erred in the past, and have not humbled themselves to fully confess their wrongs and make them right, will continue to move in their own spirit. They will call truth error and error truth. These men will eventually be found on Satan’s side of the controversy. The Lord has declared to me that thus it will be. Our God is a jealous God; He will not be trifled with.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 24)
If men would make straight paths for their feet lest the lame be turned out of the way, they will confess their mistakes and sins. Then they will see that the hand of God is leading His people in the right way. They will see His wisdom overrule even [their] mistakes and errors for their own good and for the good of God’s people as a whole. When they have the heavenly anointing, they will see the dangerous path they have entered upon when Satan had power over their minds and hearts. They will see that if they do not work in harmony with God their influence will be exerted against God’s work and His workmen.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 25)
As God in faithful in His promise, so also will He be faithful in his threatenings. Brethren, I may be silent in the grave before these warnings from God may have the desired effect upon your minds and hearts; but in the words of Paul I say to you, “Knowing the terrors of the Lord we persuade men;” everywhere to repent. [2 Corinthians 5:11.] “Choose ye this day whom ye will serve.” [Joshua 24:15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 26)
What a humiliation it was to Paul to know that all the time he was using his powers against the truth, thinking he was doing God’s service, he was persecuting Christ. When the Saviour revealed himself to Paul in the bright beams of his glory, he was filled with abhorrence for his work and for himself. The power of Christ’s glory might have destroyed him, but Paul was a prisoner of hope. He was made physically blind by the glory of the presence of Him whom he had blasphemed, but it was that he might have spiritual sight, that he might be awakened from the lethargy that had stupefied and deadened his perceptions.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 27)
His conscience, aroused, now worked with self-accusing energy. The zeal of his work, his earnest resistance of the light shining upon him through God’s messengers now brought condemnation upon his soul, and he was filled with bitter remorse. He no longer saw himself as righteous, but condemned by the law in thought, in spirit, and in deeds. He saw himself a sinner, utterly lost, without the Saviour he had been persecuting. In the days and nights of his blindness he had time for reflection, and he cast himself all helpless and hopeless upon Christ, the only One who could pardon him and clothe him with righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 28)
This wonderful example I present before you my brethren. You have guilt upon your souls. You have been doing as did Paul, despising the messages and the messengers God has sent for the benefit and salvation of his people. You have intercepted your finite capabilities, entrusted to you by God, to make of none effect his work. The same blindness and deception that was upon Paul is upon you. You need this work of repentance and forgiveness as verily as did Paul, and unless you have it, you cannot be saved. To do as you have done, notwithstanding the light in warnings and reproofs given you from heaven, will leave you in greater darkness than was Paul. O that the converting power of God might come to your souls, and you like Paul pass through the deep work of repentance.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 29)
From a proud Pharisee who thought himself justified by the law, Paul was changed to a humble supplicant for mercy. He felt the far-reaching claims of the law of God take hold upon the most secret things and reach even to the thoughts and emotions of his sin-corrupted heart. He realized that he had been breaking the law, while he flattered himself that he was keeping it. Writing of this later he says, “I was alive without the law once, but when the commandment came (home to his conscience) sin revived, and I died.” [Romans 7:9.] His past life he saw with eyes anointed by the grace of Christ. Did Paul then pass right on, as though he had done no wrong? What was the result of the divine enlightenment? “I, Paul, died.” Was not the sword of the Spirit a discerner of the thoughts and intents and purposes of his heart?
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 30)
It was a hard struggle for Paul, who could say of himself as far as outward acts were concerned, “As touching the law, blameless” [Philippians 3:6], to come to the place where he saw himself, with all his supposed goodness swept away, where, having offended in one point, he was a transgressor before God. It was a severe struggle for him to give up his imagined goodness and supposed perfection, to be saved by the One whose name he had despised, and upon whom he had poured his contempt. But God designed that Paul should see that his good name, his virtue, were as nothing, and that he must repent and confess his sins, and seek pardon from Christ for the work he had done in warring against the Spirit of God and the messengers He had sent.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 31)
This is the only way by which those who have had great light, great opportunities, but who have closed their eyes lest they should see and be converted, can have pardon written against their names. There is no way provided by which men entrusted with large responsibilities can commit errors, and then pass over them lightly.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 32)
These mistakes, through blindness to the truth, through a refusal to acknowledge the way in which God works through His appointed agencies, leaves a mold upon other minds, and thus a channel is opened through which Satan can convey his doubts and questionings to those who are weak in moral power, those who look to the men they regard as pious, for example. These sins stand registered against God’s people in the books of heaven. The only way for them to do is to send their sins beforehand to judgment by coming to Christ with the humility and simplicity of a little child. They must confess their sins, else they will be left to hardness of heart. The light they refuse will become to them blacker than midnight darkness.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 33)
The reasoning powers of men, given them as a holy trust from God, are being perverted. They view everything in a distorted light. That which might be to them peace and joy in the Holy Ghost appears inconsistent and unreasonable, and they put on the armor of Satan to war against anything of this character that may arise. The testimony of the Spirit of God is no more, nor half as much to them, as the word of men, because they are too blind to discern truth from error.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 34)
Paul declared, “When the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.” [Romans 7:9.] The tongue of him who had blasphemed the name of Christ, the only name given under heaven whereby men may be saved, was converted, and became eloquent in sounding forth the praises of Him who had called him out of darkness into His marvelous light. O, that the same power might go forth to impress and soften and subdue hearts today by its transforming energy. Then there would be something done in sincerity and in truth. Wrongs would not be varnished over. Open-hearted confessions, just such as you have advised your brethren to make, just such repentance and confession of wrong as the Lord has directed those who have committed errors to make, will be heard.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 35)
No one is safe unless he walks in humility of mind and true contrition of soul, unless he repents of the sins he has committed. Men cannot pass over this matter in silence and still receive the favors of God. True greatness in the sight of the Lord is only to be obtained by becoming as a little child, not in understanding, but in spirit. The humble heart will not think confession beneath him. He will not feel it a disgrace to confess if he has in any way, even in thought, hurt his brother or hindered God’s work through him.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 36)
The mission God gives to His workers He expects them to respect. But in the experience of the past two years, a spirit has been manifested, a course of action pursued, which has been more than displeasing to God. He has abhorred their course of error. The messengers God has seen fit to send were not infallible. They were weak, erring men; but the Lord wrought through them as they gave themselves up to His service. They gave the message with ability and earnestness. The truth spoken was adapted to the necessities of God’s people; evidences of truth were given in clear lines, and adapted to the wants of the church, as only divine Inspiration could make them. The reason that the Word did not have its designed effect on the minds and hearts of the hearers was not because of lack of evidence from the Word of God to sustain the word spoken, for link after link was produced until the chain of evidence was complete.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 37)
Some of the hearers were convinced that this heaven-sent message was for them, but their hearts were filled with prejudice and jealousy and evil thinking, and would not accept it. They were not willing to admit the evidence, and tried to make the Bible sustain their evidence instead of bringing their ideas to the Bible. So great is the opposition of the natural heart to the truth, that when men have once combatted it, they will hold to their own ideas. The plan of salvation, which they ought to know, they are not humble enough to acknowledge. They have seen the fruits, they have witnessed all the proof they will ever have of the power of the Holy Spirit, but like the Jews, they catch up some word spoken, and take offense at it.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 38)
The Jews watched Christ, that they might catch some word from His lips at which they could take offense. Has not the same work been done by men today? They have exerted an influence over the minds of men who ought to look to God in the place of hanging their souls on finite men. Cut yourselves loose from the work of God. When His wisdom is not given, you will become too blind to discern any change, too self-sufficient to feel the absence of the Sun of Righteousness. You ask, What does Sister White mean by placing us in such a position? It is not Sister White who places you in this unfavorable light. You have placed yourself there by your own resistance of the deep movings of the Spirit of God. You know not that you are wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 39)
The Lord must be among us, else no arguments we can use, no power of human intelligence or eloquence, can convert the soul. Some will acknowledge the truth, some will be converted; but men need not take the credit for it, for it is not so written in the books of heaven. God has sent other humble instrumentalities to work, and it is the humble doer of the Word in whose crown the stars will shine. There is a divine agency at work in every assembly to draw the souls who are seeking for light to the Source of all light.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 40)
The Lord knows who are these souls. He hears their prayers and makes them the recipients of truth. They do not require the evidence of miracles as did the Pharisees. They acknowledge the light as it comes to them. The Spirit of God sets home the truth with power to the hearts of all who do not close the door against it. Pride of position and intellect lead men to harden their hearts and reject the precious message sent, which would make them wise unto salvation and would give to their teaching the power that the Lord desires it to have.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 41)
Christ rejoiced in spirit because those things, which men refused because they thought themselves wise, were clearly comprehended by those in humble stations and of far less experience—those who might be called babes in comparison with the men who rejected the light. The man who feels secure in his knowledge must become as a little child in humility and simplicity of spirit, else he will lose eternal lie. He who has intellect should remember that it is God’s gift. However distinguished he may be, there will be no time in his experience when, if he would have the spirit, the power and grace of Christ, he will not have to come to Jesus as humbly as any poor sinner, with the humility of a child. He must ask and be willing to learn the lessons that God has for him to learn. Those who come to Christ in this way will constantly say, “He must increase, and I must decrease.” [John 3:30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 42)
What words can my pen trace that will arouse our ministering brethren to a sense of the mighty responsibilities that rest upon them? How fearful their work if, while professing to be watchmen on the walls of Zion, they lay stumbling blocks in the way of their less experienced brethren, and lead them to question the Word of God and doubt the precious message He sends.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 43)
Christ never promised success to His disciples, only as they should place themselves under the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness. They were not authorized to preach a single discourse except under the influence of the Holy Spirit. They had strict orders to tarry in Jerusalem until they were imbued with power from on high. Is this considered essential for the success of the worker today? We have had sermonizing and theorizing until the churches are ready to die. The Holy Ghost must come upon the people, and then the truth will be a power, sanctifying the soul of the receiver.
(14LtMs, Ms 23, 1899, 44)
Ms 24, 1899
“God’s servants are to impress...” Refiled as Ms 30, 1890.
Ms 25, 1899
Faithfulness in the Work of God NP March 12, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 354; TDG 80; 5MR 358-359; 9MR 102. +
“All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: that the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.” [2 Timothy 3:16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 1)
It is a terrible strain on mind, soul, and body to be on missionary ground and to see the large work to be done, with so few prepared to engage in it. It is a terrible strain to be cramped continually for facilities and means, and we must be well-balanced in judgment, else we will make mistakes. If great precaution is not taken, men will respond to the call, saying, “Here am I send me” [Isaiah 6:8], who know very little of the spirit in which the work should be conducted. The work must be laid, as an unction from the Holy One, upon the soul. The training must be after God’s order, and every man and woman must be educated to bear responsibilities, discharging in the fear of God their personal responsibilities.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 2)
Every child of God is to be watched over and disciplined as a faithful mother watches over and disciplines her child. The Holy Spirit is not to be worked by the human agent; the human agent is to be worked and fashioned and molded by the Holy Spirit. Discipline means repression, submission, the bending of the will in a certain direction after the will and way of God. It is just as distasteful to the child of God to be disciplined as it is to the child of earthly parents, but God must discipline every man and woman to act a part in His service (Revelation 3:15-21), for not one can retain his own perverse character in a single line and yet be led and taught by God.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 3)
Those who feel irritated because they are reproved, because they are hindered from having their own selfish way, cannot be used by God. Their pride of temperament, their self-esteem, their masterly spirit of subordinating everything to their own ideas, all this must change. Self must die. All errors and imperfections, all crude manners, and uncourteous, unchristlike words, all unsanctified practices, are not of God and must be separated from the character that God is assimilating to resemble His own, that His family of children shall be workers together with Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 4)
We are to impress on every soul newly come to the faith that our work is aggressive. We are to carry out the principles of Protestantism. Popery is represented all around us, and unless every eye is singled to the glory of God, this enormous system of popery will be interwoven with our faith and practice. Just as far as any of its deluded principles and practices shall insinuate themselves into our religious management and organizations, we are disabled and weakened, and hindered from doing our first work in personal reformation of character; for the principles of the papacy are directly opposed to religious freedom, and wherever they are cherished, an effort is made to control the conscience.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 5)
Personal diligence must be constantly practiced, that we may be kept from the delusive infatuations that will be pressed in upon us on every side. “Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours; grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God, which is given you by Jesus Christ; that in everything ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge; even as the testimony of Christ is confirmed in you, so that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [1 Corinthians 1:2-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 6)
There is to be a greater self-denial and far less self-glorification, far more devotion in prayer and far less self-pleasing. Those to whom the Lord has entrusted even one talent are required to do their very best with that talent. See Luke 19:20-24. Those who fail to serve God faithfully are robbing Him of the talents they should use to increase the Master’s revenue. These are the men who have the most complaints to make about God and their brethren.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 7)
The Lord shows us the truth in unmistakable principles. The professed believer who fails in little things will fail to gain eternal life. Apparently to him they are small, but this is his only opportunity to do that little. As he works on the plan of addition in the littles God will work on the plan of multiplication, that those littles will become the most precious influences in the work of God if all is done heartily as unto the Lord. No offering is small that is given with a pure-heartedness and gladness of soul. “God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.” [1 Corinthians 1:9, 10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 8)
This is a wonderful mission field in which to work. Seek to be at peace with your brethren. But that peace must not be secured by failing to do the work which Paul the apostle charged Timothy to do: “I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long suffering and doctrine.” [2 Timothy 4:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 9)
Personal responsibility, personal activity in seeking the salvation of others, must be the education given to all newly come to the faith. Spiritual despotism is in the very atmosphere, which is impregnated with the subtilty of Satan’s oppression. This despotism becomes more and more pronounced as we near the close of this earth’s history. Personal faith is to be acted and practiced, personal holiness is to be cultivated, and the meekness and lowliness of Christ is to become a part of our practical life. The work is to be thorough and deep in the heart of every human agent.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 10)
Those who profess to receive and believe the truth are to be shown the deadly influence of selfishness and its tainting, corrupting power. The Holy Spirit must work upon the human agent, else another power will control mind and judgment. Spiritual knowledge of God and Jesus Christ whom He hath sent is the only hope of the soul. Each soul is to be taught of God, line upon line, precept upon precept; he must feel his individual accountability to God to engage in service for his Master, whose he is, and whom he is required to serve in the work of saving souls from death.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 11)
All must use their God-entrusted powers as faithful stewards of the grace of Christ. They are not their own. They have been bought with a price, and must act not their own will but the will of God. The subduing nature of the Spirit of God must be felt in heart, life, and character. The love of Christ must constrain their actions. They must present themselves a living sacrifice to God, which is their reasonable service. Every soul who has a knowledge of the truth is under responsibility to make known the truth to others. He is ordained to diffuse the light given just as verily as is the minister who is ordained to preach.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 12)
The members of the church of God in every place are organized in order that they may do their work intelligently in church capacity. They must realize the fact that if they constitute members of Christ’s body, of His flesh and of His blood, they are to receive from the living head capabilities, light, and efficiency to bless the world. Missionary responsibilities are to be studied, information is to be obtained and seriously considered. What can the church do in this time of peril and obligation, as the Macedonian cry comes from every quarter, “Come over and help us”? [Acts 16:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 13)
The mouth of Satan’s pit is open to receive every soul, and if selfishness and covetousness, which is idolatry, exist in the church, the members will not sense the necessities of the regions beyond. The interposing grace of God can move upon the heart of every child of God to do his utmost to diffuse light. The needless expenditure of money for the many little idols should be given up. Needless expense in clothing, needless expense in houses and furniture, needless expense in eating and drinking, must be given up. Every one who claims to believe the truth is required to practice his faith as did Jesus. He was the Majesty of heaven, the King of Glory, but He laid aside His majesty and splendor, and clothing His divinity with humanity came to our world. For our sakes He became poor that we through His poverty might be made rich. He was a man of sorrow and acquainted with grief.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 14)
The fields now destitute will never be worked until the professed believers in Christ lay these destitute fields on their naked souls and empty their hearts of every vestige of selfishness. Self must die. “He that will come after me,” Christ declared, “let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Contemplate the situation for Christ’s sake. When He beheld the impenitent city of Jerusalem, He wept over it, saying, “O that thou hadst known, even thou in this thy day, the things that belong to thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.” [Luke 19:42.]
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 15)
It would be well for all our churches to see afar off, as well as nigh. When you in counsel shall appropriate ten or twelve thousand dollars to enlarge your buildings when there are already more than you can command ability to work, seriously consider how far such a sum would go toward erecting the banner of truth in new fields. O, for Christ’s sake be ashamed. One section of the vineyard is not to be overloaded with advantages, for then it is impossible to do justice to far off fields.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 16)
Shall any of us have the covetous spirit of Judas? Consider the expenses that have been incurred in these fields, and think also of the useless outlay of the means that might be used in home missions. Look, for Christ’s sake look, on these destitute fields, and let the eye of your understanding be so enlightened that it will affect your hearts, and that the soul temple will be so full of divine mercy and compassion for perishing souls who have never heard the message that you will be aroused to put forth practical efforts in their behalf. Having our eyes thus opened to the wants of the destitute field around us, we shall be led to bind about our own imaginary wants. Our work in missionary lines must be far more extensive. Self-denial and self-sacrifice must be practiced as they have not yet been.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 17)
It is in working actively to supply the necessities of the cause of God that we shall bring our souls in touch with the Source of all power. But let no one entertain the idea that those who have embraced the truth will be engaged in imparting more than in receiving. Your spiritual expenditures need not exceed your spiritual income. The one is essential to the other. Neglect the one, and the other will be neglected. The most interested, active servants of God in every age have been those who have had most living, practical piety. Their spiritual wants were supplied from the never failing Source of power, that they might impart to others. When we have an eye single to the glory of God, we shall cultivate personal piety.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 18)
There is danger of our religious activity losing in depth as it gains in surface. There is danger of our workers depending upon human agents, upon facilities, and great preparations for work, and losing their firm faith in God, in making every outward show of prosperity, while the work in the heart is neglected. Philanthropy, however widespread, cannot take the place of personal piety. Danger is on every hand, and we need to be constantly depending upon God, that His Holy Spirit may make our hearts pure, unselfish, and quick to hear the orders from above. When personal piety presides in the hearts of the men and women connected with the work and cause of God, every gathering for counsel will be regarded as sacred.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 19)
God calls for every one to work. There are many in this present time who neglect the small opportunities for serving God, neglect to serve Him in little things. There is nothing insignificant in the work of God, and the faithfulness with which the work is done decides the reward of each. The work of the one who has but one talent is as valuable in the sight of God as the one who has five talents.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 20)
Our self-denial and self-sacrifice do not keep pace with the growing demands of the work. But there are individuals who are so in love with God and the truth that they are constantly seeking to economize their resources, that they may use all they possibly can to advance the cause of truth, and thus lay up treasure for themselves in heaven. The spirit of self-denial and of benevolence will characterize the lives of all who believe the truth as it is in Jesus. They will practice the truth. They will not only receive, but they will impart. God cannot bless a self-indulgent church.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 21)
All who are looking unto Jesus as their Pattern will be changed into the same image. They will turn from selfishness to liberality, because the work of God must go to regions beyond. They will realize that that which the Lord has placed in their hands is to be used judiciously, that the grace of salvation may go to all men, and as faithful stewards of God’s means they will place all their possessions at His disposal.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 22)
The work of God is to be carried forward in God’s way. He gave His Son to our world to show us the true way, and if we perseveringly follow this example, we shall show to the world that we are learning of Jesus. As we co-operate with Christ we shall see the necessity of working with all our capabilities, for we shall see the demand for this work constantly increasing. The little trifles of life, which hitherto have absorbed our time, will seem very small as we catch the spirit of the great Teacher. As we learn His lessons, His meekness and lowliness of heart, we shall be more and more constrained by His love, by His high and heavenly motives. It is because men have failed to copy the life of Christ that the great Head of the church has been restrained from bestowing His blessings largely, for they [such men] cannot be used by the heavenly agencies in transforming the world to Christ’s divine image.
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 23)
May our heavenly Father give us a right understanding in all things. God will never let go His hold of us if we will hold to Him in faith. He is our Leader. He has separated us from the world, from objectionable habits, and given us His rich grace, and He bids us strive for life eternal. Shall we?
(14LtMs, Ms 25, 1899, 24)
Ms 26, 1899
Hearing NP March 14, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished. + [1894]
“When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and snatcheth away that which was sown in his heart.” [Matthew 13:19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 1)
Brethren, take heed how ye hear. Are men in responsible places trying to hear what God says to them, and to understand His words and His works? There are many, professedly the guardians of sacred trusts, to whom the Lord has sent His warning, “Do not.” But they do the very things He has warned them not to do. They would, they thought, let everybody know that they could do great things. Every expression disparaging the light God gave you, in your spirit, in your words, or in your actions, was a seed sown to spring up and to bear its fruit.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 2)
Hearts have been growing hard as adamant. Men who ought to have stood firm as a rock to principle were deceived. They were divided. They were betraying the work and cause of God. Their very action in sustaining men who they knew were not spiritual men made them responsible for the evil work. That work was in a great measure the result of the apparent sanction of those men who had not accepted the word of the Lord to them. What will be the result of this failure to be true to God and the light He has graciously given? Time will tell.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 3)
“The kingdom of heaven is as a man traveling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey. Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents, behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 4)
“His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed; and I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth; lo, there thou hast that is thine.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 5)
“His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” [Matthew 25:14-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 6)
Christ’s servants are those who stand toward Him in the relation of service. His goods mean all the gifts and endowments called talents, whether they be original or acquired, natural or spiritual. All are to be employed in the actual service of Christ. The Lord gave His life for the world. “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] The Lord calls upon every soul to bear a share of the burdens in His cause, that prosperity may attend the preaching of the gospel as an important part of the great work. There is some duty enjoined upon every soul. We are to think most earnestly, What is our lifework to be?
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 7)
The Lord Jesus, whose we are by creation and by redemption, has pointed out our duty. All through our life we are to heed His words, “Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.” [Matthew 6:33.] We are strictly charged, “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal.” [Verse 19.] “Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat; because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” [Matthew 7:13, 14.] To every man is given a talent, and he cannot dispose of that talent to another to do his trading. He must be a faithful steward.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 8)
November, 1898
A selfish course of action on the part of responsible men in our publishing houses has brought in a whole train of evils. They threatened, and twisted, and planned every device in order to get possession of books, taking advantage of circumstances, and God says, Such men cannot come into the courts of the Lord. While looking out for their own interests, they have brought men into close places. They have had the power in their hands for those who were seeking to advance the cause of God. God says, “Shall I not judge for these things?” [Jeremiah 5:9.] The managers of the Pacific Press are not guiltless in these matters of dealing. High, pure principles have been sacrificed for gain. I pray you to consider that you have touched only the border. The true, vital questions have not been canvassed. Where is the blind man, Elder Littlejohn? He appealed to me, supposing I could help him. I could have sent a package of copies to be read to him that would have told its own story, but I did not do this. He did not know that I was acquainted with the situation.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 9)
These men had received warning after warning, testimony after testimony, and if they had dared to do it, some would have torn them into shreds if they could have got hold of them. I have exercised too great caution in not sending these things to our churches. I knew that if I did, the enemies of our faith would get hold of them, and triumph over the defection and corruption of the publishing house in particular. I see now that I might better, far better, have sent the words of caution to the churches in testimonies, and then they would not have been leavened with the very same spirit that has had a controlling influence in Battle Creek.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 10)
When Christ wept over Jerusalem, there were presented to His infinite eye the very same influences that have corrupted the cause of God at the heart of the work. Men who are vitalized by the Spirit of Christ will never in a single transaction comply with maxims of business which are based upon false principles. But I can never make blind men see. When they are convicted and converted, they may see some things in an altogether different light.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 11)
Councils and committee meetings and the Foreign Mission Board have used largely of the common fire. They have walked in the sparks of their own kindling. The Book Committee has pronounced upon the value of books, accepting or denouncing, when they themselves had not experience, intellectual fitness, or knowledge that would fit them to judge correctly of that which they were denouncing or commending. I know what I am talking about. As far as any spiritual understanding was concerned, they were like blind men. The things which they supposed would bring an income to replenish their depleted treasury would be eagerly grasped. But O, the methods, the sharp financiering, the secret conniving to make a good thing, as they supposed, for the printing office.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 12)
And what about the publishers? Did they maintain the principles of justice? There was scheming and planning and devising to turn their brethren from their rights. They bought men and the productions of their brains, saying, “It is naught, it is naught.” [Proverbs 20:14.] And when the matter was in their possession, they eagerly gathered in the revenue.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 13)
These deceptive workings were laid open before me. It seems that the father of lies has invented every device to corrupt justice. Honesty, fair dealing, integrity, and truth have been put aside. Conscience has been prevented from lifting her voice in effective protest by the plea, “It is for the cause of God. All that we can do to save for the cause is just and right.” The very fact that they were working for the cause of God should have been sufficient to keep the work from one spot of defilement. The ones they wronged would have served the cause of God far more effectively if left to render to God His own.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 14)
High wages have been paid to men for their responsibilities in working for the cause of God. They accepted the highest wages while they were turning things upside down and by fallacious reasoning making right appear wrong, and sin righteousness. Even those institutions that have not the light of truth for these last days would from worldly policy deal more justly and honorably with the talents brought into their bookmaking. The managers of such institutions are generally men who possess ability to judge the merit and value of publications. Some of the managers of our publishing interests, when any man has interfered with their scheming, and has pointed out the dishonesty or unfairness, have resented the interference, and have considered the reprover as righteous overmuch.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 15)
My heart burns within me when I hear such men claim to be serving the Lord’s cause. Nothing has done so much as this to make our faith an offense and our work, as a people believing and handling sacred, eternal interests, a subject of scorn and derision to honest men who do not believe the truth. The covetous, grasping spirit manifested, and the methods employed to take advantage of authors, is written in the books of heaven. It has not brought the blessing of God to the work. These managers have, by their example, been educating others in practices that are dishonest as viewed by the Lord God of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 16)
And those who claimed to be in the service of God, yet indulged this grasping spirit for advantages irrespective of the position in which they placed their brethren, have by their dealing brought into the office a dearth of means. The Lord has not stirred the hearts of His people to give. God has not prospered men with means, that they should maintain a corrupt policy. In the retaining of unconsecrated men as managers, there has been a sustaining of the ungodly in their unrighteous course, and these men are now claiming larger wages for ruining the confidence of God’s people. God has sent dearth and a want of funds when He could have multiplied means for human agents had they acted with true liberality, as many have done in the past.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 17)
I speak that which I do know from the Lord God of heaven. Compliance with the supposed customs and practices of men who act from a worldly policy, practicing false methods, should be cut out of all our institutions. None is to work on the confederacy plan, “You help me, speaking good words for me, and I’ll do the same by you. You need not mention my lack of intelligence in some things, and I will cover your defects.” All should be as transparent as the sunlight. Let none seek to prevent the detection of wrong in matters small or great in the institutions God has established. To be called trustworthy men is very different from being strictly and conscientiously honest and upright. A man who will defraud in time and ability in accomplishing those things he is supposed to be master of, is a fraud. He has committed himself to a course of action opposed to that which is pure, lovely, and of good report. He has worked in Satan’s lines.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 18)
There are temptations to meet in every line. We may truly say, “Justice hath fallen in the streets, and equity cannot enter, ... and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey.” [Isaiah 59:14, 15.] Among worldly-wise men gold and silver and possessions of houses and lands measure the value of character. And this has been leavening those men in our very midst who claim to be Christians. But shall those who call themselves Christians bring in corrupting principles and dishonor Christ?
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 19)
There are men connected with the Lord’s work and institutions in Battle Creek who would not be corrupted. But they knew that if their voice should be heard calling things by their right names, they would soon for some pretense be left out of the councils. So Joseph and Nicodemus were appointed to do some apparently important work, that they might not be present at the mock trial of Christ. Some have felt great anxiety to carry out their own methods, and it was not pleasant to have others present who would oppose their measures.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 20)
There were men who were not willing to go into things as an experiment, and who would not cheer on the spirit of covetousness, and the determination to rule or ruin. They could not smile at a glossed-over falsehood, but they dare not speak their minds. They thought they made the Word of God their standard of duty, but they failed to unveil the evil. The leaven was working. Reverence for God and integrity to His cause should have led them to make determined remonstrance. But this exposure was feared. They would have been wanted in some important business transaction somewhere in regions beyond.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 21)
God calls for staunch, loyal, faithful men in His work, men who will not be bought or sold, men not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord. “One is your Master, even Christ.” [Matthew 23:8.] To God we are individually responsible, and that responsibility is a sacred trust which can be discharged only when these words are firmly followed, “Whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus.” [Colossians 3:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 22)
Captain Eldridge was young in experience, and his course of action was determined largely by the course that others pursued. When he takes a position, even if wrong, he has learned the captain’s policy to maintain that it is right. He sets his stakes, and will hold to them. He may succeed for a time; others may venture to stand for the right and lose all, while the one who apparently succeeds is really on the losing side. Satan is playing the game of life for his soul. If he is awakened to his peril, and in the fear of God will repent and be converted, the Lord will hear him.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 23)
He who dismisses the fear of God will pursue a course of recklessness and fail of gaining eternal life. God has no use for double-minded and two-sided men. Those who by their departure from the Word of God have helped these inexperienced souls in a wrong course will be chastised and greatly humbled. The Word of God is to be the standard for all human beings.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 24)
I want it understood: Those who have been connected with the work of largest importance in our world have been terribly blinded. The Word does not set the boundary to man’s activity and his progress, but the right way is put before him in distinction from the wrong. The prevailing iniquities surrounding the Christian are to be shunned. There is God’s call and the devil’s call, he professing to be as God. Will the still, small voice calling, attracting, inviting, “Come unto me, take my yoke upon you,” be heard? [Matthew 11:28, 29.] Will the many exciting enterprises and selfish, ambitious pursuits in every branch of business lead us to run after the evil in the place of choosing the good? All who have received the endowment of God from on high will have their eyes fixed on the Captain of their salvation, and will advance. As Christ walks, they will walk. Confidence placed in man will prove a snare. He who sets the Lord ever before him will be sustained by Him who hath said, “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.” [Matthew 28:18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 25)
Those who claim to stand under the banner of the third angel have no sanction from God to engage in any business transaction that will oppress their brother or neighbor, or will obscure their discernment as to what is due to Jesus Christ in regard to himself. The world is reading the history of Seventh-day Adventists. The world is watching to see what principles our religious faith will develop. Some have been deceived by choosing false theories, by the hollow, corrupting maxims which prevail around us, and have lost sight of the distinction between the frauds of men, the cunning artifice, the shrewd methods, and the entirely opposite—the truth of the living God. The child of God is not to soil his purity by stepping upon Satan’s flattering premises.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 26)
The world has a right to watch Seventh-day Adventists. They mark any deviation from Bible principle, and then they take courage. They say, “These people are no better than ourselves. I think that in the long run I shall come out as well as Seventh-day Adventists.” They watch, they talk, and when professed believers depart from righteousness and seek not first the kingdom of God, the world does not forget this inconsistency. They point to the various signs of the great center of the work, and say, “Look ye, they are a set of sharpers.” What pleasing satisfaction it has been to them. They want just such encouragement as these unsanctified, professional men give them.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 27)
I tell you there are serious accounts to settle with God for thus placing His truth in jeopardy and becoming the sport of Satan’s temptation. In many departments of business there have been deeds done that angels of God have written in the books of heaven, which are a shame to those who claim to be Seventh-day Adventists. Very fair names are given to business transactions which are simply deception, fraud, and robbery. Men are selling the truth of Christ as verily as did Judas when he sold his King for thirty pieces of silver.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 28)
The progress of the missions in foreign countries has been impeded by the diverting of means from the true object, to be invested according to men’s ambitious designs. Will these men repent and be converted, and do those things worthy of the name of Christian, or will they go with that party who consider that gain is godliness, and will practice any method to please their lust for gain and power?
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 29)
Those who have so benumbed their sensibility that they mingle human wisdom with the divine and confuse other minds as to right and holy methods in business transactions, those who unjustly acquire means at the expense of another, do they love God with their whole heart and their neighbor as God requires? Do they meet the holy standard of character? They prove that they have not yet learned the holy law of God, and the explanation of that law in the pure gospel given upon the Mount. The Lord calls for a cleansing process, a purging of the soul temple.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 30)
“Moreover it is required of stewards that a man be found faithful.” [1 Corinthians 4:2.] Some are richly endowed with ten pounds, and others are endowed with only one. But the man with one talent is to be just as faithful with that one as the man with two, five, or ten talents. Because he has only one talent to trade upon, he is not to bury that one in the earth, and then accuse God of being unfair and partial. Those who have the smallest gift may bear the test of character by their trading with the one talent. They need not expect the improvement of ten or five. The one entrusted with the smallest talent is to be thankful that he has not to answer for the responsibility of five or ten. The responsibility is exactly proportionate to the amount of the gifts, graces, or talents received in trust from his absent Lord. All are to be diligent workers; there are to be no idlers, no man who is a makeshift for another. Each is first to give himself to the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 31)
But the heaviest obligation rests upon the worker who has been made steward in trust of the greatest means and abilities, as were the Jews. Let no man talk of equality in the revenue that is received by faithful trading. Character is to be developed by diligent trading upon that which a man has. If one has ten pounds, he is responsible for all that ten pounds would do if properly used. If only pence are entrusted, that man’s character depends upon his use of the pence and farthings.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 32)
All our people are to act a part in consecrating the tithe. It is God’s money, and He will reward their faithful return to Him of His own. The unfaithful steward bound up his one talent and hid it in the earth. Thus he refused to give the Lord an opportunity to cooperate with Him in greatly increasing that talent. And he tried to make the Lord responsible for his own neglect.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 33)
The Lord in His distribution of His gifts proves every character. If that man with one talent had been entrusted with five, he would have placed them where they could not increase, just as he did with the one. That unfaithful steward of one pound made light of his natural and entrusted capabilities, and trifled with his moral responsibilities. He despised the trusts of heaven. The varied trusts are proportioned to the varied capabilities of the human agent. The Lord gave the parable to correct existing evils, and if the Lord had been honored and glorified, that unfaithful servant would never have charged upon God his own deficiencies. He would not have tried to prove the Lord the cause of his own neglect to improve his talents.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 34)
There are many to whom this parable applies today. Many are complaining of their brethren, and of the inequality of facilities. They bring charges against God just as did the unfaithful servant. God gave to His servants every man according to his ability. God is infinite in wisdom, and He knows perfectly what He is about, and how to put His tests upon men. He apportioned His trusts according to the known powers and capacities of His servants. To every man is given his work, and if he works faithfully, he may gain two talents to use, and then double the two to four.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 35)
The Lord will reward diligent, honest service. If men will put their trust in Him and not in themselves, if they will recognize His compassion and benevolence and will walk humbly before Him in the place of complaining, He will cooperate with them and will delight to open ways before them. He will increase their intellect. He entrusts the talents according to the known power to use them. To every man He has given His trust, His talents, to improve, and He expects and requires corresponding returns.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 36)
There is a diversity of gifts. There will never be equality in the distribution of the Lord’s trust, neither will there be equality in the trusts returned. But the Lord has a right to our best and holiest service. If one has done his best with the one or with the two, or with the five, his work will be accepted and approved. It is not the number of the gifts returned, but the faithfulness with which the trust has been improved, that wins the Lord’s commendation. Every man is responsible for the abuse of his entrusted gifts. He must do thorough, consecrated work for the Master if he would be acknowledged as a good and faithful servant.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 37)
I have no time to pursue the subject farther, but I have a few more things to say. When men took upon them the responsibility of blocking the way largely for nearly two years, so The Great Controversy and Patriarchs and Prophets could not be put in circulation, did they realize that they were working to prevent [the light God had given] through the humble instrument from reaching the people? They were withholding from one of the Lord’s stewards the talents she was to trade upon. Yet how narrow the ideas they even now have of this matter. The veil of deception is still upon their eyes.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 38)
The Lord had a work to be done, and His voice should have been recognized by the men in responsible positions. They should have used every means in their power that the light of heaven might not be hindered. Through their blindness of mind and hardness of heart they showed precisely how much they valued the light God had given to shine amid the moral darkness and press back the workings of the enemy. Works should have come first that were left to the last. This hindrance of men, not a thread of it of God, gave opportunity for minds uninformed to take the position on the wrong side of the question. It is well known that the works coming from my pen are claimed to be light given from the Source of all light, and the Word of the Lord never returns unto Him void.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 39)
I am instructed to say to you that you felt very much amused over my deep burden and anxiety. You robbed me of means, but this was the least thing. You hedged up the way so that I could not bring the truth in my publications before the people. You robbed God by placing something of far less consequence than the message He has given to come before the people. You showed that you had no sense of your important stewardship, and you would be removed unless you should repent.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 40)
There was a condition of things that made it essential for the message to be given without delay. If you had not closed your hearts against light, you would have recognized the moving of the Spirit of God and the time for the Word of the Lord to be heard and find its way to the people. The Word of the Lord in the books from the press would have made an impression upon hearts. It was the voice of warning to them, and many who have heard my voice at camp meetings would have been impressed that the Lord was back of the message. An immediate giving to the people of the message from the Lord in warnings would have worked upon minds and hearts. The book which was crowded in by selfish devising closed the way for the voice of appeal to the people. The way will never be opened again as before. That book was carried so enthusiastically because it would bring to the publishers some returns. God said, “I will blow upon the revenues.”
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 41)
Those who withdrew the circulation of my book had no sense of the importance of the matter that should have been given to the people. The way that the canvassers used Bible Readings, the course taken by presidents of conferences, showed that all needed to become familiar with the very truths contained in the book Great Controversy. Canvassers would have had altogether a different spirit had they been educated in the important matters contained in that book. Those who read the book would have had a different mold upon them, and those handling the book would not have had, because of their unfaithful stewardship, the sentence, “Weighed in the balance and found wanting.” [Daniel 5:27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 42)
The sale of Bible Readings, had it been preceded by the sale of Great Controversy, would have had far more weight than it had in going first. The Lord knew all about this. He knew what principles were violated. He knew the falsehoods told and reiterated, that the books bearing the vital truth to the people would not sell. He knew that ministers and presidents were advised to recommend that all handle the one book, and the keeping of Great Controversy from the field has done a work that men will have to answer for in the judgment.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 43)
March 1899
When these men put in a plea to be remunerated for working in their own human judgment, and closed their ears and eyes to the warnings of the Spirit of God, some would never see clearly again. These men have shown their blindness. They have imperiled the cause, and brought about the withdrawal of the Spirit of God from giving prosperity to His work. All this is the result of the unsanctified inventions of men. Please read Exodus 31:1-6; 21:29.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 44)
The Lord has made the hearts of His people willing to put their talents to use. God gave this wisdom. The Lord also stirred hearts to give willingly. The Lord has the work in His hands. He has not stirred their hearts as He once did, because of the unfaithfulness of those who were in the highest places, who were working at cross-purposes with God, hedging up His way, and bringing discouragement upon His people. The Lord has removed the wisdom of these men, as I wrote in 1896. In all this has been shown the displeasure of God. What will bring the people to humble their hearts before Him—the men upon whom is the rebuke of God, which has been upon some of His stewards up to this time, 1899? See 1 Chronicles 28:8.
(14LtMs, Ms 26, 1899, 45)
Ms 27, 1899
The Great Standard of Righteousness NP March 19, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 1BC 1088; 2BC 994; 3BC 1152; 7BC 951, 970, 980-981. See RH 04/23/1901, 05/07/1901. +
The Lord has taken infinite pains to teach men by giving them His law. This law is to govern the world. It demands perfect obedience from rich and poor, high and low. Its divine requirement is that we love God supremely and our neighbor as ourselves. Its principles are binding upon the angels and upon all human intelligences. “Sin is the transgression of the law.” [1 John 3:4.] This is the only definition of sin. Without the law there can be no transgression. “By the law is the knowledge of sin.” [Romans 3:20.] The standard of righteousness is exceeding broad, prohibiting every evil thing.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 1)
Satan sees that to call the attention of human beings to the righteousness of the law barricades the soul against his specious devices. His only hope for securing the world is to lead men to ignore the law, to make them believe that the law is null and void, that belief in Christ is all that is necessary. If Satan can so deceive the world that sin will not appear exceeding sinful, he has gained all he tried to gain in heaven. He has succeeded in leading multitudes to believe this falsehood. Ministers preach against the law, especially the fourth commandment, which links together the precepts specifying man’s duty to his God and those specifying his duty to his fellow man.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 2)
We are nearing the close of this earth’s history. Satan is making desperate efforts to make himself God, to speak and act as God, to appear as one who has a right to control the consciences of men. He strives with all his power to place a human institution in the position of God’s holy rest day. Under the jurisdiction of the man of sin, men have exalted a false standard in complete opposition to God’s enactment. But God has put His seal upon His royal requirement. Each Sabbath institution bears the name of the Author, an ineffaceable mark that shows the authority of each. The first day of the week has not one particle of sanctity. It is the production of the man of sin, who strives in this way to counterwork God’s purposes.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 3)
God has designated the seventh day as His Sabbath, the memorial of the creation. He declares. “Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations, that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.... It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh he rested, and was refreshed.... Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.” [Exodus 31:13, 17, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 4)
This is the distinction drawn between the loyal and the disloyal. Those who would have the seal of God in their foreheads must keep the Sabbath of the fourth commandment. This is what distinguishes them from the disloyal, who have accepted a man-made institution in the place of the true Sabbath. The observance of God’s rest day is the mark of distinction between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 5)
When men make the assertion that a change has been made in the law of the divine government, they cast a reflection upon God’s character. If the law was just when given to Adam, it is just today. Heaven and earth shall pass away, Christ declared, sooner than that one jot or tittle of the law shall fail.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 6)
The substitution of the false for the true is the last act in the drama. When this substitution becomes universal, God will reveal Himself. When the laws of men are exalted above the laws of God, when the first day of the week is exalted above the seventh, know that the time has come for God to work. He will arise in His majesty to shake terribly the earth. He will come out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity, the transgression of His law. And the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 7)
The belief that the law of God is not the standard of character is now almost universal in the Christian world. Professing Christians think that the more contempt they place upon the law, the more commendable are they in God’s sight. Each human being exerts an influence, either for good or ill, upon those with whom he associates. Those who are willing to be led by false theories and unsound doctrines, who build their hopes for eternity on sliding sand, will find when trial comes that storm and tempest will sweep away their refuge of lies. Their structure falls and they perish; they are lost, lost for eternity.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 8)
Adam listened to the words of the tempter and, yielding to his insinuations, fell into sin. Why was not the death penalty carried out at once in his case? Because a ransom was found. God’s beloved Son volunteered to take the sin of man upon Himself, and to make an atonement for him. There could be no pardon for sin without an atonement being made. Had Adam’s sin been pardoned without an atonement, sin would have been immortalized. It would have been perpetrated with a boldness and constancy that would have been without restraint. Consider how soon after the transgression of Adam the apostasy of his posterity became so marked that God declared that it repented Him that He had made man. They followed the imaginations of their evil hearts, and the striving of the Spirit was not heeded. They refused to be admonished. They had an abundance of blessings for their own enjoyment, and they soon forgot that their immortality had been forfeited.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 9)
God granted them one hundred and twenty years of probation in which to consider, and during that time preached to them through Seth, Enoch, and Noah [“Methuselah, Noah, and many others of His servants” The Review and Herald, April 23, 1901]. They were represented as men shut up in prison. Had they listened to the testimony of these faithful witnesses, had they repented and returned to their loyalty, God would not have destroyed them. But warnings made an impression on them only for a time. Christ was their atoning sacrifice, their mediator, but His intercessions were unavailing because they had no faith, and as the time of probation drew nearer to its close, the service due to God from them passed entirely from their thoughts; and the word went forth, “The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.” [Genesis 6:13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 10)
Again the earth was corrupted under its inhabitants, and the signal judgments of God fell upon Sodom and Gomorrah. But soon this punishment was forgotten, and once more men corrupted their way before God, turning from the worship of the Creator to idols. God called out the Hebrew people from slavery, and from Sinai gave them His living oracles. But Egypt was desolated with plagues before Pharaoh would consent to listen to the great I AM. He persisted in his stubbornness till Egypt was ruined, and the Egyptians, from the lowest serf to the king upon his throne, looked upon the dead bodies of their firstborn. Then Pharaoh consented to let the children of Israel go, but he followed them immediately with an imposing display of chariots and men of war. Another exhibition of God’s power was required. The Red Sea was opened to the Israelites, and the Egyptians who pursued them were drowned.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 11)
The terrible judgments of God which were visited upon the idolaters in the lands through which the children of Israel passed caused a fear and dread to fall upon all people living on the earth. But Israel, for whom so much had been done, apostatized in the very sight of Sinai. Aaron, who had been left in charge, was afraid to stand firm against the vast host who were clamoring for gods to lead them back to Egypt.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 12)
After entering Canaan the children of Israel gradually went into idolatry. By His prophets God sent them message after message. But they forgot the instructions of their Leader, and followed their own inclination and the imagination of their own hearts until the Lord could no longer protect them. He permitted their enemies to overcome them, and to scatter them as captives in strange lands. But still He was willing to pardon. He promised that if they would return to Him, He would heal all their backslidings, and reinstate them in His favor. He sent them warnings, reproofs, judgments, to save them from ruin. But notwithstanding these efforts, they wandered farther and farther from Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 13)
As represented in the parable given by Christ, God sent His messengers to them, but these were persecuted and put to death. Last of all He sent His only begotten Son, “The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us ... full of grace and truth.” [John 1:14.] But the people He came to save refused to receive Him. They rewarded Him evil for good, and in Pilate’s judgment hall He was condemned to crucifixion. “Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? This that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the winefat? I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me.” [Isaiah 63:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 14)
Christ gave His life to redeem humanity, and He calls upon men and women to make every sacrifice in their power to glorify God by placing light in contrast with darkness. Christ gave His life as a sacrifice, not to destroy God’s law, not to create a lower standard; but that justice might be maintained, and that man might obtain a second probation. But no one can keep God’s commandments except in Christ’s power. He bore in His body the sins of all mankind, and He imputes His righteousness to every believing child.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 15)
Christ is our example in all things. He has magnified the law and made it honorable. By His unwavering obedience He testified to the truth that God’s law is the standard of righteousness for all men. God requires nothing of man that it is not possible for him to do. “For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] Possessing our nature, though untainted by sin, and tempted in all points like as we are, Christ kept the law, proving beyond controversy that man can keep it also.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 16)
The fiat has gone forth: “The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life.” [Romans 6:23.] The sinner must feel his guiltiness, else he will never repent. He has broken the law, and in so doing has placed himself under its condemnation. The law has no power to pardon the transgressor, but it points him to Christ Jesus, who says to him, I will take your sin and bear it Myself. If you will accept Me as your Substitute and Surety, you will return to your allegiance and I will impute to you My righteousness. Thus you will be led to obedience and will become loyal and true and complete in Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 17)
Sin is the transgression of the law. “Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.” [Matthew 7:16, 17.] Notwithstanding all the professions of lip and voice, if the character is not in harmony with the law of God, those making profession of godliness bear evil fruit.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 18)
“Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven,”—the will made known in the Ten Commandments, given in Eden when the morning stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy, and spoken with an audible voice from Sinai—“Many will say unto me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils, and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” [Verses 21-23.] Many mighty works are done under the inspiration of Satan and these works will be more and more apparent in these last days.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 19)
“Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock; and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the wind blew, and beat upon that house, and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock. And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand; and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and great was the fall of it.” [Verses 24-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 20)
The mischief done by the professed believers in God, who are not doers of the Word but transgressors of His commandments, cannot be estimated. Their lawless, unholy principles corrupt many, leading them away from the path of obedience to transgression.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 21)
A life of conformity to the Christ-life cannot be a life of disobedience to God’s commands. In answering his own question, the lawyer said, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul; and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.”“Thou hast answered right,” Christ said, “this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.] Sin cannot reign in the life of the one who loves God supremely. Love to God is the fruit borne by obedience. Christ is not at war with Christ, and love to our neighbor prevents us from working ill to him. “The fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.” [James 3:18.] The law of God lays its claims upon the whole man. There is no period of time when the law does not make this demand upon every son and daughter of Adam.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 22)
Complete obedience is the only condition that meets the requirement of the law. The question is asked, “Is God a man, that he should lie?” [See Numbers 23:19.] God has given the definition of sin. His law is the rule of government. God says, “Do this, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:28.] But to the disobedient He says, “Cursed is every one that continueth not in the things written in the book of the law to do them.” [Galatians 3:10.] “The soul that sinneth, it shall die.” [Ezekiel 18:4.] God has given the promise that those who do this law will be rewarded, not only in the present life, but in the life to come. He declares just as decidedly that those who do not obey His requirements shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on them. By lips that never lie the obedient are blessed, and the disobedient are pronounced guilty.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 23)
There are only two classes in the world today, and only two classes are recognized in the judgment,—those who violate God’s law and those who keep that law. Two great opposing powers are revealed in the last great day of battle. On one side stands the Creator of heaven and earth. All on His side bear His signet. They are obedient to His every command. On the other side stands the Prince of darkness, with those who have chosen apostasy and rebellion.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 24)
When the judgment shall sit, and every one shall be judged by the things written in the books, the authority of God’s law will be looked upon in a light altogether different from that in which the Christian world now regards it. Satan has blinded their eyes and confused their understanding, as he blinded and confused Adam and Eve, and has led them into transgression. The law of Jehovah is great, even as its Author is great. In the judgment it will be recognized as holy, just, and good in all its requirements. Human laws are supposed to be framed according to the precepts of God’s law. The thief, the burglar, the murderer, are distinguished as such by the moral law. Those who transgress this law will find that they have a serious account to settle with God, for His claims are decisive.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 25)
Christ has borne our sin in His own body, and those who accept Him as a personal Saviour are free from the penalty of the law. Jesus has been made the propitiation for our sin, and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world. “Hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected. Hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.” [1 John 2:3-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 26)
To the obedient child of God, the commandments are a delight. David declares, “Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage forever; for they are the rejoicing of my heart. I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes always, even unto the end. I hate vain thoughts, but thy law do I love. Thou art my hiding place and my shield; I hope in thy word. Depart from me, ye evildoers; for I will keep the commandments of my God.... I am thy servant; give me understanding that I may know thy testimonies.” [Psalm 119:111-115, 125.] [See also] Psalm 119:1-8, 44-48, 77, 97-100.
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 27)
Did the contempt shown to the law of God extinguish David’s loyalty? Hear his words. He calls upon God to interfere and vindicate his honor, to show that there is a God, that there are limits to His forbearance, that it is possible to so presume upon the mercy of God as to exhaust it. “It is time, O Lord, for thee to work,” he says; “for they have made void thy law.” [Verse 126.]
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 28)
David saw the divine precepts thrown aside, and obstinacy and rebellion increasing. Was he swept away by the prevalence of apostasy? Did the scorn and contempt cast upon the law lead him to cowardly refrain from making an effort to vindicate the law? On the contrary his reverence for the law of Jehovah increased as he saw the disregard and contempt shown for it by others. “They have made void thy law,” he exclaims; “therefore I love thy commandments above gold, yea, above fine gold; therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; and I hate every false way.” [Verses 126-128.] As man studies and contemplates the precious statutes of the Most High, as he meditates upon them, and realizes their value, he exclaims, “Thy testimonies are wonderful; therefore doth my soul keep them. The entrance of thy word giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple.... Great peace have they that love thy law, and nothing shall offend them.” [Verses 129, 130, 165.]
(14LtMs, Ms 27, 1899, 29)
Ms 28, 1899
Think Not That I Am Come to Destroy the Law NP March 19, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in TDG 87. +
Let us listen to the words of Christ, the divine Teacher, as they fall from His lips upon the ears of the disciples, who press closely round Him, and upon the ears of the scribes and Pharisees, who watch His every movement, and listen to every word, hoping to hear something which they can use to make an accusation against Him. The vast multitude listen also to words full of grace and truth, spoken in a clear, musical voice. Such words they had never heard from the Rabbis.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 1)
“Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets,” Christ says; “I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.” [Matthew 5:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 2)
Our eternal well-being has not been left in uncertainty. We need not depend on the writings of “the fathers,” or upon commentators for explanations regarding the law of God. When these men have told us all that they in their human intelligence can, we find that they do not agree. We see such a diversity of opinions that were we to follow, in deciding what is truth, we would be left in confusion and uncertainty. The Lord has told us not to follow these human guides, but to take everything claiming to be Bible doctrine to the Scriptures.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 3)
“Bind up the testimony; seal the law among my disciples. And I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him. Behold I, and the children whom the Lord hath given me are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the Lord of hosts, which dwelleth in Mount Zion. And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and that mutter, should not a people seek unto their God, for the living to the dead? To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.” [Isaiah 8:16-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 4)
“The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.” [Isaiah 9:2.] This light was shining forth as Christ in His sermon on the mount gave the true exposition of the law. The traditions, maxims, and false interpretations, which had been brought in, had buried the precious jewels of truth beneath a mass of rubbish. Christ rescued these precious jewels, and placed them in the framework of truth. He bade them stand fast forever, to shine in their natural lustre, commending themselves to the intellect, arousing the slumbering conscience, leading the people away from human tradition, from asking, “What saith the Rabbis? What saith my minister?”
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 5)
Christ taught them to ask instead, “What saith the Word of the Lord? I have a soul to save or a soul to lose. I cannot afford to be mystified and befogged when my eternal well-being is at stake. Because my minister refuses to examine the Scriptures with a heart free from cruel prejudice and from stubborn purpose, because he will not understand the binding claims of the Sabbath, shall I do the same? Shall I refuse to lift the cross? Shall I be determined to believe only my preconceived opinions, to continue in rebellion against God, which are not substantiated by sure evidence? Shall I miss my way to heaven because the shepherd cries in my ears, Peace, peace. The Fathers, The Fathers? Shall I turn from the cool snow waters of Lebanon to the turbid streams of the valley?”
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 6)
Many in that vast assembly were not seeking for evidence. Of this they had had altogether too much. They wished they had less, for to obey involved a cross. What they desired was not evidence but an excuse to evade truths of eternal importance, which had for their foundation a “Thus saith the Lord.” And today many refuse to put their will on the side of God’s will. They refuse to conform their lives to the great standard of righteousness. They have educated and trained their God-given intellect to make of none effect the law of Jehovah, treating it as a code of moral embarrassment, a yoke of bondage. They see the sum worked out on the characters of all who transgress the law, yet they will not yield. They are not able to reason from cause to effect, because the sophistry of Satan is urging itself upon their minds, confusing everything clear and distinct, and mystifying the truth till it is clothed with a shadow of darkness. Writing to the Galatians, Paul exclaimed, “Who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth?” [Galatians 3:1.] These words sound down along the ages to our time.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 7)
But whether the world or the church, which has joined hands with the world, obey or disobey, the law of God maintains its binding claims upon them, notwithstanding the controversy over it, notwithstanding that men claim to have answered every argument in its behalf. The truth still lives; the light still shines on; it cannot be put out. The Bible was set aside; it was burned. Men tried to banish it from the earth, but it still remains. The law of God may be ignored, despised, rejected, trampled upon, but it is still the great standard of righteousness, for it is immutable, indestructible. It is as eternal as the character of Jehovah.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 8)
The keenest intellect may try to the utmost of its capacity to make void the law, but behold, the intellect of the greatest men perishes. Men dare to put “Reverend” before their names—a word once only used in the Bible, and then as applying to God. Men build themselves up, full of a desire for high titles rather than for a growth in grace, but they go down to the grave. Their ambition perishes with them. Their eloquence and genius is gone. But God’s holy law, unchangeable, eternal and immortal, will stand firm forever and ever.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 9)
Every human being will be tested as were Adam and Eve, to see whether they will be obedient. Our loyalty or disloyalty decides our future destiny. Since the fall of Adam men in every age have excused themselves, charging God with their sin, saying that they cannot keep His commandments. This is the insinuation Satan cast at God in heaven. But the plea, “I cannot obey the commandment” need never be presented to God, for before Him stands the Saviour, the marks of the crucifixion upon His body, a living witness that the law can be kept. It is not that we cannot keep the law, but we will not yield up our stubborn wills. See John 15:10; 14:15, 21, 23, 24.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 10)
Today ministers dare to charge Christ with being a Sabbath-breaker. Those who make this charge, made by the scribes and Pharisees, place themselves on the side of the great accuser, and directly contradict Christ’s teaching. With sacrilegious words the Pharisees charged Him with transgression, and if they could have fastened crime upon Him, as they flattered themselves they could do, they would have been able to prove that He should have been sentenced to death by the very law He had given. But they could not prove in a single instance that His works were not in perfect harmony with the law.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 11)
In His human nature, Christ rendered perfect obedience to the law of God, thus proving to all that this law can be kept. He endured the death penalty Himself, not to abolish the law and immortalize sin, but to take away sin. It is because He has borne the punishment in His own body on the cross that man has a second probation. He may, if he will, return to his loyalty. But if he refuses to obey the commands of God, if he rejects the warnings and messages God sends, choosing rather the words of fallacy spoken by those who echo the word of the deceiver, he is willingly ignorant, and the condemnation of God is upon him. He chooses disobedience because obedience means lifting the cross and practicing self-denial, and following Christ and the path of obedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 12)
The natural mind leans toward pleasure and self-gratification, and it is Satan’s policy to manufacture an abundance of this, that they may be filled with excitement, leaving men and women no time to consider the question, How is it with my soul? The love of pleasure is infectious. Given up to this, the mind hurries from one point to another, ever seeking for some amusement. Obedience to the law of God counteracts this inclination, and builds barriers against ungodliness. Each person, as a rational human being, is under the most sacred obligation to obey the letter of the law. The Spirit has been provided to enable all to do this. Those who transgress the law by resting on the first day of the week instead of on the seventh, bear false testimony to the world by precept and example. God would have His people maintain the dignity of His law by resting on the seventh day, His memorial of creation.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 13)
The ability to enjoy the riches of glory will be developed in proportion to the desire we have for these riches. How shall an appreciation of God and heavenly things be developed unless it is in this life? If the claims and cares of the world are allowed to engross all our time and attention, our spiritual powers weaken and die because they are not exercised. In a mind wholly given to earthly things, every inlet through which light from heaven may enter is closed. God’s transforming grace cannot be felt on mind and character. The talents which should be used in active piety are ignored and neglected.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 14)
How then can a response be made when the invitation is heard, “Come; for all things are now ready”? [Luke 14:17.] How is it possible for a man to receive the commendation, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant” [Matthew 25:21], when he has been disobedient, unthankful, unholy? He has trained the mind to disregard God’s plainest requirements, to dislike religious things. He loves the things of earth more than the things of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 15)
Obedience to God’s commands will enroll our names in the Lamb’s book of life, “for we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end.”“Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward.” [Hebrews 3:14; 10:35.] In keeping God’s commandments there is great reward. “The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.” [Psalm 19:7.] By partaking of the divine nature, man is enabled to show to the world an illustration of perfect obedience, thus magnifying the only true and living God by obeying His holy, just, and perfect law.
(14LtMs, Ms 28, 1899, 16)
Ms 29, 1899
Sacrificed for Us NP March 17, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 90; 5BC 1085; 7BC 914-915; 6MR 2. +
In the councils of heaven God said, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.”“So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him.” [Genesis 1:26, 27.] The Lord created the moral faculties and the physical powers possessed by man. All was a sinless transcript of himself. God endowed man with holy attributes and placed him in the garden made expressly for him. Sin alone could ruin the beings created by the hand of Christ, and deface God’s image in them.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 1)
The malice Satan bore to God led him to form the purpose of destroying the Creator’s work through subtlety. But no sooner was Satan wholly successful, as he supposed, in placing Adam on his side, to work in unison with the fallen angels, than God interposed to rescue him. He “so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] Thus He showed to the heavenly universe and to the fallen angels the value He placed upon man.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 2)
Not one jot or tittle of God’s law could be changed to meet man in his fallen condition and save him from eternal death. But God could give up His Son, to vindicate the honor of His law, to elevate, ennoble, and forever settle its immutability, and rescue the beings He had created. So Christ took upon Himself the redemption of the soul, a work which it was impossible for angels to do. He was made an offering for sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 3)
The work of redemption is called a mystery, and it is indeed the mystery by which everlasting righteousness is brought to all who believe. The race in consequence of sin was at enmity with God. Christ, at an infinite cost, by a painful process, mysterious to angels as well as to men, assumed humanity. Hiding His divinity, laying aside His glory, He was born a babe in Bethlehem. In human flesh He lived the law of God, that He might condemn sin in the flesh, and bear witness to heavenly intelligences that the law was ordained to life and to ensure the happiness, peace, and eternal good of all who obey. But the same infinite sacrifice that is life to those who believe is a testimony of condemnation to the disobedient, speaking death and not life.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 4)
This is the mystery of godliness, that One equal with the Father should clothe His divinity with humanity, and laying aside all the glory of His office as Commander in heaven, descend step after step in the path of humiliation, enduring severe and still more severe abasement. Sinless and undefiled, He stood in the judgment hall, to be tried, to have His case investigated and pronounced upon by the very nation He had delivered from slavery. The Lord of glory was rejected and condemned, yea, spit upon. With contempt for what they regarded as His pretentious claims, men smote Him in the face. These men will one day call upon the rocks and mountains to fall upon them and hide them from the wrath of the Lamb.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 5)
Pilate pronounced Christ innocent, declaring that he found no fault in Him. Yet to please the Jews, he commanded Him to be scourged and then delivered Him up, bruised and bleeding, to suffer the cruel death of crucifixion. The Majesty of heaven was led as a lamb to the slaughter, and amid scoffing and jeers, ridicule and false accusation, He was nailed to the cross. The crowd, in whose hearts humanity seemed to be dead, sought to aggravate the cruel sufferings of the Son of God by their revilings. But as a sheep before his shearers is dumb, so He opened not His mouth. He was giving His life for the life of the world, that all who believed in Him should not perish.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 6)
Christ’s heart was pierced by a far sharper pain than that caused by the nails driven into His hands and feet. Sweat drops of agony stand upon His brow, while from the murderers are heard the words, “If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.” [Matthew 27:40.] The Saviour is about to speak. What will He say? From His pale, quivering lips come the words, “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” [Luke 23:34.] What an exhibition of divine love! These words are an expression of God’s love to man. Thus Christ proclaimed the message of mercy, even to His murderers. The good news of pardon was proclaimed upon the cross. There is mercy for all. The most hardened sinner, if he repents and believes in Jesus, will be forgiven.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 7)
We say to those who profess to be children of God, “Behold, the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.] Why then do those who profess to believe in Him reveal a hardness of heart, a lack of pity, mercy, and love, that crucifies Christ afresh, and puts Him to an open shame?
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 8)
On the cross the Saviour revealed the love of the unknown God. Had the people known God, they would not have thought they were doing Him service by persecuting and putting to death the prophets. But they forgot their Creator, and waxing bold in their supposed superiority, they put to death Him who alone was able to give them life.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 9)
Christ bore the sins of the whole world. He endured our punishment—the wrath of God against transgression. His trial involved the fierce temptation of thinking that He was forsaken by God. His soul was tortured by the pressure of a horror of great darkness lest He should swerve from His uprightness during the terrible ordeal. He could not have been tempted in all points like as man is tempted had there been no possibility of His failing. He was a free agent, placed on probation, as was Adam and as is man.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 10)
Unless there is a possibility of yielding, temptation is no temptation. Temptation comes and is resisted when man is powerfully influenced to do a wrong action and, knowing that he can do it, resists by faith, with a firm hold upon divine power. This was the ordeal through which Christ passed. In His closing hours, while hanging upon the cross, He experienced to the fullest extent what man must experience when striving against sin. He realized how bad man may become by yielding to sin. He realized the terrible consequence of the transgression of God’s law, for the iniquity of the whole world was upon Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 11)
Reason, lost in an unfathomable depth of wonder and amazement, would question the truthfulness of such a record, but faith accepts the inspired record. It is true; and it would be blasphemy against God to attempt a denial. The Holy Spirit bears witness to the work of redemption. “He shall glorify me”—the speaker is the world’s Redeemer—“for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you.” [John 16:14.] The office work of the Holy Spirit is to display the glory of the person of Jesus Christ, God in man. The Holy Spirit makes known the things freely given to us of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 12)
Precious jewels of truth, that are of the highest value to the meek and lowly ones who believe in Christ, are as foolishness to him who is wise in the world’s estimation. But truth, eternal truth, is ever present with the true believer. The Spirit is the appointed instructor of such a soul, his guide, his continual strength and righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 13)
By giving His only begotten Son to die on the cross, God has shown us the estimate He places on the human soul. All that the world admires, all it calls precious, sinks into insignificance when placed in the balance with one soul, for a matchless ransom has been paid for that soul. All heaven has been given in one gift.
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 14)
Christ was afflicted, insulted, abused; on the right hand and on the left He was assailed by temptation, yet He sinned not, but presented to God a perfect obedience that was entirely satisfactory to the Father. By this He removed forever every semblance of excuse for man not keeping the law. He came to show man how to obey, how to keep all the commandments, notwithstanding the swellings of iniquity. He laid hold of divine power, and this is the sinner’s only hope. He gave His life that man might become a partaker of the divine nature, having overcome the corruption that is in the world through lust. Consider the sacrifice made by the infinite God. Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world. Who is our Redeemer? Isaiah tells us: “Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder, and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” [Isaiah 9:6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 15)
Christ is the representative of God to man and the representative of man to God. He came to this world as man’s substitute and surety, and He is fully able to save all who repent and return to their allegiance. Because of His righteousness, He is able to place man on vantage ground. Christ our Passover has been sacrificed for us. He gave His precious, innocent life to save guilty human beings from eternal ruin, that through faith in Him they might stand guiltless before the throne of God. What return have we made for this great sacrifice?
(14LtMs, Ms 29, 1899, 16)
Ms 30, 1899
“Give Us this Day Our Daily Bread.” Refiled as Ms 48, 1895.
Ms 31, 1899
Do All to the Glory of God NP March 19, 1899 Formerly Undated Ms 99. Portions of this manuscript are published in 11MR 279. See ST 10/18/1899.
Those who enter the service of God must be faithful to their Leader. If during their lifetime they have not given the powers of mind and soul and strength to the Lord, when they are converted, they will realize that every capability belongs to God. The truly converted man will bring even his thoughts into obedience to the will of God. His mental and physical powers will be laid on the altar of sacrifice. His time is the Lord’s; it is not to be idled away.
(14LtMs, Ms 31, 1899, 1)
All are bound, by the most solemn obligations, to redeem the time. Waste it not, make the most of it. Do your best, as long as you live in the world, to be a blessing. Christ regarded every moment as precious. Thus should His followers regard their time. Those who are not directly engaged in the work of seeking to save that which was lost, should have some trade. They should use the powers of mind and body to a purpose, that they may be able to place their gifts and offerings in the Lord’s treasury, and bring a faithful tithe to Him. It is the duty of all who enjoy God’s bounties to engage in useful employment. To every man is given his work, and upon the faithful performance of this work depends the blessing received.
(14LtMs, Ms 31, 1899, 2)
He who wastes his precious time robs God of service due to Him. He is guilty of a neglect which God will not excuse. How can God welcome such a one into the courts above with the words, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant; ... enter thou into the joy of thy Lord”? [Matthew 25:21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 31, 1899, 3)
The strength belongs to God. “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” [Luke 10:27.] This statement covers the use of the physical powers. Every part of the being is to be employed to the glory of God. The Lord would not have given us such definite specifications had He not designed us to study carefully how much this comprehends. If you have physical strength, that strength is Christ’s property. He who has in the past looked upon himself as above labor, when converted will change his habits, and use his physical powers to some purpose. An indolent man cannot serve God; for he gives to others an example entirely contrary to the principles of Christ. No idler can be a practical Christian. Christ is our example, and He worked at the carpenter’s trade with His father Joseph.
(14LtMs, Ms 31, 1899, 4)
After the precious message of truth is heard and received, the heart is touched and convicted. When the heart turns to Jesus, the will is brought into subjection to Christ. The soul temple is cleansed from its moral defilement for Christ’s indwelling. The deep moving of the Spirit fills the soul with earnest love for Christ. The receiver of truth could feast forever on the truths which he hears, but he must not ever receive and go no farther. He must impart the precious knowledge of the Redeemer’s love. He must strive to uplift the crucified Saviour. Heart and soul are to be consecrated to God’s service, and the physical strength is to be used as well. There are no gentlemen idlers in God’s vineyard, for there is earnest, practical work to be done. There is no reason why a man who has strength of body cannot use that strength in Christ’s lines.
(14LtMs, Ms 31, 1899, 5)
The man who has a family is under obligation to set a right example in his family as a faithful steward. He is to educate his children to be intelligent and useful, able to use the strength given them by God to carry forward His work in our world. By precept and example he is to train them to be faithful stewards. They are to be educated, disciplined, and trained to realize that they hold in trust lent treasures, which are to be used to the very best advantage, that they may do the highest service.
(14LtMs, Ms 31, 1899, 6)
Teach your children that nothing is to be withheld, that all their gifts are to be used to promote the glory of God. Teach them to cherish a sense of their accountability to use wisely their entrusted capabilities, improving and perfecting them by use. You are accountable for the judicious use of every faculty.
(14LtMs, Ms 31, 1899, 7)
God cannot excuse those who have been bought by the blood of His Son from working faithfully in His service. Every true Christian is [a] co-worker with Christ. Nothing can be more offensive to God than to cripple or abuse the gifts lent us to be devoted to His service. The value of the soul is to be estimated by the price paid for it. It is written, “Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.” [1 Corinthians 10:31.] “Who will render to every man according to his deeds: to them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honor and immortality, eternal life: but unto them which are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation, wrath, tribulation, and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; but glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile.” [Romans 2:6-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 31, 1899, 8)
Ms 32, 1899
Home-Training NP March 20, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in AH 236, 245-246; CG 106-107, 205, 247-248, 251. See RH 12/05/1899.
God has given to every man talents to be used to His name’s glory. All have not the same gifts; all are not called to do the same work; but to each God has given ability for the work God has appointed him. Often men receive praise for the talents they possess, and take the credit to themselves. There are those who in their pride make frequent reference to those gifts in which they excel. If these talents were self-created, man might have reason to boast of them, but they are not. We have strong and efficient workers, but they have nothing of which to boast. God has given them the power; they have not created it. Let all appreciate every gift of God and seek to make the best use of their talents without self-exaltation, knowing that unless they are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation they will reveal a weakness which will detract from their influence.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 1)
There are some who think that unless they are directly connected with active religious work they are not doing the will of God, but this is a mistake. Every one has a work to do for the Master; it is a wonderful work to make home pleasant and all that it ought to be. The humblest talents, if the heart of the recipient is given to God, will make the home life all that God would have it. A bright light will shine forth as the result of wholehearted service to God. Men and women can just as surely serve God by giving earnest heed to the things which they have heard, by educating their children to live and fear to offend God, as can the minister in the pulpit.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 2)
The minister has his line of work, and the mother has hers. She is to bring her children to Jesus for His blessing. She is to cherish the words of Christ and teach them to her children. From their babyhood she is to discipline them to self-restraint and self-denial, to habits of neatness and order. The mother can bring up her children so that they will come with open, tender hearts to hear the words of God’s servants. The Lord has need of mothers who in every line of the home life will improve their God-given talents and fit their children for the family of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 3)
The Lord is served as much, yea, more, by faithful home work than by the one who teaches the Word. As verily as do the teachers in the school, fathers and mothers are to feel that they are the educators of their children. Children are the heritage of the Lord, and they should be trained and disciplined to form characters which the Lord can approve. When this work is carried on judiciously and with faithfulness and much prayer, angels of God will guard the family, and the most commonplace life will be made sacred.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 4)
All heaven recognized Abraham’s faithfulness in this respect, and He who blesses the habitation of the righteous said, “I know Abraham. He is priest of his household and patriarch in his home.”“He will command his children and his household after him, to keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment.” [Genesis 18:19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 5)
Symmetry of character is to be restored in man, and God calls upon parents with all their capabilities to co-operate with Him in this work of restoration. Uncleanness in the home is a great mistake, for it is educating in its effects, and casts its influences abroad. Even in babyhood a right direction should be given to the minds and habits of children. Teach them to keep their bodies clean by giving them a bath as soon as they rise in the morning and before retiring at night. Show them that uncleanness, whether in body or dress, is objectionable to God. Teach them to eat in a clean manner. Constant vigilance must be exercised that these habits may become second nature to them. There must be no lax methods in the home, for the children will never outgrow what they have been allowed to become familiar with in their childhood. If they have been trained to habits of neatness and order, untidiness and slackness will be offensive to them. Impurity will be despised as it should be.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 6)
The Lord commanded the children of Israel to wash their clothes and put away all impurity from their encampment, lest in passing by He should see their uncleanness. God is passing by our homes today, and He looks upon the unsanitary conditions of families, the lax habits. Had we not better reform, and that without delay? Parents, God has made you His agents, that you may instill right principles in the minds of your children. You have in trust the Lord’s little ones, and that God who was so particular that the children of Israel should grow up with habits of cleanliness will not sanction any impurity in the home today. God has given you the work of educating your children in these lines. And in training your children in habits of cleanliness, you teach them the spiritual lessons. They will see that God would have them clean in heart as well as in body, and will be led to an understanding of the pure principles which God designs should prompt every act of their lives.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 7)
O, that all would understand that these small duties are not to be neglected. The whole of their future life will be shaped by the habits and practices of their childhood. Children are peculiarly susceptible to impressions, and sanitary knowledge may be imparted to them by not permitting disorder. The impress which the children receive in their childhood they will carry with them through all their future life. All the learning they may acquire will never undo the evil resulting from a lax discipline in childhood. One neglect oft repeated forms habit. One wrong act prepares the way for the second. Bad habits are more easily formed than good ones, and are given up with more difficulty. It takes far less time and pains to spoil the disposition of a child than it does to imprint upon the tablets of the soul principles and habits of righteousness. It is only by constantly watching and counterworking the wrong that we can hope to make it right.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 8)
Mothers, the Lord will be with you as you try to form right habits in your children. But you must begin the training process early, for if you neglect this you will make your future work very difficult. Teach them line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. Bear in mind that your children are God’s, and are to become His sons and daughters.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 9)
God designs that the families on earth shall be samples of the family in heaven, that every member shall be marked with the stamp of heaven. Children should be clad in plain garments, without ruffles or ornament. The time spent in needless sewing God would have spent in educating them or in devotional exercises. That garment you are sewing on, that extra dish you think you will prepare, let it be neglected rather than the education of your children. The labor due to your child during the first years of its life will admit of no neglect. There is no time in its life when the rule should be forgotten, “Line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little, and there a little.” [Isaiah 28:10.] Parents, the Lord knows what kind of work you are doing in the formation of the characters of your children. Will you consider the responsibilities resting upon you as their natural guardians?
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 10)
Overindulgence always proves an injury to children. It is the veriest cruelty to allow wrong habits to be developed, to give the law into the hands of the child and let him rule. Children are not to be taught to think that everything in the house is their plaything, to do with as they please. Instruction in this line should be given even to the smallest children. By correcting this habit you will destroy it. God designs that the perversities natural to childhood shall be rooted out before they become habit.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 11)
Do not, parents and teachers, in your discipline of children release them from that which you have required them to do. Do not let your mind become so absorbed in other things as to cause you to grow careless. And do not become wearied in your guardianship, because your children forget and do that which you have forbidden them to do. If you become angry and lose your temper, you forfeit that which no mother or father can afford to lose—the respect of your children. Never scold yourself, or permit scolding in your home. Never give your child a passionate blow, unless you want him to learn to fight and quarrel. As parents you stand in the place of God to your children, and you are to be on guard.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 12)
Parents, do not be abrupt and act from impulse. Never correct your child when you are provoked, for if you do this you will mold him after your own image—impulsive, passionate, unreasonable. You can be firm without violent threatenings and scoldings. I have seen a mother snatch from the hand of her child something that was giving it special pleasure. The child did not know the reason of this, and naturally felt abused. Then followed a quarrel between parent and child, and a sharp chastisement ended the scene as far as outward appearance was concerned. But that battle has left an impression on the tender mind that will not be easily effaced. I said to the mother, You have wronged your child deeply; you have hurt his soul, and lost his confidence. How this will be restored I know not.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 13)
This mother acted unwisely. She did not move cautiously, reasoning from cause to effect. Her harsh, injudicious management stirred up the worse passions in the heart of her child, and on every similar occasion these passions were aroused and strengthened. This is the worst policy that can be used in family government, for this advanced age and maturity of strength warring against a helpless, ignorant little child confirms rebellion in the heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 14)
But, you ask, shall I never punish my child? Whipping may be essential when every other resort fails; but before you cause your child physical pain, you will, if you are a Christian father or mother, reveal the love you have for your erring little one. You will manifest real sorrow because you are compelled to cause him suffering. You will bow before God with your child, and with a heart full of sorrow ask the Lord to forgive. Pray that Satan may not have control of his mind. Present before the sympathizing Redeemer His own words, “Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” [Matthew 19:14.] That prayer will bring angels to your side, and your child’s heart will be broken in penitence.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 15)
It is a very nice work to deal with human minds. All children cannot be treated in the same way, for that restraint which must be kept upon one would crush out the life of another. Study the minds and characters of your children. During the first years of their lives is the time in which to work and watch and pray and encourage every good inclination. This work must go on without interruption. You may be urged to attend mothers’ meetings and sewing circles, that you may do missionary work; but unless there is a faithful, understanding instructor to be left with your children, it is your duty to answer that the Lord has committed to you another work which you can in no wise neglect. You cannot overwork in any line without becoming disqualified for the work of training your little ones and making them what God would have them be. As Christ’s co-worker you must bring them to Him disciplined and trained.
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 16)
Both parents and children are under the government of God. They are to be ruled by Him. By combining the influence of authority and affection, parents can rule their homes after the order God has given us in His Word. There is to be no ruling by impulse, no parental oppression, but at the same time, no disobedience is to be overlooked. We are not to reach the standard of worldlings, but the standard God Himself has erected. We are to diligently inquire, “What hath God said?” God’s holy Word must be our rule, and from this we must never turn aside. There must be no waywardness on the part of the children, no disregard of obligations on the part of the parents. Our motto must be: “As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.” [Joshua 24:15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 32, 1899, 17)
Ms 33, 1899
Work in Christ’s Lines NP March 20, 1899 Previously unpublished. +
The Lord accepts those who will accept and honor Him. He will work through those who are willing to be directed by Him. He sees in our cities many who have been blessed with a large share of mental and physical capabilities swept into the whirlpool of temptation. They must be reached. This is where health reform has been made the entering wedge. By this work may have been reached that would not otherwise have been reached. Men and women of strong, noble sentiments and deep sympathies have been aroused to do something, while priest and Levite have passed by on the other side. Medical missionary workers have made strong efforts to introduce the leaven of truth, to let light shine amid the moral darkness. But some in Battle Creek have been so deeply absorbed in work which God has not given them that they have passed by their bruised and wounded brethren. Have not the colored race been robbed, bruised, beaten, and left for dead?
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 1)
When God’s people are thoroughly converted, additions will be made to the workers in the Southern Field of men and women who will carry the work forward from high, pure principles. God will go with them, and many souls will come forth from their degradation converted, every whit.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 2)
By expending so much on ministerial institutes, men have failed to accomplish the work the Lord would have done. They have gone over and over the same ground. The institutes that have been held have taken time that ought to have been spent in seeking to save sinners. Had ministers worked in these lines, their labor would have received God’s endorsement. Many now perishing in their sins would have received a knowledge of the truth. But when those to whom God has entrusted sacred trusts have been reaching out their arms for more than they could hold or carry, the work that ought to have been done has not been done.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 3)
The Lord has seen that His people were not prepared to change the old order of things. He is turning away from those who have opposed the work He designed should commence in Battle Creek, and extend to Detroit, Grand Rapids, Kalamazoo, and many other cities. He will pass by those who have been given the opportunity of working with Him, but who have been stubborn and indifferent. Nothing can bring such discouragement to the work of teaching others as indifference to moral obligations.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 4)
What good does it do for the conference to send ministers into the field without furnishing them with means and facilities with which to work? The way in which The Gospel Primer was taken out of Edson White’s hands deprived him of the means he needed in the Southern Field. Those who conducted this transaction did not move in the counsel of God. Every dollar of the profits from The Gospel Primer should have been used in the Southern Field. This money was needed there. Men cannot work in that field handicapped.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 5)
There is a work to be done in the cities of America that is very different from the work that has been done. Send out your seventy, as did Christ, with a special message, that they may open the way to those who are in darkness. Not only are those who are in respectable grades of society to be worked for, [but] the fallen and degraded are to be gathered in. It is in the highways and hedges that souls will be found who need to be saved. Many are mentally blind, mentally wounded. There are those who have had educational privileges, who have valuable, receptive faculties, who have yielded to temptation. These are to be sought out. Some are in possession of more than ordinary talents, but they are dead in trespasses and sins, and they must be labored for.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 6)
The different denominational churches are being converted to the world. The members have not the power to hold the minds and reform the hearts of tempted ones. And I have been shown that our people are not half awake. Ministers and people are asleep—not all, thank God, not all—but many who have been given precious opportunities and privileges have not gained enough of their Lord’s goods to enable them to trade acceptably. If they had striven to do God service by working in the cities, He would have co-operated with them. He will hold those accountable who have been given great light, and yet are devoting their time and means to self-service, while thousands are perishing for want of help.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 7)
The work done in medical missionary lines is disproportionate to the work being done in the conference. Let none permit feelings to rise against Dr. Kellogg because there are so many pressing their way into the medical missionary work. Let them remember that he has given young men and young women encouragement to work. But while you have been busily laying your plans to acquire more power, many of the souls you might have used your time to save have passed forever beyond your influence. There are scores of young men who would have been glad to have given themselves to the work of the ministry had they received encouragement, but they were not properly treated or appreciated. Therefore they pressed their way into the medical missionary work. They are not lost to the cause of God; for some are becoming fitted to do a work which will have a convincing power upon souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 8)
When will our people receive the Word of the Lord and work in Christ’s lines? There is no help for those who refuse to listen to the divine voice pointing out their duty. Such have fallen prey to a fatal disease, for which no human skill can provide a remedy. So long have they neglected to respect and obey the voice of God through His servants that their hearts have become hardened. The Lord has sent warnings, He has marked out the way; but strong-minded, self-willed men have separated from God. Their voices have not been raised as was Caleb’s in defense of the right. A chieftain in Israel, Caleb was one of those selected to spy out the land of Canaan. When they returned from this work the voices of his companions was raised in complaint. They acknowledged the goodness of the land, but “the people be strong that dwell in the land,” they said, “and the cities are walled and very great; and moreover we saw the children of Anak there.” [Numbers 13:28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 9)
Caleb saw the difficulties just as plainly as the other spies, but he stood plainly to the post God had assigned him. He never shirked any disagreeable responsibility, and now, in the face of his cowardly companions, who had raised stones to throw at him, he cried with a ringing voice, “Let us go up at once and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.” [Verse 30.] We need Calebs in our work today.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 10)
God will not endorse any work that is done on wrong principles. But wrong positions have been taken and held for years, notwithstanding the cautions and warnings that have been given. Sanctions has been given to the decisions of men whose hearts were not baptized with the Holy Spirit. They know not what to say, for they have not the wisdom of God. Their power and vitality have gone, and they do not know it. They have been ready to bind about the work that should have gone forward and not backward. The Lord has blessed the sanitarium and given it signal success, while those who have separated from Him have expended their energy in contending for unscriptural plans.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 11)
The Spirit of God is needed in the work, that the workers in all lines may co-operate harmoniously to remove the reproach and stigma against Sabbathkeepers. The Lord is about to pass by those who refuse to take up the work they should have done. Of those who refuse to deny self and lift the cross the Lord says, “They shall not taste of my supper.” [Luke 14:24.] He declares, “I will take illiterate men, obscure men, and move upon them by my Spirit to carry out My purposes in the work of saving souls. The last message of mercy will be given to the world, but not by the counsels of the supposed sages, who received My commission, but did not My work. This work will be done, but not by pretentious buildings, not by the eloquence of the learned, but by a people who love and fear Me. ‘Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit.’” [Zechariah 4:6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 12)
Thus it is that the whole body, fitly framed together, and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 13)
“Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. See that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit, speaking to yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord, giving thanks always for all things unto God, and the Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, submitting yourselves to one another in the fear of God.” [Ephesians 5:14-21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 14)
“Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice, and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.” [Ephesians 4:29-32.] “Be ye therefore followers of God as dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savor ... For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord; walk as children of light.” [Ephesians 5:1, 2, 8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 15)
None need to dishonor God and the truth; for God will help all who call upon him in faith. Those who do the commandments of God are distinct in faith and practice from those who are regardless of His precepts. Those who claim to believe the truth and yet do not practice it walk in the way of folly. There are some the Scriptures call fools who never become wise; they never redeem the time.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 16)
Every hour of life is to be filled with good deeds, with a diligent cultivation of the entrusted talents. We all need to cultivate tenderness and love for each other, and when we are converted we shall do this. All who enter the kingdom of God must strive most earnestly to be commandment keepers. They must be brought into harmony with the law of God. “Work while it is called today.” [See John 9:4; Hebrews 3:13.] This is the lesson each must learn. We must constantly watch and strive, fighting manfully the good fight of faith, never ceasing in our efforts to run the race with patience, that we may receive the prize. It is only by earnest endeavor that we can win eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 33, 1899, 17)
Ms 34, 1899
The Home Life NP March 21, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 94; CD 315; 3BC 1129; 5BC 1085.
The educational influences of the home life are a decided power for good or for ill. These influences are in many respects silent and gradual, but if exerted on the side of right, they are full of preciousness. Christ came to this world to be our Pattern, to show by precept and example the characters all must have who compose the family of God. He came to bless and save the human race, and to raise men and women to be sons and daughters of God. To this end He humbled Himself, stepping from the highest to the lowliest position.
(14LtMs, Ms 34, 1899, 1)
In the councils of heaven it was decided that the mother of the Redeemer should be a pure, pious virgin, though poor as far as earthly riches were concerned. The despised village of Nazareth was chosen as His [home]. Joseph, His earthly father, was a carpenter, and He who had given direction that every youth in Israel should learn a trade, learned Himself the trade of a carpenter. None need be ashamed of honest poverty. For thirty years Christ was subject to His parents, and by the labor of His hands He helped to sustain the family. Thus He would teach that labor is not a degradation, but an honor, and that it is every man’s duty to engage in useful, honorable work.
(14LtMs, Ms 34, 1899, 2)
Christ was the foundation of the Jewish economy. He planned the arrangements of the first earthly tabernacle. He gave every specification in regard to the building of Solomon’s temple. He who worked as a carpenter in the village of Nazareth was the heavenly Architect who marked out the plan of the house where His name should be honored. The things of heaven and earth are more directly under Christ’s supervision than many realize.
(14LtMs, Ms 34, 1899, 3)
It is a solemn, serious work to care for those for whom Christ has died, to teach children not to lavish their affections upon the things of this world, not to waste time and labor on that which is worth less than nothing. In order to educate their children aright, mothers must be learners in the school of Christ. The Christian mother will spend much time in prayer, for in the home children are to be taught to be true to the government of God. With patience and forbearance they are to be trained. Scolding and passionate reproof will never work reforms. Fathers and mothers commit a grievous sin when they educate their children to give way to temper by giving way [to temper] themselves and by training them according to wrong methods. Children are to be disciplined in a way that will enable them to take their place in the family of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 34, 1899, 4)
Mothers, deal gently with your little ones. Christ was once a little child. For His sake honor the children. Look upon them as a sacred charge, not to be indulged, petted, and idolized; but to be taught to live a pure, noble life. They are God’s property; He loves them, and calls upon you to co-operate with Him in helping them to form perfect characters.
(14LtMs, Ms 34, 1899, 5)
Religion may be brought into every phase of the home life. It may be brought into bread making. Sour bread causes cholic, headache, and indigestion. Religion will lead mothers to make bread of the very best quality. Some have educated the appetite to desire new bread and hot biscuits. They refuse to see the evil effects of these articles, because they enjoy eating them. But this does not make it right to eat them. Bread should be thoroughly baked, inside and out. The health of the stomach demands that it be light and dry. Bread is the real staff of life, and therefore every cook should excel in making it.
(14LtMs, Ms 34, 1899, 6)
Mothers who have wisely reared their children feel the burden of responsibility, not only for their own children, but for their neighbor’s children. A true mother’s heart of sympathy goes out for all with whom she comes in contact. With a determined effort she seeks to turn wayward souls to Christ. In his strength she is enabled to do much. And those who have no children have responsibilities to bear. In most cases they may receive to their homes children who are orphaned and homeless. These they may train for Christ’s sake to practice those virtues so much needed in our world.
(14LtMs, Ms 34, 1899, 7)
The Lord requires perfection from His redeemed family. He calls for perfection in character-building. Fathers and mothers especially need to understand the best methods of training children, that they may co-operate with God. Men and women, children and youth, are measured in the scales of heaven in accordance with that which they reveal in their home life. A Christian in the home is a Christian everywhere. Religion brought into the home exerts an influence that cannot be measured.
(14LtMs, Ms 34, 1899, 8)
The family on earth is designed by God to be a symbol of the family in heaven. It is to be the school where the first and most important lessons are to be learned, where both child and parent shall gain a knowledge of human nature, where they shall learn to practice self-denial and self-control. Every child is to be diligently trained to act his part. The mother’s mission is one of self-denial and self-sacrifice. She is to teach her children that they may co-operate with her in teaching other children who are cast out to be neglected and trodden under foot. From their earliest years children should be taught to regard themselves as a part of the family firm. A mother does not do her duty if she fails to teach her children the lessons of helpfulness that mean so much to them. Ever she must remember that her children are to be trained in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. The children who are trained with careful, painstaking efforts will be co-workers with Christ. They will win others to the Saviour.
(14LtMs, Ms 34, 1899, 9)
Ms 35, 1899
Teaching From Nature NP March 21, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 13MR 335-338.
God has entrusted human beings with talents. The gifts of reason and speech are a special treasures. He has given men and women intellect, that they may study His dealings with [them]. All have the privilege of knowing the only true God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent. Shall we then follow our own inclinations, an indulge our inherited and cultivated tendencies to wrong, without reference to God’s Word? The birds of the air are guided by instinct. They are obedient to the laws which govern their life. But the beings formed in the image of God fail to honor Him by obeying the laws of nature. By disregarding the laws which should govern the human organism, they disqualify themselves from serving God. God sends them warnings to beware of how they break His law in breaking the laws which govern their bodies; but habit is strong, and they will not heed.
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 1)
The swallow and the crane observe the changes of the seasons. They migrate from one country to another to find a climate suitable to their convenience and happiness, as the Lord designed they should. But God’s people sacrifice life and health by seeking to gratify appetite. In their desire to accumulate treasure, they forget the Giver of all their blessings. Their health is abused, and their God-given powers are used to carry out their unsanctified, ambitious projects. Their days are filled with pain of body and disquietude of mind because they are determined to follow wrong habits and practices. They will not reason from cause to effect, and they sacrifice health, peace, and happiness to their ignorance.
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 2)
The wise man addresses the indolent in the words, “Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise: which having no guide, overseer or ruler, provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her fruit in the harvest.” [Proverbs 6:6-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 3)
The habitations which the ants build for themselves show skill and perseverance. Only one little grain at a time can they handle, but by diligence and perseverance they accomplish wonders. Solomon presents to the world the industry of the ant as a reproach to those who waste their hours in sinful idleness, in practices which corrupt soul and body. The ant prepares for future seasons. This is a lesson which many gifted with reasoning powers disregard. They fail entirely to prepare for the future immortal life which God has in His providence secured for the fallen race.
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 4)
Stones have been used as memorials of God’s dealings with His people. Joshua, knowing that the time of his service as the visible leader of Israel was about to end, gathered together the people who had been chosen by God, and caused them to renew their covenant with their Maker. He wrote what he had said in the book of the law, and “took a great stone and set it up there under an oak that was by the sanctuary of the Lord. And Joshua said unto all the people, Behold, this stone shall be a witness unto us; for it hath heard all the words of the Lord which he spake unto us: it shall be therefore a witness unto you, lest ye deny your God.” [Joshua 24:26, 27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 5)
Christ used the things of nature to illustrate divine truth. He used the simple flowers He had created and the things of the animal creation as object lessons. He presents the ox and the ass as having more gratitude than man. Under His teaching nature utters her voice to declare the wonderful works of God, and to reprove man’s unbelief and forgetfulness of his constant dependence upon God. Will not that God who has given man all that he has keep him in health and strength if he complies with the conditions of entire obedience to the law, as nature is obedient to law?
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 6)
“Take no thought for your life,” Christ said, “what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the air; for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?” [Matthew 6:25, 26.] Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap, but God takes care of them. They act the part God designed them to act.
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 7)
“Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? And why do ye take thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin, and yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.” [Verses 27-29.] Let the lily, beautifully tinted and gracefully formed by the great Master Artist, rivaling in its loveliness the artificial adorning of Solomon, teach us the lessons of simplicity and faith. If men and women would devote less time to the preparation of elaborate meals, for the gratification of the appetite, and spend more time in the contemplation of God’s work in nature, they would be better fitted to serve their Creator.
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 8)
If men will show perfect trust and unwavering faith in God, if they will not work after their own imaginations to counterwork the purposes of divinity, if they will place their God-given faculties under the discipline of grace, they will see that they have a work to do in becoming conversant with the growth of plans and animals. This lesson book is ever open to all.
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 9)
None have an excuse for misusing their God-given faculties. Such misuse robs God of the powers He demands. Man is the Lord’s by creation and by redemption. The superior qualities with which he has been endowed show how high an estimate the Lord places on human beings. He has given every man his work. Every youth, every child has a work to do in accordance with the Lord’s revealed will. No one can waste his opportunities and privileges without robbing God. Shall not men and women learn from God’s great lesson book that He bestows His love, mercy, and grace on us every moment of our lives? How can man ignore the responsibilities which rest upon him? The sun, the moon, the stars, the solid rocks, the flowing stream, the broad, restless ocean, [all teach lessons] which we would do well to heed.
(14LtMs, Ms 35, 1899, 10)
Ms 36, 1899
The Marriage at Cana NP March 21, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 10MR 187-190.
“And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there; and both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus said to him, They have no wine. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come. His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.” [John 2:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 1)
“There were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. And Jesus said unto them, Fill the waterpots with water.” The servants obeyed, filling them to the brim. Jesus then said, “Draw out now, and bear to the governor of the feast.” [Verses 6-8.] Again they obeyed his commands, and lo, the water had become the choicest wine.
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 2)
At the feasts which the world provides, the richest provisions are usually placed before the guests first, but on this occasion the best was kept till the last. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water which was made wine, he at once detected the difference between this and that which he had before drank. It was superior, the best he had ever placed in his lips. Calling the bridegroom, he “saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse; but thou hast kept the good wine until now.” [Verse 10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 3)
Christ desired this figure to represent the marriage supper of the Lamb, and He would have the symbol as perfect as possible, with all the objectionable features which usually attend a marriage festival dropped out.
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 4)
What Christ does is fully done, and this is the plan on which His servants are to work. In the waterpots filled by His word there was more wine than was required for the feast. By this He would teach us that the provision which the Saviour’s grace and righteousness makes for us is full and abundant. Those who come to Him for the bread of heaven and the water of salvation will always be supplied. He does “exceeding abundantly,” above all that we can ask or think. [Ephesians 3:20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 5)
Christ came to our world to cause heavenly light to shine amid the moral darkness. He came to make men and women understand that the marriage institution is sacred. His presence at Cana gave high endorsement to this ordinance. The wife is to respect her husband. The husband is to love and cherish his wife; and as their marriage vow unites them as one, so their belief in Christ should make them one in Him. What can be more pleasing to God than to see those who enter into the marriage relation seek together to learn of Jesus and to become more and more imbued with His Spirit?
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 6)
The home is an institution of God. God designed that the family circle, father, mother, and the children, should exist in this world as a firm. The father is to act as priest in his own house. He is the house-band, and what his influence will be in the home will be determined by his knowledge of the only true God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent.
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 7)
“When I was a child,” Paul says, “I spake as a child; I understood as a child, I thought as a child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things.” [1 Corinthians 13:11.] The father is to stand at the head of his family, not as an overgrown, undisciplined boy, but as a man with a manly character and with his passions controlled. He is to obtain an education in correct morals. His conduct in his home life is to be directed and restrained by the pure principles of the word of God. Then he will grow up to the full stature of a man in Christ Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 8)
Affection cannot be lasting, even in the home circle unless there is a conformity of the will and disposition to the will of God. All the faculties and passions are to be brought into harmony with the attributes of Jesus Christ. If the father and mother in the love and fear of God unite their interests to have authority in the home, they will see the necessity of much prayer, much sober reflection. And as they seek God, their eyes will be opened to see heavenly messengers present to protect them in answer to the prayer of faith. They will overcome the weaknesses of their character, and go on unto perfection.
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 9)
The voice is an entrusted talent, and it should be used to help and encourage and strengthen our fellow men. If parents will love God and keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment, their language will not savor of sickly sentimentalism. It will be of a sound, pure, edifying character. Whether they are at home or abroad, their words will be well chosen. They will descend to no cheapness. They are bought with a price, and they are to glorify God in their body and spirit, which are His. They belong to God, and their deportment is to be consistent.
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 10)
Christ has made every provision that every parent who will be controlled by the Holy Spirit will be given strength and grace to be a teacher in the home. This education and discipline in the home will have a molding and fashioning influence. There should be no fermented wine to tempt the appetite of the children. If you are under the control of the Spirit of God, you will put all the energy of your being into what you do, and a sanctifying influence will pervade the home. Blemishes in your character will be overcome, and parents and children will grow up to the full stature of the measure of the fulness of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 36, 1899, 11)
Ms 37, 1899
The Need of Consecrated Workers NP March 21, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 8MR 287-288; 10MR 319.
To the question Christ put to the twelve, “Will ye also go away?” Peter answered, “Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life. And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.” [John 6:67-69.]
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 1)
When the leaders and teachers in our institutions and schools bring these words into their practical life, the Holy Spirit will be present to do its office work upon the hearts and minds of the students. The principles revealed in the daily life of Daniel and his companions are to be brought into our institutions. We are to know no other Leader but Christ, whose we are by creation and by redemption.
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 2)
Many who profess to be followers of Christ make but slight acknowledgement of His claims upon them, and a sickly, dwarfed religious experience is the result. Such acknowledgments as these cannot be productive of spiritual health and growth. Our workers must have a firm vital piety which they do not now possess. Spirituality will be seen in the lives of all who are partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 3)
“The corruption that is in the world through lust.” [2 Peter 1:4.] This does not apply merely to the sin of licentiousness. Selfishness, self-gratification, pride of dress, of appearance, of talents, of knowledge, love of amusement, evil-surmising, evil-speaking, impatience, corrupt thoughts, impure conversation, covetousness—all these, if indulged, become warring lusts which fight against the Spirit of God. The work of the Holy Spirit is to reprove of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment. This reproof—coming from the agents whom God may use—if rejected, leaves the soul in the same darkness which surrounded the Jews when they refused the light sent them through God’s beloved Son.
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 4)
The spiritual blindness of the Jews did not come to them all at once. God spoke to those who stood as teachers in Israel, and they refused to hear. He impressed them by His Holy Spirit, but they refused to yield to His working. They had abundance of evidence, but still they called for more. They made of none effect the commandments of God. While feigning to honor the Sabbath, they utterly failed to comprehend its true import, and the very day which God had given as a memorial of His created work, the day which He gave as a rest for man, they made a day of vigorous bondage. False standards of duty were erected; the outward and ceremonial was made to eclipse the spiritual requirements of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 5)
Christ warned these men, saying, “Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. When once the Master of the house is risen up, and has shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us, and he shall answer and say unto you, I know ye not whence ye are: then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, ye workers of iniquity. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. And they shall come from the east and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. And behold, there are last which shall be first, and the first which shall be last.” [Luke 13:24-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 6)
These words amazed the scribes and Pharisees. God had given them every facility. In His providence He had bestowed upon them great light, and they had been regarded as the first, the only pious people on the face of the earth. At these words of Christ, they determined to get rid of Him, and sought to accomplish the work by intimidating Him. “The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out and depart hence; for Herod will kill thee. And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. Nevertheless I must walk today, and tomorrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.” [Verses 31-33.]
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 7)
This people had closed their eyes that they should not see and their ears that they should not hear. They themselves had loaded the cloud of vengeance which burst upon them to their destruction. “Ye will not come unto me,” Christ said, “that ye might have life.” [John 5:40.] The sure fate of Jerusalem, the harrowing scenes of her destruction as the result of their course of action, stood clearly revealed to Him, and He broke forth into the mournful lamentation, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.” [Matthew 23:37-39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 8)
Who were the most guilty, the leaders in Israel or those who came to them for instruction? It was the teachers, the educators of the youth and of the people. Ezekiel calls them the ancients before the gates. These ancients, it must be understood, were not called so because of their age. They were the ones chosen to be counsellors, wise men who sat in the gate, and to whom the people came for advice and counsel. But the hearts of these men were not right in the sight of God. They were false teachers.
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 9)
We are to learn a lesson from the sin of Israel. The men who accept the position of educators should be men who are in communion with God. If they dared to assume these responsibilities, while they do not keep a connection with the Source of all wisdom, while they trust to their own human judgment, they incur guilt upon their souls; for they bring unsanctified maxims and customs and devisings into the most sacred work ever committed to mortals. These men lead astray those who depend upon them and trust in them. If those who learn lessons from them are not ruined body and soul, it is not because of any saving virtue in these ancients. It is because the people themselves are alarmed by the developments in themselves and their teachers.
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 10)
Let the teachers in our schools, from the highest to the lowest, come under the instruction of the divine Teacher, learning his meekness and lowliness of heart. Their own souls and the souls under their care will be in peril as long as they remain in their present position. Let every man and woman arouse to a sense of their God-given responsibility. Let not the ancients close the gates, so that the Lord can find no entrance into their families and their hearts.
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 11)
If the youth come to school determined to obtain instruction that will fit them for the higher grade, ministering angels will attend them at every step. The still, small voice is speaking to them, saying, “This is the way, walk ye in it” [Isaiah 30:21], and they must so conduct themselves that they will be susceptible to the influences of the Holy Spirit. Angels in the appearance of men will walk by the side of the student who will submit his will to God’s will.
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 12)
Heavenly messengers are sent to minister unto those who shall be heirs of salvation, and these would converse with the teachers if they were not so well satisfied with old customs and maxims and the well-trodden path of tradition, if they were not so fearful of getting away from a certain line that keeps them under the shadow of the world. Men and women labor to obtain a class of food which is not calculated to strengthen spirituality, to give that wisdom, that knowledge, that higher education which comes from God, and which alone can give spiritual vigor and moral strength. Christ says, “Labor not for that meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of God shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.” [John 6:27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 13)
The teacher should strive to have his knowledge of the Word and spiritual truth continually increase. But he cannot do this by wedding himself to certain authors. If he would have his powers and capabilities daily improve, he must study the Word of God, and work in Christ’s lines. This is represented as eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God. This is that meat which endureth unto everlasting life. The soul that is nourished by the bread of life will have every faculty vitalized by the Spirit of God. Paul exhorts us, “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world; but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.” [Romans 12:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 37, 1899, 14)
Ms 38, 1899
“The Will of God Concerning You.” NP March 26, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 1SAT 300-303.
Through the apostle John God sends the message to his people in these last days, “I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing, and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked; I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the same of thy nakedness do not appear, and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.” [Revelation 3:15-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 1)
As a people we are in danger of being separated from the Sun of Righteousness. We are to be sanctified to God through obedience to the truth. Our conscience must be purged from dead works to serve the living God. Sanctification means perfect love, perfect obedience, entire conformity to the will of God. If our lives are conformed to the life of Christ through the sanctification of mind, soul, and body, our example will have a powerful influence on the world. We are not perfect, but it is our privilege to cut away from the entanglements of self and sin, and go on unto perfection. “We all, with open face, beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.” [2 Corinthians 3:18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 2)
Christ in His prayer to the Father, said, “I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth, thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them, that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me.” [John 17:15-23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 3)
These are grand and uplifting truths. Great possibilities, high and holy attainments, are placed within the reach of all who have true faith. Shall we not anoint our eyes with eye salve, that we may discern the wondrous things here brought before us? Why do we not with persevering earnestness, work out this prayer, advancing onward and upward, reaching the standard of holiness? We are laborers together with God, and we must work in harmony with one another and with God; for it is God which worketh in us, both to will and to do of his good pleasure.
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 4)
“When I was a child,” Paul said, “I spake as a child; I understood as a child, I thought as a child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things.” [1 Corinthians 13:11.] How many men there are who have grown to man’s estate, but have not outgrown their childhood, who bring the defects of their child-life into their religious experience. Brethren, “be not children in understanding; howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.” [1 Corinthians 14:20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 5)
The Lord takes no pleasure in seeing us spiritually weak. “God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.” [2 Corinthians 4:6, 7.] We have conflicts and trials to meet, but we need not fail or be discouraged. The apostle says, “We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, yet not in despair; persecuted, ... but not destroyed, always bearing about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body.” [Verses 8-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 6)
It is the supposed little sins that will exclude us from heaven. We cannot carry with us a part of our sinful selves, that sensitiveness which is always ready to be hurt, and cry out. Our refusal to let self die and our life be hid with Christ in God, will leave us in unbelief and transgression of the law. The gospel has not abolished from the law, or detracted one little from its claims. It still demands holiness in every part. There is no such thing as making the law void through faith in Christ. The law is the echo of God’s own voice, giving to every soul the invitation, “Come up higher.” Be holy, holier still.
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 7)
If we would press forward to the mark of our high calling of God in Christ Jesus, we must show that we are emptied of all self, and supplied with the golden oil which through the two golden pipes is communicated by the two anointed ones who stand by the Lord of the whole earth. God is dealing with us through His grace and providence. From eternity He has chosen us to be His obedient children. He gave His Son to die for us, that we might be sanctified through obedience to the truth, cleansed from all the littleness and cheapness of self. As a people, we are far behind. A personal work is needed, a personal surrender of self. We are to be controlled by the Holy Spirit. “Ye are the light of the world.” Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and may glorify your Father which is in heaven. [Matthew 5:14, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 8)
God can only be honored when we who profess to believe in Him are conformed to His image. We are to represent to the world the beauty of holiness, and we shall never enter the gates of the city of God until we perfect a Christlike character. If we with trust in God strive for sanctification, we shall receive it. Then as witnesses for Christ, we are to make known what the grace of God has wrought in us.
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 9)
The greatest disquietude we can have is uncertainty. The acceptance of the blessings of God brings righteousness and peace. The fruit of righteousness is quietness and assurance forever. We must have simplicity and Godlike sincerity. We must have that wisdom which cometh from above. Our Christian experience must be animated, by piety, and instinct with the divine life.
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 10)
You strike too low, my brethren. Set your mark high. Let your works be in harmony with the works of Jesus Christ. It is the privilege of all to grow up to the full stature of men and women in Christ Jesus. “This is the will of God concerning you, even your sanctification.” [1 Thessalonians 4:3.] Is it your will also? with intensity of desire, long after God; yea, pant after him, as the hart panteth after the water brooks. Press to the mark of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 11)
Why do not all who have named the name of Christ put on Christ? Why do they not awake from their indifference, arouse from the lukewarm state, their self-satisfied condition? God’s people must have a fixed purpose. They will never be holy until they put all the energy of their being into the work of conforming to the will of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 38, 1899, 12)
Ms 39, 1899
Loyalty or Disloyalty NP March 23, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in RH 02/06/1900.
In past ages the Lord God of heaven revealed His secrets to His prophets, and this He does still. The present and the future are equally clear to Him, and He shows to His servants the future history of what shall be. The Omniscient looked down the ages, and predicted through His prophets the rise and fall of kingdoms hundreds of years before the events foretold took place. The voice of God echoes down the ages, telling man what is to take place. Kings and princes take their places at their appointed time. They think they are carrying out their own purposes, but in reality they are fulfilling the word God has given through His prophets. They act their part in carrying out God’s great purposes. Events fall into line, fulfilling the word God has spoken.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 1)
The unbelieving and godless do not discern the signs of the times. In ignorance they may refuse to accept the inspired record. But when professed Christians speak sneeringly of the ways and means employed by the great I AM to make His ways and purposes known, they show themselves to be both ignorant of the Scriptures and of the power of God. The Creator knows just what elements He has to deal with in human nature. He knows that means to employ to obtain the desired end. The Christian who accepts the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, will look at Bible history in its true bearing. The past, the history of the Jewish economy from [the] beginning to the end, instead of being spoken of contemptuously and sneered at as “the dark ages,” will reveal light, and still more light, as it is studied.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 2)
Man’s word fails, and he who takes the assertions of man as his dependence may well tremble, for he will one day be as a shipwrecked vessel. But God’s Word is infallible and endures forever. Christ declares, “Verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” [Matthew 5:18.] God’s Word will endure through the ceaseless ages of eternity.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 3)
God lives and reigns. His glory is not confined to the temple made with hands. He has not closed heaven against His people. As in the Jewish age, so in this age, God reveals His secrets to His servants the prophets.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 4)
The image shown to Nebuchadnezzar in the visions of the night represents the kingdoms of the world. The metals in the image, symbolizing the different kingdoms, became less and less pure and valuable. The head of the image was of gold, the breast and arms of silver, the sides of brass, and the feet and toes iron mingled with clay. So the kingdoms represented by them deteriorated in value.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 5)
The result of making void the law of God may be seen in the immorality of these several kingdoms. If they had kept the fear of the Lord ever before them, they would have been given wisdom and power which would have bound them together and kept them strong. But the rulers of the kingdoms of the world made God their strength only when harassed and perplexed.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 6)
Failing to get help from their great men, they sought it from men like Daniel, whom they knew honored the living God, and were honored by him. To these men they appealed to unravel the mysteries of providence to them, for they had so far separated themselves from God by transgression that they could not understand His warnings. They were forced to appeal to those illuminated by heavenly light to explain the mysteries they did not comprehend.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 7)
Daniel, a man inspired by God, stood up in the Babylonian empire, when the kingdom seemed so strong and its influence so far-reaching that the most powerful foe could not take its scepter, and prophesied that it would pass away, notwithstanding its apparent magnificence, and that a second would succeed it. He prophesied also that the second empire would be succeeded by the third, and that a fourth empire would arise, more fierce, more determined, and more powerful than any kingdom that had preceded it. As strong as iron, this kingdom would subdue and break in pieces all the nations of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 8)
This picture passes before us as a panorama. In spite of the warning he had received, Nebuchadnezzar went on in his own strength till God took from him the talent of wisdom, that he might be brought to see and acknowledge the living God as One able to create and to destroy. Babylon passed away because in her prosperity she forgot God and ascribed the honor and glory of her prosperity to human achievements. So today when men refuse to obey the law of God they are humiliated. God tests them, and if they do not humble their hearts and confess their sins, they receive the penalty of transgression.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 9)
The Medo-Persian kingdom was visited by the wrath of God because in it His law was trampled under foot. The fear of God possessed no power among the people. Wickedness, blasphemy, and corruption were the prevailing influences in this kingdom, and the kingdoms that followed were even more base and corrupt. They deteriorated because they cast God off. As they forgot Him they sank lower and lower in the scale of moral value. The vast empire of Rome crumbled into pieces. The church of Rome boasts of her infallibility and of her hereditary religion. But this religion is a horror to all who are acquainted with the secrets of the mystery of iniquity. The priests of this church maintain their ascendancy by keeping the people in ignorance of the will of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 10)
While representing the kingdoms of this earth, the image revealed to Nebuchadnezzar also fitly represents the deterioration of religion. We grow weak morally and spiritually just in proportion as we forget God. Those who claim to be Protestants are not today what Luther was. They have left the old landmarks, and have depended on forms, ceremonies, and outward display to make up for the lack of purity and piety, meekness and lowliness, found in obedience to God. It is sin that is ruining nations today. Even leaders in the religious world have not a good conscience toward God.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 11)
There is no real standard of righteousness apart from the law of God. By obedience to this law the intellect is cultivated, the conscience enlightened and made sensitive. Righteousness exalteth a nation. People need an intelligent knowledge of God’s law. The words of the Bible and the Bible alone should be echoed from the pulpits of our land. God speaks in his word, and fulfills this word in the world. We need now to seek to understand the movements of God’s providence. Said Paul, “Ye brethren are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are the children of light and the children of the day. We are not of the night, nor of darkness.” [1 Thessalonians 5:4, 5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 12)
The Bible is God’s great director. It is a lamp to our feet, a light to our path. It flashes its light ahead, that we may see the path by which we are travelling, and its rays are thrown back on past history, showing most perfect harmony in that which to the mind in darkness appears like error and discord. In that which seems to the worldling an inexplicable mystery, God’s children see light and beauty.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 13)
God has marked out the way with His prophetic guideposts. We are not left to depend on man’s wisdom. The great waymarks God Himself has raised show us that the path of obedience is the only path we can follow with certainty. Men break their word, and prove themselves untrustworthy, but God changes not. His Word will abide the same forever. Those who love and obey the law of Jehovah will meet with trials and temptations, but this is only what Jesus met, and He declares, “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.” [John 10:27, 28.] If we hope and pray and by faith trust His Word, we shall be able to say with Paul, “I am persuaded that neither life nor death, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.” [Romans 8:38, 39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 14)
Have we wholly given ourselves up to do God’s will? Are we transformed by the grace of Christ? Some claim to be in Christ, while their special work is to make void the law of Jehovah. Shall we take their word for it? Shall we accept their assertions? How shall we distinguish God’s true servants from the false prophets which Christ said should arise to deceive many? There is only one test of character—the law of Jehovah.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 15)
The Israelites placed over their doors a signature of blood, to show that they were God’s property. So every child of God in this age will bear the signature God has appointed. They will place themselves in harmony with God’s holy law. A mark is placed upon every one of God’s people, just as verily as a mark was placed over the doors of the Hebrew dwellings, to preserve the people from the general ruin. God declares, “I gave them my Sabbaths, to be a sign between me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify them.” [Ezekiel 20:12.] When men say that the law of God is abrogated by the testimonies of “the fathers,” they are teaching for doctrine the commandments of men. Their word is not founded upon the teaching of the apostles and prophets. Jesus Christ is not the Chief Cornerstone of their structure. John says, “He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.” [1 John 2:4.] Those who permit themselves to be deceived will, with the deceiver, feel the wrath of the Lamb.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 16)
With God’s Word before us, with the lesson of instruction we may there learn, there is no need for us to be deceived. We are living in a momentous period in this earth’s history. The great conflict is just before us. We see the world corrupted under the inhabitants thereof. The man of sin has worked with a marvelous perseverance to exalt a spurious sabbath, and the disloyal Protestant world has wondered after the beast, and has called obedience to the Sabbath instituted by Jehovah disloyalty to the laws of the nations. Kingdoms have confederated to sustain a false sabbath institution, which has not a word of authority in the oracles of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 17)
In the record of the vision given to John we read, “The dragon was wroth with the woman, (the church), and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” [Revelation 12:17.] Satanic agencies have made the earth a stage for horrors which no language can describe. War and bloodshed are carried on by nations claiming to be Christian. A disregard for the law of God has brought the sure result.
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 18)
The great conflict now being waged is not merely a strife of man against man. On the one side stand the Prince of Life, acting as man’s substitute and surety; on the other the prince of darkness, with the fallen angels under his command. “We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.... Be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.” [Ephesians 6:12, 13, 10, 11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 19)
There will be a sharp conflict between those who are loyal to God and those who cast scorn upon His law. The church has joined hands with the world. Reverence to God’s law has been subverted. The religious leaders have taught for doctrine the commandments of men. As it was in the days of Noah, so it is in this age of the world. But shall the prevalence of disloyalty and transgression cause those who have reverenced the law of God to have less respect for it, to unite with the powers of earth to make void God’s law? The truly loyal will not be carried away by the current of evil. They will not throw scorn and contempt on that which God has set apart as holy. The test comes to every one. There are only two sides. Which are you on?
(14LtMs, Ms 39, 1899, 20)
Ms 40, 1899
“I Will Have Mercy and Not Sacrifice.” NP March 26, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in WM 24; 9MR 160; 10MR 95-96.
“Whoso hath this world’s goods, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?” [1 John 3:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 1)
Christ, our substitute and surety, was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. His human life was one long travail in behalf of the inheritance He was to purchase at such an infinite cost. He was touched with the feelings of our infirmities. In consideration of the value He places upon the purchase of His blood, He adopts them as his children, makes them the objects of His tender care. And in order that they may have their temporal and spiritual necessities supplied, He commits them to His church, saying, Inasmuch as ye do it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye do it unto me.
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 2)
This is to be our watchword. “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.” [Matthew 25:40.] And if we faithfully carry it into our daily lives, we shall hear the benediction, “Well done, good and faithful servant; ... enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” [Verse 23.] Will it pay to endure, as a Christian, the tests and trials of God?
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 3)
We need to make great changes. We need to hold the pure principles in reverence for Christ and respect for the purchase of His blood. This we may do through practical obedience to heaven’s law. There must be a continual growth in those attributes which tend to perfection of character. When divine grace has opened our hearts, we shall impart to others of the grace we have received. “And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep our hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.” [Philippians 4:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 4)
Listen to the testimony of Inspiration concerning Christ: “Behold my servant, whom I uphold, mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth: I have put my Spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment unto the Gentiles.... A bruised reed shall ye not break, and the smoking flax shall ye not quench: he shall bring forth judgment and truth. He shall not fail nor be discouraged till he have set judgment in the earth: and the isles shall wait for his law.” [Isaiah 42:1, 3, 4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 5)
This is the testimony to be borne of every servant of Christ. His professed followers would do well to ask themselves, Have I the mind of Christ? Have I, with humble heart, sought to bless the souls who are cramped and oppressed, those who are tempted and tried by poverty and affliction? Or have I heard the voice of my fellow men asking for pity, for consideration, for mercy, and instead of following in the footsteps of my Example, spurned their earnest cry? Have I made it harder for them to place their confidence and faith in a prayer-hearing God? Have I, by harsh, unpitying words, crushed the wounded spirit, and in hardness of heart quenched the last spark of hope in the soul?
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 6)
The richest treasure in the sight of God is a humble, contrite heart. The power of the Lord is magnified when the human heart is tender, sensitive to another’s woe, and pitiful for his suffering. Angels of God are ready to work with the human instrumentality in ministering to help souls. When the Holy Spirit works upon our minds and hearts, we shall not shun duty and responsibility, and like the priest and Levite, pass by on the other side, leaving the wounded, helpless soul to its misery. Let there be no departure from the example given us in the Word of life. Charity and godliness are worthy of constant exercise.
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 7)
No man is to be trusted with high responsibilities unless he takes himself in hand daily and, through grace given, sets his heart in order. Often the ones who do the greatest harm are those who accept positions of trust, but who have not inquired at every step, “Is this the way of the Lord?” The one who allows his heart to become hardened by Satan’s temptations, who permits his natural disposition to gain the victory, fails to receive the impress of heaven. He becomes sapless and impoverished, and bears only wild fruit.
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 8)
The professed children of God who have refused the guidance of their Father in heaven, who have disregarded God’s message and messengers, will mourn too late the blessings they have lost. With anguish of soul they will call to mind the opportunities and privileges which were within their reach, but which they failed to improve. They will then realize that these blessings are lost to them forever.
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 9)
Will the professed follower of Christ consider what manner of spirit he is of? As you read the history of the Old and New Testaments, mark how tender and pitiful the Lord is in His dealings with His creatures. While we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, and He stands ready to receive every wanderer who will return. And yet how many there are, themselves needing salvation as much as he, look upon the struggling soul not only with indifference, but contempt. Like the Pharisee they say, “God, I thank thee I am not as other men, or even as this sinner.” [See Luke 18:11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 10)
My soul trembles as I see the blindness of intelligent minds to discern their possibilities, as I see how hard and ungracious are the thoughts cherished toward the straying sheep. O, if those in positions of influence would realize what God expects of them, in rescuing the human race, many lambs that have been killed by neglect might now be safely housed in the fold of God. If one-half the time and strength that is now devoted to sermonizing were spent in seeking to win back the straying ones, there would be rejoicing in the heavenly courts. These sermons lived would have a telling influence in winning souls to Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 11)
How can God look upon the men and women who, claiming to be co-workers with Christ, regard the prodigal with contempt? While the soul is making its very first struggles against the flood of temptation, they, like the elder brother of the parable, stand by—stubborn self-willed, complaining. But the heavenly Father appreciates His erring child, and encourages him in returning to his heavenly home. The Father’s arm is about his son; the Father’s garments cover his rags; the ring is placed upon his finger as a token of his royalty.
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 12)
The ear of the Lord is open to the cry of every soul that is poor in spirit. Even before the prayer is offered, or the yearning of the soul made known, the Spirit of God goes forth to meet it. Never has there been a genuine desire, however weak, never a prayer lifted to God, however faltering, never a tear shed in contrition of soul, but grace from Christ has gone forth to meet the grace working upon the human heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 40, 1899, 13)
Ms 41, 1899
The Religion of Christ NP March 28, 1899 Previously unpublished. +
There are many intelligent men who mean to be Christians, and who think they are Christians, but they deceive themselves. Their religion is not after the order of Christ, but is a shadow of some other man’s mind, and does real harm to the cause of truth when brought into connection with the work. If these persons would study the work of Christ, they would discover that they act out the attributes of Satan rather than reveal the beauty and lowliness of the meek and lowly Jesus. If in their work something arises that cuts across their plans, they place all the strength of their being on the enemy’s side. They become unkind and unfeeling. They make unholy decisions, and act in a way that hurts souls nigh and afar off. They lie against the truth while claiming to believe. They think their position demands that they be firm and very zealous, and they speak as they feel, in a harsh, cutting manner, and having once spoken their opinion, they will maintain it at any price. The heart of flesh seems hardened to a heart of steel.
(14LtMs, Ms 41, 1899, 1)
These men misrepresent the religion of Jesus Christ. By the heavenly universe, as well as men, it is seen that they have not renewed, sanctified hearts, but are rough and coarse in disposition, unsympathetic, unkind, uncourteous, unchristlike.
(14LtMs, Ms 41, 1899, 2)
A man may think he is a Christian, and that he is doing an essential work, and yet do that work with such a spirit that it proves he is no Christian. He may do his work in such a way as to stir up the worst passions of the human heart. It is possible for a man to think himself a Christian, and yet have entirely incorrect ideas of Christianity. He may believe the truth, but his faith is not a faith which works by love and purifies the soul. At times he may speak the truth as it is in Jesus. He may be kind and deal with equity. He may have right ideas, and at times come to correct decisions in regard to the work; but if any fault is found with him, if some one ventures to correct him, he covers himself with zeal as with a cloak, and pours forth such bitterness that the attributes of Satan are revealed in him.
(14LtMs, Ms 41, 1899, 3)
He may have ability to teach others, to educate the young or deal with the erring. But self in him is strong, and when unfavorable circumstances arise, he will show that he lacks self-control, and the old habits and practices, awakening into life, will carry him on with a zeal that is not according to knowledge or sound Bible principle. Bitterness is cherished against souls who are the purchase of the Son of God, and when through misconception his own spirit is brought into exercise, his unchristlike disposition manifests itself against those who are innocent. How can God look upon such a man with pleasure? Will He not punish for these things?
(14LtMs, Ms 41, 1899, 4)
God has represented this work in His Word, saying, “Ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad.” [Ezekiel 34:21.] This is the course many have pursued. They have driven the weak on to Satan’s battleground, to be tempted, to falter, and to fall. When the judgment shall sit and the books are opened, these men will be called to account for the blood of souls that is upon their garments. In that day God will ask them, “Who hath required this at your hand?” [Isaiah 1:12.] They will then see that they have done a work that God has not required of them.
(14LtMs, Ms 41, 1899, 5)
For a time the work may not show the result of such a course of action, for God works to preserve the honor of His cause. But if after messages of mercy and warning are rejected these defects will become apparent, alienation will be aroused, distrust awakened. Those who have connected themselves with these men will find themselves losing in personal piety and faith in Christ, that their characters are becoming molded after a wrong pattern. Temptations will be many and strong to be unmerciful, unsympathetic, untouched by the feelings of others’ infirmities. Instead of learning in the school of Christ, they are being educated in wrong ways by teachers whose defects of character will close the gates of heaven upon them.
(14LtMs, Ms 41, 1899, 6)
A course of action should be pursued that will inspire faith. The Spirit of Jehu will never bind human hearts together. This lesson men are slow to learn. It is not safe to bind our interests up with a Jehu-religion, for it will result in bringing sadness of heart upon God’s true workers. It was a sad day for Jehonadab when he was lifted up by the hand of Jehu to a place in his chariot, to understand his zeal for the Lord and the principles which moved him to action. God can give Jehu a work to do under His hand, but He has not left any of His servants to do the work of punishing the men who will not heed His warnings and reproofs. His workers cannot do this with success. The Holy Spirit abiding in the heart will lead the erring human agent to see His own defects of character and pity the weakness of others, to forgive as he wishes to be forgiven. He will be pitiful, courteous, [and] Christlike.
(14LtMs, Ms 41, 1899, 7)
Ms 42, 1899
Kept in Trial NP March 28, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in RH 06/19/1900.
“I say unto you, my friends,” Christ said, “be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more than they can do.” [Luke 12:4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 1)
The priests and rulers did all that lay in their power against the only begotten Son of God and against all who acknowledged Him, for they were imbued with the spirit of him who is a liar and a murderer. But though Satan vented his spite against the children of God and their great Head, he could not control the conscience or tarnish the soul. He may cause all the suffering possible to the body, but he cannot change the character of the man who conscientiously serves God.
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 2)
Today men may persecute even unto death in an effort to make their fellow men worship an idol sabbath which has been brought into existence by the man of sin, who thinks to change times and laws. But to torture and put to death the body is all they can do. Satan makes a continual effort to ruin the souls God is seeking to save. By his masterly inventions and crooked deceptions he seeks to confuse men’s minds in regard to the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Under his direction men have inflicted untold pain and misery on their fellow men. But they have never been able to harm the soul. There is a power which can destroy both soul and body. “I will forewarn ye whom ye shall fear. Fear him which, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell, yea, I say unto you, Fear him.” [Verse 5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 3)
The Ruler of the universe bears long with the perversity of men, but He keeps a record of their works, and in proportion as they have caused pain to others, they will themselves be punished. “I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double. How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her; for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire; for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.” [Revelation 18:4-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 4)
“God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] No earthly ruler could show himself so jealous of his honor, so interested in his subjects, so kind and tender to those who put their trust in him as does the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the Ruler high above all rule, all authority. He has strictly prohibited all sin, and has strictly enjoined practical obedience. It is Satan that fills man’s heart with a desire to do evil. Those who follow him, the busy, incessant worker of evil, are not content with imperilling their own souls. They present every inducement which they think will lead others to imperil their souls. If these cannot rule, they seek to ruin.
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 5)
A spirit of exasperation, of revenge, of hatred, works in the children of disobedience, as it worked in the first great rebel. He imbues his followers with every species of malignity against those who cannot be induced to join his ranks. Gaping prisons are opened before them. They are threatened with the chain-gang and the stocks. Thus men treat those who worship God according to the dictates of their own conscience. Have they forgotten that as they judge and punish, so they will be judged and punished?
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 6)
God has said, “Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm.” [Psalm 105:15.] Men have borne false witness against God’s chosen ones. They have bruised their limbs with fetters and burnt them at the stake. The Lord will avenge His children. As men have carried out the spirit and purposes of Satan in causing pain to human beings, so will they suffer. Thus will they perish who have done all in their power to compel men to transgress the law which God has commanded all to obey. “And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written that no man knew but he himself. And he was clothed in a vesture dipped in blood, and his name was called the Word of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 7)
“And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, and he treadeth the winepress with the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, King of kings and Lord of lords. And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God: that ye may eat the flesh of kings and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great.
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 8)
“And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war on him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet which wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshiped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceedeth out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.” [Revelation 19:11-21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 9)
Christ says, “Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles?” [Matthew 7:15, 16.] “I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing.” [John 15:5.] “Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.... Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.”“Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that doth the will of my father which is in heaven. Man will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” [Matthew 7:17, 18, 20-23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 10)
Let the Lord Jesus testify in regard to the fruit he bears: “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the poor; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, (not to sentence them to prison and exile, to chain gangs and stocks), and the opening of the prison to them that are bound. To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they may be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that ye might be glorified.” [Isaiah 61:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 11)
This is the work of Christ. What a contrast it is to the work of Satan!
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 12)
The Lord has not forgotten His people who live in this age. He says to them, “Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God? Has thou not known? Hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? There is no searching of his understanding. He giveth power to the faint, and to them that have no might he increaseth strength. Even the youth shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall; but they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; they shall walk, and not faint.” [Isaiah 40:27-31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 13)
“But thou, Israel, art my servant, ... whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham, my servant. Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the earth, and called thee from the chief men thereof, and said unto thee, Thou art my servant; I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away.
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 14)
“Fear thou not; for I am with thee; be not dismayed, for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee, yea, I will help thee, yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. Behold, all they that were incensed against thee shall be ashamed and confounded, for they shall be as nothing, and they that strive with thee shall perish. Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, even them that contended with thee; they that war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a thing of nought. For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee. Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel, I will help thee, saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel.” [Isaiah 41:8-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 15)
“For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy: I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.” [Isaiah 57:15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 16)
“Ye shall know them by their fruits.” [Matthew 7:16.] Do those who accuse God’s children come under the head of “contrite ones”? Instead, they show to the world, to angels, and to men that they have chosen to stand under the banner of the prince of darkness, to swell the numbers of those who love and make a lie.
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 17)
We are living in probationary time. There are only two sides, only two parties. Of those whom God sees that He can trust because they are loyal and obedient, He says, “They that feared the Lord spake often one to another, and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels, and I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. Then shall ye return and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God, and him that serveth him not.” [Malachi 3:16-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 18)
“For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven, and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be as stubble, and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet, in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts.” [Malachi 4:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 19)
The Lord makes a covenant with His people. After being tested and tried, those who are loyal to His commandments are pronounced trustworthy members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King. God declares, “He that overcometh shall inherit all things,”“and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father and before his angels.”“Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out, and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is New Jerusalem.” [Revelation 21:7; 3:5, 12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 20)
“These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth: I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name. Behold I will make them of the synagogue of Satan which say they are Jews and are not, but do lie: behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee; because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.” [Verses 7-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 21)
“Because thou hast kept the word of my patience.” Does this apply to the men who persecute those who conscientiously keep the commandments of God, who refuse to bow down to an idol sabbath and worship an institution of the Papacy. Who is keeping the word of God’s patience? This is a subject of intense interest, which none of us can afford to ignore, because God says of those who do keep the word of His patience, “I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation which shall come upon all.” The hour of test and trial will surely come, and is even now approaching. Christ declares, “Behold, I come quickly; hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.” [Verses 10, 11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 22)
“Behold I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” [Revelation 22:12-14.] Compare these words with the warning, “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation, and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb, and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever, and they have no rest day nor night who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” [Revelation 14:9-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 23)
“And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of the brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.” [Revelation 12:10-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 24)
“And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels, having the seven last plagues, for in them is filled up the wrath of God. And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire, and them that had gotten the victory over the beast and over his image, and over his mark and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy; for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.” [Revelation 15:1-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 42, 1899, 25)
Ms 43, 1899
Diary/“During the past night matters...” Refiled as Ms 64, 1894.
Ms 44, 1899
“I have been unable to sleep much...” Refiled as Ms 165, 1897.
Ms 45, 1899
Sabbath School Work NP March 29, 1899 Previously unpublished. +
We deeply regret our utter inability to help some people. They listen to the words spoken from the Bible, and seem to understand their meaning; but we wait in vain for them to be religiously impressed, to appear conscious that they have been bought with a price, that God has claims upon them. How the heavenly angels rejoice when they see the youth, young men, young women, and children, making the right choice, and offering themselves voluntarily in whole-souled allegiance to Him who gave His life for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 45, 1899, 1)
In our Sabbath schools it is not those who possess supposed superior talents who accomplish the most. Those who amuse their classes by relating anecdotes do not exert an influence that is a savor of life unto life. Neither is the best influence exerted when students are encouraged to look upon the committing of chapters of Scripture to memory as a wonderful achievement. Offer no bribes to children to attend Sabbath school. But be sure that the teachers have the oil of grace in their vessels with their lamps.
(14LtMs, Ms 45, 1899, 2)
You who are engaged in the work as Sabbath school superintendents and teachers remember that though you may teach the Word fluently, this is not all that is necessary. You may have plans whereby you hope to make your mark; but before you carry them out, ask yourself, Will it prove to be the mark of Christ, or a revelation of myself?
(14LtMs, Ms 45, 1899, 3)
Much cheap machinery is used in Sabbath schools. How many people have been accepted as Sabbath school instructors who have never surrendered the soul to the discipline of Christ? They refuse to accept Christ, yet they accept the position of a teacher of Bible truth. There are those who step into the ranks as volunteer workers who have known the reasons of our faith from their youth up, but whose characters have never been transformed. They bear no sweet, precious fruit. They may be looked upon as excellent teachers, but their teaching has about as much influence as a recitation of the multiplication table would have. They are signboards pointing in the wrong direction. They have never realized what the true aim of life is. They have missed the mark most decidedly, and are no more fit to teach than were the foolish virgins to go into the marriage supper of the Lamb.
(14LtMs, Ms 45, 1899, 4)
Let every Sabbath school teacher remember that he must bear about with him the precious fragrance of Christ’s grace. The Sabbath school is a missionary field, open for all who love God. Into this work men and women may put heart-piety and soul-burdened, loving service. Those who do this, work to a purpose. The greatest earnestness, the deepest spirituality, are demanded for a Sabbath School worker. The simplicity of true religion, cherished in the hearts of superintendents and teachers, will bring angels of heaven into the school to impress and win souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 45, 1899, 5)
Sabbath school superintendents and teachers should drink every day of the water of life. Then they will have within them a well of water, constantly springing up unto everlasting life. They are themselves learners in the school of the great Teacher, and therefore they can bring from the treasure house of the Word things new and old. The love of Christ speaks from the lips and is expressed in the countenance.
(14LtMs, Ms 45, 1899, 6)
Such teachers show their love for Christ by their love for His children. They carry their students upon their soul until they are gathered into the fold, adopted as sons and daughters of God. They do not rest until they see before them the practical results of their work. They yearn for the souls committed to their charge. They will not rest until the Lord answers their earnest prayer for the conversion of souls. Angels of God co-operate with such teachers, enabling them to do service for the Master. The light of the Sun of Righteousness shines naturally from the soul. The words they speak are received as sincerity and truth. Christians indeed, they are doing the work of Christ, under His supervision.
(14LtMs, Ms 45, 1899, 7)
Ms 46, 1899
The Pearl of Great Price NP March 29, 1899 Previously unpublished.
The pearl of great price represents the salvation which Christ brought to the human family. This salvation He freely gives to all who accept Him as a personal Saviour. But He warns us to take heed lest in searching for the pearl of great price, we are deceived into accepting a counterfeit. There are many who almost gain possession of the pearl, but fail in the end. They have not the purity of heart, the thorough consecration, the close relation with divinity, necessary for this noble pursuit.
(14LtMs, Ms 46, 1899, 1)
“Sanctify them through thy truth:” Christ prayed; “thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me, I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me.” [John 17:17-23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 46, 1899, 2)
“I in them, and thou in me.” [Verse 23.] Nothing can bear any comparison with possessing Christ as a personal Saviour. He says to each one, “Wilt thou be made whole? Look unto me and be saved. I have borne thine iniquities. By the stripes laid upon me thou canst be healed.”
(14LtMs, Ms 46, 1899, 3)
As Saul of Tarsus was on his way to Damascus, breathing out threatening and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, he was arrested in his course. “Suddenly there shone round about him a light from heaven, and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying, unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?” [Acts 9:3, 4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 46, 1899, 4)
This wonderful revelation so affected Saul’s eyesight that he was instantly made blind, but the eyes of his spiritual understanding were enlightened. He gained a knowledge of God and Jesus Christ whom He had sent. Remorse came over him, and he saw that he had persecuted Christ. What did he do? He sold all to buy the pearl of great price, saying, “What things were gain to me, these I counted loss for Christ, yea, doubtless, I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things.” [Philippians 3:7, 8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 46, 1899, 5)
Seeking pardon for sin, Saul found the sin-pardoning Saviour, who takes away the guilt of the world. He found the One who said to him, “A new heart also will I give thee.” [Ezekiel 36:26.] “I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life.”“Whosoever believeth in me, shall not perish, but shall have the light of life.” [John 14:6; 3:16; 8:12.] In reference to Paul Christ could indeed say, “I was found of him who sought me not.” [See Romans 10:20.] Paul was not searching for the pearl of great price. But it flashed its invaluable loveliness before him, that his attention might be attracted. Christ and his righteousness became to Paul more than the whole world. “I count all things but loss ... that I may win Christ,” he declared. [Philippians 3:8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 46, 1899, 6)
A restored spiritual life, a sound symmetrical experience, is the result of an acceptance of the great gift of Christ. The noblest faculties of the soul are thus made one with God. He who receives Christ by faith has the blessedness and joy of an eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 46, 1899, 7)
Ms 47, 1899
“God Loveth a Cheerful Giver.” NP March 29, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in TDG 97; WM 279-280.
The apostle Paul declares, “He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly or of necessity; for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work.” [2 Corinthians 9:6-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 47, 1899, 1)
Liberality is one of the directions of the Holy Spirit, and when the professed people of God withhold from the Lord His own in tithes and offerings, they meet with spiritual loss. The Lord does not reward a stinted liberality. He calls upon the people to honor Him with their substance, and wait the firstfruits of all their increase.
(14LtMs, Ms 47, 1899, 2)
It is not possible to lay down rules for every case, for in many instances such a course would distress the giver. The circumstances in which some are placed, and which are of God’s appointment are to be considered. The Lord expects a man to impart of what he has and not of what he has not. With some a tenth of the income would not properly represent the proportion they should give to the Lord, while to others it is a fair return.
(14LtMs, Ms 47, 1899, 3)
How many are losing rich blessings and becoming spiritually dwarfed because they withhold from God His own? The enemy of God and man is constantly at work to divert the treasures which belong to God to please and honor and glorify the human agent. My family needs call for this and for that, men say, and convenience after convenience is added to the house in furniture, in clothing, in dainties for the table. They fail to limit their desires, when by so doing they would bring blessing to themselves and to their families.
(14LtMs, Ms 47, 1899, 4)
God has made us His almoners, co-partners with Him in the great work of advancing His kingdom on the earth. We may pursue the course taken by the unfaithful steward, and by so doing lose the most precious privileges ever granted to men. For thousands of years God has worked through human agencies, but at His will He can drop out the selfish, the money lover, the covetous. He can carry on His work though we act no part in it. But who among us would be pleased to have the Lord do this?
(14LtMs, Ms 47, 1899, 5)
It were almost better not to give at all than to give in a grudging way. Let all bear in mind that they are dealing with God, upon whom they depend for every blessing. The Lord reads every thought of the heart, every impulse of the mind. If we have not the spirit to give freely, we mock Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 47, 1899, 6)
When we show to the world, to angels, and to men that the prosperity of the cause of God is our first consideration, God will bless us. Sometimes He works through unbelievers, and unexpected relief comes. The Lord puts it into the hearts of men to help. The means coming in this way is not to be refused. When means comes from unbelievers it is to be used by the human agent to honor God. Every spiritually-minded, wholehearted giver will rightly apply every God-entrusted talent. The Lord does not have to depend upon our means. He will not be restricted by the human agent. His way is always the best way, and any help that may come to advance His cause and work in any of our institutions is to be used as coming from Him. Gifts from unbelievers are not to be refused. The money is the Lord’s, and is to be received with gratitude. Let God work and send by whom He will.
(14LtMs, Ms 47, 1899, 7)
If the love of God is supreme in our hearts our love for wife, husband, children, relatives will be in accordance with the will of God. We are to keep ourselves from idols. Everything that would divide our affections and confuse our understanding in regard to our duty to God is sin. When we allow our means to flow into unnecessary channels, while the cause of God is left in poverty, we show that our minds are perverted. Who is sufficient for these things? may be the inquiry of those engaged in the work. We believe time is closing. Eternity is at hand. Our supply of means is limited, and the work to be done is great. It is now that faith must be exercised. Our sufficiency is in God. When we have worked to the best of our ability and judgment to use the means which we have at our command, we may leave the rest with God. We are to go forward, and the Lord will open the way.
(14LtMs, Ms 47, 1899, 8)
Ms 48, 1899
Work in Christ’s Lines NP March 29, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in ST 12/20/1899, 12/27/1899. +
The life of Christ was a perfect life. It was a life of intense spirituality. Every circumstance of life Christ turned into an occasion for unfolding truth. As He sat by Jacob’s well, talking to the woman of Samaria, His disciples came to Him with food, saying, “Master, eat. And he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. Therefore said his disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat? Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.” [John 4:31-34.] While the disciples were thinking of natural hunger, Jesus presents to them a higher need, a spiritual hunger to do the will of the Father.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 1)
There is a sustaining power in the deed done to benefit and bless humanity. This was the power that strengthened the world’s Redeemer. Christ declares, I came ... “not to do my own will, but the will of the Father which sent me.” [John 6:38.] His will was put into active exercise to save the souls of men. His human will was nourished by the divine. His servants today would do well to ask themselves, “What kind of a will am I individually cultivating? Have I been gratifying my own desires, confirming myself in selfishness and obstinacy?” If we are doing this we are in great peril, for Satan will always rule the will that is not under the control of the Spirit of God. When we place our will in unison with the will of God, the holy obedience that was exemplified in the life of Christ will be seen in our lives. God requires us to keep His commandments, that by obedience we may cultivate the attributes which made the Saviour’s life pure, holy, and undefiled.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 2)
How many blessings are lost to Christ’s professed followers because men and women have so limited an experience in being crucified to the world! When they place themselves under the generalship of Jesus Christ, instead of hurting others by their criticisms, they will institute a warfare against their own defects. They will criticize their own evil wills. Paul declares, “I am crucified with Christ.” [Galatians 2:20.] There is nothing so hard as the crucifixion of the will. Christ was tempted in all points like as we are, but His will was ever kept on the side of God’s will. In His humanity He had the same free will that Adam had in Eden. He would have yielded to temptation as Adam yielded. And Adam, by believing God and being a doer of His word, could have resisted temptation as Christ resisted it.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 3)
Had Christ so willed it, He could have commanded the stones to be made bread. He might have cast Himself down from the pinnacle of the temple. He might have yielded to Satan’s temptation to fall down and worship him, the usurper of the world. But at every point He met the tempter with, “It is written.” His will was in perfect obedience to the will of God, and the will of God was revealed throughout His entire life. It was a part of His very being.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 4)
Christ’s obedience to His Father’s commandments is to be the measure of our obedience. Those who follow Christ, if they would become complete in Him, must keep their will surrendered to the will of God. Abundant provision has been made that those who will seek God with the whole heart may find Him a present help in every time of trouble. Help has been laid on One that is mighty. Christ has promised, I will be your helper. I am the vine; ye are the branches. As the branch cannot bear fruit except it abide in the vine, no more can ye, except ye abide in me.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 5)
We have a part to act for the prosperity of the church. We are to shine as lights in the world. Our faith is to be a faith which works by love and sanctifies the soul. In and through Christ we are to be imbued with the spirit of Christ, to work in Christ’s lines. “Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling,” the apostle says. “For it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to do of his good pleasure.” [Philippians 2:12, 13.] A sharp warfare must be instituted against selfishness and the corruption that is in the world through lust. We are to do earnest, faithful work, laboring for souls as they that must give an account.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 6)
The man Christ Jesus was the greatest Teacher the world ever knew. During their three years of discipline under His instruction, the disciples received many lessons. They also received rebukes for their dullness of comprehension. They could not take in the great themes presented to them. But when their Teacher was about to leave them, He bade them tarry in Jerusalem until they should be endued with power from on high, before going forth to preach the truth of the kingdom of God. Jesus well knew that their arguments, however logical, would not melt the hard heart, or break through the crust of selfishness and worldliness. He knew that the truth could only be effectual coming from hearts made warm and lips made eloquent by a living knowledge of the Way, the Truth, and the Life.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 7)
The spiritual life of the church can only be kept alive as the members make personal efforts to win souls to Christ. No amount of mental culture or theological training will do this work. But it can be done by the soul who is contrite and humble, who is imbued with the Spirit of God, and holds daily intercourse with Him. The bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness must shine upon the heart of the worker and purify his life before light from the throne of God can come to those who sit in darkness.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 8)
God calls for living, active, working men, men who from the first moment of their religious life will depend upon God and trust in Him who is the Head of the church. “Ye are a chosen generation,” He says, “a royal priesthood, an holy nation, that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.” [1 Peter 2:9.] In every church we need Christlike workers, those who in life and character are growing into the divine likeness by working to call sinners to repentance.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 9)
The work of the minister is incomplete if he does not educate the souls newly come to the faith to be laborers together with God, visiting and praying with families, showing to the world what Jesus has done for them. God’s Word declares, “Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” [James 1:27.] These words are addressed not only to the minister, but to every follower of Christ. There are sluggards all through our churches, who frame excuses for their idleness. God calls not only on the minister, but on every soul connected with him, to be a worker in His vineyard. “Herein is my Father glorified,” Christ says, “that ye bear much fruit.” [John 15:8.] By His own life Jesus has paid for your earnest, hearty co-operation. He expects you to work, every one who has passed from death unto life. If you do not work as faithful missionaries, you are untrue to your trust, and you disappoint your Saviour.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 10)
There is a solemn obligation resting upon all. God’s admonition reaches to every one: “Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 5:16.] The wrong act oft-repeated becomes habit, to act and re-act upon mind and heart, and unless divine power shall interpose, and the human agent become a partaker of the divine nature, the sure result will follow. Strengthen not the evil will by training it in wrong lines. Your life hid with Christ in God will be divested of all selfishness. Causes and effects are linked together. We shall not always be able to see the way before us. Circumstances will develop in a way we do not expect. But God sees not as man sees. His thoughts are not our thoughts, neither are His ways our ways. His hand is above all, and He will cause all things to work together for good to them that love God.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 11)
I wish I could impress upon the minds of ministers and people the great danger there is of making blunders in our missionary efforts. We are in danger of failing to realize how essential is the work of the Spirit of God upon the heart. In the work of ministers and laymen who have not a daily connection with God there is not that which will stand the test of storm and tempest. A new order of things has come into the ministry. There is a desire to pattern after other churches, and simplicity and humility are almost unknown. The young ministers desire to be original and introduce new ideas and new plans for labor.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 12)
They open revival meetings, and by this means call large numbers into the church. But when the excitement is over, where are the converted ones? Repentance and confession of sin are not seen. The sinner is entreated to believe in Christ and accept Him, without any regard to his past life of sin and rebellion. The heart is not broken. There is no contrition of soul. The supposed converted ones have not fallen upon the Rock Christ Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 13)
The Old and New Testament Scriptures show us the only way in which this work should be done. Repent, repent was the message rung out by John in the wilderness. To the Pharisees he said, “Ye generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come. Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.” [Luke 3:7-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 14)
Christ’s message to the people was, “Unless ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.” [Luke 13:3.] And the apostles were commanded to preach everywhere that men should repent. The Lord would have His servants today preach the old gospel doctrine, sorrow for sin, repentance, and confession. We want old-fashioned sermons, old-fashioned customs, old-fashioned mothers and fathers in Israel. The sinner must be labored for, perseveringly, earnestly, wisely, until he shall see that he is a transgressor of God’s law, and exercises repentance toward God, and faith toward the Lord Jesus Christ. When the sinner is conscious of his helpless condition, and feels his need of a Saviour, he may come with hope and faith to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. Christ will accept the soul who comes to Him in true repentance. A broken and a contrite heart He will not despise.
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 15)
The battle cry is sounding along the line, Let every soldier of the cross push to the front, not in self-sufficiency, but in meekness and lowliness of heart. Your work, my work, will not cease with this life. For a little while we may rest in the grave, but when the call comes we shall take up our work in the kingdom of God to advance the glory of Christ. But this holy work must be begun upon earth. We are not to study our pleasure or convenience. Our question must be, What can I do to lead others to Christ? How can I make known to men the love of God which passeth knowledge?
(14LtMs, Ms 48, 1899, 16)
Ms 49, 1899
Come Out From Among Them Refiled as Ms 7, 1885.
Ms 50, 1899
Words of Counsel to Young Physicians Refiled as Ms 4b, 1885.
Ms 51, 1899
The Seal of God NP April 2, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in ST 11/01/1899, 11/08/1899. +
To the apostle John on the Isle of Patmos were opened scenes of deep and thrilling interest in the experience of the church. Subjects of intense interest and vast importance were presented to him in figures and symbols, that those who should turn from error to truth might become intelligent concerning the perils and conflicts before them. The history of the Christian world to the very close of time was revealed to him. With great clearness he saw the position, dangers, conflicts, and final deliverance of the people of God. He records the closing message which is to ripen the harvest of the earth, either as sheaves for the heavenly garner, or as fagots for the fires of the last day.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 1)
John beheld in vision the redeemed people of God. He saw the triumph of those who had gained the victory over the beast and over his image. He marked the trials which they had endured for the truth’s sake. He saw their unyielding firmness in adhering to the commandments of God against the oppressive powers that sought to force them to disobedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 2)
Under the symbols of a great red dragon, a leopard-like beast, and a beast with lamblike horns, the earthly governments, which would be especially engaged in trampling upon God’s law and persecuting His people, were presented to John. Their war is carried on till the close of time. The people of God, symbolized by a holy woman and her children, are represented as greatly in the minority. In the last days only a remnant still exists. Of these John speaks as “they which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” [Revelation 12:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 3)
Through paganism, and then through [the] Papacy Satan exerted his power for many centuries in an effort to blot from the earth God’s faithful witnesses. Heathen and papists were actuated by the same dragon spirit. They differed only in that the Romish apostate, making a pretense of serving God, was the more dangerous and cruel foe. Through the agency of Romanism, Satan took the world captive. The professed church of God was swept into the ranks of this delusion, and for more than a thousand years the people of God suffered under the dragon’s fire. At the time when [the] Papacy, robbed of its strength, was forced to desist from persecution, John beheld a new power coming up to echo the dragon’s voice, and carry forward the same cruel and blasphemous work.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 4)
This power, the last that is to wage war against the church and the law of God, was represented by a beast with lamblike horns. The beasts preceding it had risen from the sea, but this came up out of the earth, representing the peaceful rise of the nation which it symbolized. The “two horns like a lamb” [Revelation 13:11] well represent the character of our own government, as expressed in its two fundamental principles, Republicanism and Protestantism. These principles are the secret of our power and prosperity as a nation. Those who first found an asylum on the shores of America rejoiced that they had reached a country free from the arrogant claims of popery and the tyranny of kingly rule. They determined to establish a government upon the broad foundation of civil and religious liberty.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 5)
But the stern tracings of the prophetic pencil reveal a change in this peaceful scene. The beast with lamblike horns speaks with the voice of a dragon, and “exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him.” Prophecy declares that he will say to them that dwell on the earth “that they should make an image to the beast,” and that it will cause “all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand or in their foreheads; and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” [Verses 12, 14, 16, 17.] Thus Protestantism follows in the steps of [the] Papacy.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 6)
It is at this time that the third angel is seen flying in the midst of heaven, proclaiming, “If any man worship the beast or his image, and receive his mark in his forehead or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture.”“Here are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” [Revelation 14:9, 10, 12.] In marked contrast to the world, stands a little company that will not swerve from their allegiance to God. These are they of whom Isaiah speaks as repairing the breach which had been made in the law of God, they who are “building the old waste places,”“raising up the foundation of many generations.” [Isaiah 58:12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 7)
The most solemn warning and the most awful threatening ever addressed to mortals is that contained in the third angel’s message. The sin which calls down the wrath of God unmixed with mercy must be of the most heinous character. Is the world to be left in darkness as to the nature of this sin? Most assuredly not; God does not deal thus with His creatures. His wrath is never visited upon the sins of ignorance. Before His judgments are brought upon the earth, the light in regard to this sin must be presented to the world, that men may know why these judgments are to be inflicted, and may have opportunity to escape them.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 8)
The message containing this warning is the last to be proclaimed before the revelation of the Son of man. The signs which He Himself has given declare His coming to be near at hand. For well-nigh forty years has the message of the third angel been sounding. The time has come when all who have an interest in their soul’s salvation should earnestly and solemnly inquire, What is the mark of the beast? How shall we avoid receiving it?
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 9)
In the issue of the great contest, two parties are developed: those who “worship the beast and his image,” and receive his mark, and those that receive “the seal of the living God,” who have “the Father’s name written in their foreheads.” [Revelation 14:9; 7:2; 14:1.]
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 10)
The seal of God, the token or sign of His authority, is found in the fourth commandment. This is the only precept of the Decalogue which points to God as the Creator of the heavens and the earth, thus clearly distinguishing the true God from all false gods. Throughout the Scriptures the fact of God’s creative power is cited as proof that He is above all heathen deities.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 11)
The Sabbath enjoined by the fourth commandment was instituted to commemorate the work of creation, thus to keep the minds of men ever directed to the true and living God. Had the Sabbath always been kept, there would never have been an idolater, an atheist, or an infidel. The sacred observance of God’s holy day would have led the minds of men to their Creator. Everything of nature would have brought Him to their remembrance, and would have borne witness to His power and His love. The Sabbath of the fourth commandment is the seal of the living God. It points to God as the Creator, and is the sign of His rightful authority over the beings He has made.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 12)
What, then, is the mark of the beast but the spurious sabbath which the world has accepted in the place of the true?
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 13)
The prophetic declaration that the Papacy was to oppose and exalt itself “above all that is called God, or that is worshiped,” was strikingly fulfilled in the change of the Sabbath from the seventh to the first day of the week. [2 Thessalonians 2:4.] Wherever the papal sabbath is honored in preference to the Sabbath of the Lord, there is the man of sin exalted above the Creator of the heavens and the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 14)
Those who assert that Christ changed the Sabbath are directly contradicting His own words. In His sermon on the mount He declared, “Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets; I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” [Matthew 5:17-19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 15)
Roman Catholics acknowledge that the change in the Sabbath was made by their church, and they cite this very change as evidence of the supreme authority of the church. They declare that by observing the first day of the week as the Sabbath, Protestants are recognizing her power to legislate in divine things. The Roman Church has not relinquished her claim to infallibility, and when the world and the Protestant churches accept a spurious sabbath of her creating, while they reject the Sabbath of jehovah, they virtually acknowledge this claim. They may cite the authority of the apostles and fathers as authority for this change, but the fallacy of their reasoning is easily discerned. The papist is sharp enough to see that Protestants are deceiving themselves, willingly closing their eyes to the facts in the case. As the Sunday institution gains favor, he rejoices, feeling assured that it will eventually bring the whole Protestant world under the banner of Rome.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 16)
The change of the Sabbath is the sign or mark of the authority of the Romish Church. Those who, understanding the claims of the fourth commandment, choose to observe the false sabbath in the place of the true, are thereby paying homage to that power by which alone it is commanded. The mark of the beast is the papal sabbath, which has been accepted by the world in the place of the day of God’s appointment.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 17)
But no one has yet received the mark of the beast. The testing time has not yet come. There are true Christians in every church, not excepting the Roman Catholic communion. None are condemned until they have had the light and have seen the obligation of the fourth commandment. But when the decree shall go forth enforcing the counterfeit sabbath, and the loud cry of the third angel shall warn men against the worship of the beast and his image, the line will be clearly drawn between the false and the true. Then those who still continue in transgression will receive the mark of the beast.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 18)
With rapid steps we are approaching this period. When Protestant churches shall unite with the secular power to sustain a false religion, for opposing which their ancestors endured the fiercest persecution, then will the papal sabbath be enforced by the combined authority of church and State. There will be a national apostasy, which will end only in national ruin.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 19)
Marvelous in her shrewdness and cunning is the Roman Church. She presents a fair front to the world, covering with apologies her record of horrible cruelties, and representing that her spirit of persecution no longer exists. But the Papacy is still the same. She may clothe herself in Christlike garments, the better to carry forward her purposes, but she still retains the venom of the serpent. Her principles are exerting their influence in legislative halls, in churches, and in the hearts of men; but she is the same as in the days of [the] Reformation when men of God stood up at the peril of their lives to expose her iniquity. Popery is the same as when it assumed the power to control kings and princes, and claimed the prerogatives of God. Its spirit is no less cruel and despotic now than when it crushed out human liberty and slew the saints of the Most High.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 20)
Protestants have tampered with and patronized popery by compromises and concessions, giving her vantage ground which papists themselves are surprised to see and fail to understand. The Protestant world needs to be aroused to resist the advances of this most dangerous foe to civil and religious liberty.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 21)
When the State shall enforce the decrees and sustain the institutions of the church, then will Protestant America have formed an image of [the] Papacy. Then the true church will be assailed by persecution as were God’s people in ancient times. Almost every century furnishes instances of what human hearts, controlled by rage and malice, can do under a plea of serving God by protecting the rights of the church and State. The Protestant churches that have followed in the steps of Rome by forming alliance with worldly powers have manifested a similar desire to restrict liberty of conscience. How many non-conformist ministers have suffered under the power of the Church of England! Persecution always follows favoritism in doctrine or religion on the part of secular governments.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 22)
It is urged by many that the intellectual and moral darkness prevailing during the Middle Ages favored the spread of the dogma, superstition, and oppression of popery, and that the general diffusion of knowledge and the well-nigh universal acceptance of the principles of religious liberty, forbid a revival of superstition and tyranny. It is true that great light, intellectual, moral, and religious, is shining upon this generation. Since 1844 light from the heaven of heavens has beamed from the open door of the temple of God. But it is to be remembered that the greater the light bestowed, the greater the delusion and darkness of those who reject the Word of God and accept fables, teaching for doctrine the commandments of men.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 23)
Satan will excite the indignation of apostate Christendom against the humble remnant who conscientiously refuse to accept their customs and traditions. Blinded by the prince of darkness, popular religionists will see only as he see, and feel as he feels. They will determine as he determines, and oppress as he has oppressed. Liberty of conscience, which has cost this nation so great a sacrifice, will no longer be respected. The church and the world will unite, and the world will lend to the church her power to crush out the right of the people to worship God according to His Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 24)
The decree which is to go forth against the people of God in the near future is in some respects similar to that issued by Ahasuerus against the Jews in the time of Esther. The Persian edict sprang from the malice of Haman toward Mordecai. Not that Mordecai had done Haman harm, but he had refused to flatter his vanity by showing him the reverence which belongs only to God. The king’s decision against the Jews was secured under false pretenses, through a misrepresentation of that peculiar people. Satan instigated the scheme in order to rid the earth of those who preserved the knowledge of the true God. But his plots were defeated by a counter-power that reigns among the children of men. Angels that excel in strength were commissioned to protect the people of God, and the plots of their adversaries returned upon their own heads.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 25)
History repeats itself. The same masterful mind that plotted against the faithful in ages past is now at work to gain control of the falling churches, that through them he may condemn and put to death all who will not worship the idol sabbath. We have not to battle with men, as it may appear. We war not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against wicked spirits in high places. But if the people of God will put their trust in Him, and by faith rely upon His power, the devices of Satan will be defeated in our time as signally as in the days of Mordecai.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 26)
The decree is to go forth that all who will not receive the mark of the beast shall neither buy nor sell, and, finally, that they shall be put to death. But the saints of God do not receive this mark. The prophet of Patmos beheld those that had gotten the victory over the beast and over his image and over his mark and over the number of his name, standing on the sea of glass, having the harps of God, and singing the song of Moses and the Lamb.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 27)
To every soul will come the searching test, Shall I obey God rather than men? The decisive hour is even now at hand. Satan is putting forth his utmost efforts in the rage of a last despairing struggle against Christ and His followers. In this closing scene false teachers are employing every possible device to stimulate the hardened sinner in his rebellious daring, to confirm the questioning, the doubting, the unbelieving, and by misrepresentation and falsehood to deceive, if it were possible, the very elect. Who are prepared to stand firmly under the banner on which is inscribed, “The commandments of God and faith of Jesus”? [Revelation 14:12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 28)
Christ never purchased peace and friendship by compromise with evil. Though His heart overflowed with love toward the human race, He could not be indulgent to their sins. Because He loved them He was a stern reprover of their vices. The life of Jesus, the suffering which He endured from a perverse nation, demonstrate to His followers that there must be no sacrifice of principle. God’s tried people must maintain continual watchfulness, with fervent prayer, lest in their eagerness to prevent discord, they surrender truth, and thus dishonor the God of truth. Peace is too dearly obtained if purchased by the smallest concession to Satan’s agencies. The least surrender of principle entangles us in the snare of Satan.
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 29)
Paul writes to the Romans, “If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.” [Romans 12:18.] But there is a point beyond which it is impossible to maintain union and harmony without the sacrifice of principle. Separation then becomes an absolute duty. The laws of nations should be respected when they do not conflict with the laws of God. But when there is collision between them, every true disciple of Christ will say, as did the apostle Peter when commanded to speak no more in the name of Jesus, “We ought to obey God rather than men.” [Acts 5:29.]
(14LtMs, Ms 51, 1899, 30)
Ms 52, 1899
The Danger of Self-Sufficiency NP April 2, 1899 Previously unpublished.
“Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field, but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then the tares appeared also. So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? From whence then hath it tares? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servant said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay, lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest, and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn.” [Matthew 13:24-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 1)
There are tares in the church, and the inquiry is made, “Wilt thou that we go and gather them up?” The answer is, No; “let both grow together until the harvest.” [Verses 28, 29.] Should the work of condemning church-members and purifying the church be committed to the human agent, terrible mistakes would be made. But all judgment is committed to the Son of God, who in humanity lived the law of God. He understands the strength of the temptations that come to every child of His.
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 2)
I address my self to you, my Brother H. Have you not professedly received light from the Bible and from the ministry of the Word? What have you been doing for years? What are you doing now? Are you opening your heart to receive Christ? Are you striving to be like him in character. A great responsibility rests upon each one who has the privilege of knowing the Word of God. Said the apostle, “How can they hear without a preacher? And how can he preach unless he be sent?” [Romans 10:14, 15.] “If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things have passed away, and, behold, all things have become new.” [2 Corinthians 5:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 3)
As the light of truth shines into the chambers of the mind, the defects are revealed. The soul temple is cleansed from selfishness, hardness, ungodliness. Then appears the fruit of the Spirit, “love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.” [Galatians 5:22, 23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 4)
Paul tells us that he was alive without the law once, but when the commandment came, sin revived, and he died. He was made aware of his ignorance of the true principles of the law. He did not know what coveting meant until the law said to him, Thou shalt not covet. The law pointed him out as a sinner in the eyes of God. He had been without knowledge of sin, but the great standard of righteousness condemned sin in the flesh. His self-sufficiency left him. He received the truth declared in the gospel, laid hold of the Saviour, and the truth immediately began its work of purification.
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 5)
The Lord reads the motives of every heart. He has a controversy with you. Your great need is the need of that faith which works by love and purifies the soul. Have you this faith? The truly converted soul will cease to accuse and condemn others. He will see himself erring, in need of purification because of past transgressions. You have not fallen on the Rock and been broken. If you had, you would cease ascribing piety and virtue to yourself. You would cease aspiring to be great, and would humble your heart before God.
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 6)
God will never entrust His flock to a man of your temperament, for you would either rule or ruin. “The diseased have ye not healed, the bruised have ye not bound up.” [Ezekiel 34:4.] The Lord does not give His flock into the charge of those who bite and devour, who have so high an estimate of self that they know not how to give meat in due season, how to minister to the sick and suffering in the flock. You need an entire transformation of character. You know not how to behave in your home as a Christian gentleman, how to be kind, gentle, and considerate. Self is your idol. When the love of Christ fills your heart, your character will change decidedly. In the place of filling your thoughts and conversation with criticism, you will realize that your past life has been a failure. You will walk humbly before God.
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 7)
I entreat you to fear lest you lose eternal life because of not knowing God. Christ said to Peter, “When thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.” [Luke 22:32.] When you are converted, your entire life will testify that a reformation has taken place. A fountain cannot send forth from the same place sweet water and bitter. If you are drinking from the fountain of the water of life, you will love all who believe in Jesus. Christ loves all mankind. Every one of his purchased inheritance is dear to him, and when you have the mind of Christ, you will lose your unholy spirit. Those in your family, in the church, and in the world will see that the fountain of your heart is losing its bitterness, and that the stream that flows from it is pure. Your words will not be sharp, dictatorial, and arbitrary. You will not manifest the characteristics of the Pharisee, for the grace of God will abide in your heart, and you will be renewed in grace and true holiness.
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 8)
By faultfinding, you have placed yourself on the side of him who is an accuser of the brethren. Your influence is exerted in the wrong direction, and the only safe thing for you to do is to be converted. Then you will cease to leaven the church with envy, suspicion, faultfinding, and accusing.
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 9)
My brother, you are religiously sick, and do not know it. The great sin that has caused the ruin of thousands and thousands of souls is pride. Self-sufficiency, self-satisfaction, is the hardest of all sins to overcome. There is hope for every man who humbles his heart before God and confesses his sin. If a man has given himself up to lust and lasciviousness, if he has been unfaithful to his marriage vow, his case is not hopeless. If he realizes that he has violated the law of God, if he repents and confesses his sin to his Maker and to those he has injured, and earnestly strives to make restitution for the past by kindness and sympathy, he will receive forgiveness. Nothing else will avail. Only by pursuing this course can his soul be cleared from guilt. If he does not show the evidences of reformation, his sin remains charged against him in the books of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 10)
If a covetous, self-centered man sees his sin in the light of the law, and repents, bringing forth fruit meet for repentance, God looks upon him with pleasure. And as he practices self-denial, he learns that it is more blessed to give than to receive.
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 11)
But when a man possesses defects of character, and yet fails to realize this, when he is so imbued with self-sufficiency that he cannot see his fault, how can he be cleansed from sin? “They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.” [Luke 5:31.] How can a man improve when he thinks his ways are perfect? The sin that is most hopeless and incurable is pride of opinion, self-conceit. This sin stands [in] the way of all advancement and growth. Thus it was with the Pharisees in the days of Christ. The Lord set before them their true position, pronouncing a woe upon their self-righteousness, and declaring that the publicans and harlots would go into the kingdom of heaven before the scribes and Pharisees, because they knew that they were sinners, and showed genuine repentance. But the leaders in Israel did not come to Christ in repentance; for they did not think that they needed a Saviour. They did not realize that they cherished sins which needed to be repented of, forsaken, and forgiven.
(14LtMs, Ms 52, 1899, 12)
Ms 53, 1899
Words of Instruction to Those Connected with the Sanitarium NP April 3, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in TDG 102; Ev 539, 542-543; VSS 52. +
There are dangers ahead [for] the sanitarium. Could I explain these so that they would be understood, could I arouse those in responsible positions to connect with God in their labor and in all their plans, the God of wisdom would stand at the head of the work. His Spirit would control, and the sanitarium would prosper because the Ruler of the heavens and earth stood at the helm, guiding, guarding, and protecting.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 1)
The general tone and character of the sanitarium will be determined to a great extent by the deportment, the words and actions, of the physicians and their helpers. If general order, thoroughness, and neatness prevail, this will have a great influence in its favor. Those caring for the sick should never manifest a sharp, rasping, irritable spirit in any part of the work. Men of hasty spirit must feel it their duty to control their words and actions. It will be a tax upon those with nervous, irritable temperaments to be brought in contact with sick, unreasonable persons who have not practiced self-control, but the feelings must not be allowed to control the judgment.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 2)
The sick have peculiar fancies, and because of a diseased imagination, see things in a false light. To them these things are real, and those caring for them need to manifest constant kindness and unwearied care. Physicians should make a study of this phase of disease, and should bear long with those suffering from it. And their helpers should daily, with sincerity and earnestness, seek strength and grace from above, that they may be enabled to keep the soul with all patience, to be kind and sunshiny, to speak no words of condemnation. They must expect sick people to be unreasonable, especially those who have no faith that they will receive help from above to bear their sufferings. The changeable state of their feelings should not be charged upon them. The adversary, who is using them to make those connected with them unhappy, should not be gratified by seeing his object accomplished.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 3)
Those in responsible positions cannot expect to be shown respect if they are nervous and excitable, easily irritated by the complaints and changeable feelings of the patients. Those who retort with sharp speeches to the patients do themselves harm and injure the institution. The way to gain the confidence of these irritable ones is by showing them, by word and action, that you will not be irritated or fretted by their whims. Let them see that you have an abundance of the milk of human kindness.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 4)
Let them see that their fretful whims and pettish complaints cannot provoke you into impatience and retaliation. This is where some have failed. They have been misunderstood. They have much more tenderness and sympathy than they reveal, but they are harsh and severe where they should be kind, forbearing, and gentle. Physicians and nurses have much to try their patience, but if they watch and pray, they will find their work a good school in which to gain self-control. Those who have anything to do with the sick should preserve strict discipline over themselves, overcoming the disposition that is easily provoked. Superintendent, matron, and helpers cannot cultivate too large a stock of patience.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 5)
Sick people, suffering with bodily pain, and diseased in mind, imagine many things that are false in regard to themselves and others. It will be of no use to tell them the truth, for they are not always prepared to have their true condition presented to them. Their ideas concerning themselves are so false that they would feel that you were imposing on them were you to tell them all the facts in the case. You may see and understand their true condition, but you are not obliged to say all you think. Christ said to His disciples, “I have many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.” [John 16:12.] Plain and decided facts are not always to be presented to the sick. This might make such an impression on some minds that they would become prejudiced, while others would be made hopeless. Sanctified wisdom is greatly needed in this matter.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 6)
There are among the helpers some who have no thought beyond their own selfish interests. They have no real anxiety in regard to the prosperity of the institution. They do not realize their responsibility to work faithfully, doing with thoroughness what they can do. They slight and neglect wherever they can. All their life long they have moved from impulse. Right principles have not had a controlling power over them. These entirely fail of meeting the purposes of God. They gather no light from the throne of God to scatter in the pathway of others. Instead they bring with them evil angels. They are self-confident, too wise to be taught anything. They feel as if they needed no cautions. They are ever making mistakes, but when admonished they become impatient. They refuse to be controlled, and are glad when the hour comes which brings them their liberty.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 7)
They put on airs of importance, and by their actions say, The judgment of no one is as good as mine. “Pride compasseth them about as with a garment.” [See Psalm 73:6.] They think they are creating a sensation, and they are, but it is very different from what they hoped to create. No one loves to see pomposity and self-inflation in others, especially in the inexperienced youth. Reticence and modesty ever command respect from sensible people. Let those who think themselves capable of managing themselves take their own way, and they will follow the path to ruin.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 8)
Youth come to the sanitarium amiable in disposition and pure in morals. But through association with those who have no fear of God before their degenerate eyes, they become ringleaders in wrong. They were first tempted, and in their turn they become tempters. We are often surprised at such downfalls, but could we see the reasons, we should find it due to improper associates. If those who act a prominent part in the sanitarium were today what they should be, an influence would go forth from this institution which would reflect the life-giving beams of Christianity. The light reflected from this institution will be proportionate to the purity and piety of those connected with it. If the sanitarium is to be a place where the Spirit of God can dwell, it will be a success. If a power goes from it, through the influence of those connected with it, which is unto righteousness, God will give His blessing to the institution.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 9)
The triumph of the truth is dependent on the influence of those who believe it. By personal labor, by a well-ordered life, by piety, faith, and tender compassion, we are to advance the truth. We have a heaven to win. The highest rewards are presented to the overcomer. Yes; an eternal weight of glory is held out before us, to induce us to so run that we may obtain the crown of life that fadeth not away.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 10)
He who determines to overcome has a warfare before him from which there is no release. Manfully he is to fight the good fight of faith. Lawfully he is to strive, day by day seeking for purity and moral excellency. This God requires him to do that he may represent Christ. He is to believe the promises of God, and trust in Christ, showing those around him that he has an inexhaustible treasure from which to draw. His words are to be right words, his spirit the right spirit. His hands are never to grow weak in doing the work God has given him to do. He will meet with trials, but he must always be brave and cheerful. He is to treat all as the purchase of the blood of Christ, without partiality and without hypocrisy. The Holy Spirit is his helper. Through Christ, who strengthens him, he is enabled to bear all things.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 11)
Those connected with the sanitarium will meet with all classes of people, refined and coarse, intellectual and dull, liberal and selfish, jealous and unsuspecting, those who find fault and those who are cheerful and gladsome, those who are pure and those who are corrupt. Only by being closely connected with God can the doctors and their helpers learn how to deal with these different elements. If they ask wisdom from Him who giveth to all men, and upbraideth not, wisdom will be given them that will enable them to deal justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly before God.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 12)
Never should those connected with the sanitarium be intimidated by wealth or position. Never should they shrink into cringing time-servers. As children of God, sons and daughters of the King of heaven, they should preserve their dignity at all times and under all circumstances. But never should they be cold and unsympathetic, especially when dealing with the poorer classes. Courtesy, tender solicitude, genuine sympathy, loving compassion, should be shown to all, rich and poor alike. Ever remember that God values men and women according to their beauty of character and the purity of their motives, not according to their financial standing, to the amount of wealth they possess. Goodness alone is true greatness.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 13)
The partiality that has been shown to the wealthy has brought upon nearly every large medical institution the displeasure of God. Jesus has been slighted in the person of His poor saints, and God will judge for these things. A great difference has been made between the attention bestowed on those who are wealthy and those who are poor. But God acknowledges no rank or position. In His sight men are simply men, either good or bad. In the day of final reckoning, position, rank, or wealth will not alter the case of any man one hair’s breadth. By the All-seeing God men will be judged for what they are worth in purity, in integrity, in nobility of character, in love for Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 14)
The talents God has entrusted will call for proportionate returns. God accepts according to what a man hath, and not according to what he hath not. He does not expect from the man who has only one talent that which he expects from him who has five. If the wealthy choose to gratify every selfish desire, to enjoy the good things of this life, they will be judged accordingly. They refuse to honor Christ by humble obedience, to lift his cross. They live to please and gratify self, and thus dishonor God; and He declares “Them that honor me, I will honor.” [1 Samuel 2:30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 15)
Seeking after eternal riches is a work requiring close, conscientious thought. Many are seeking to do a great work, to exalt themselves, hoping thereby to have their praises sounded abroad, to be called great by the world. To this end they aspire to do great things, flattering themselves that they are rendering humanity a great service. But their work is as a sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal. Only those who trade faithfully upon their talents, with a solemn sense of their responsibility, do a great work, because of their steadfast faithfulness. Those who have talents, and yet do not answer to the claims of God, who expend everything upon themselves, are not the ones God would have us honor. Only those who glorify Him by wisely improving the gifts lent them by aiding the cause of God, are great in His sight.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 16)
Let the managers of the sanitarium be pure-minded, whole-souled men, in whose mouths there is no guile. The manners and tones of the voice should be guarded, that no wrong impression shall be made upon the minds of the patients, to be borne away to work against the institution. God requires all, from those in the highest position to those in the most lowly, to conduct themselves with the strictest propriety. In no case appear affected and put on a false show in order to gain favor, neither condescend to be common or familiar. A becoming dignity should ever be preserved. This will impress visitors and patients favorably, and will increase their confidence in the institution.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 17)
Men and women of means are thoroughly acquainted with the world’s standard. They see the deference paid to wealth and the neglect of the poorer classes. They see the superficial attention paid to the high of this earth, and they read the motives which prompt to action. They cannot help but respect men and women who are governed by high and holy motives, who move in the fear of God, who will not depart from principle for the sake of money, who carry the principles of the gospel of Christ into the daily life. This is a light that is reflected on them, showing the marked contrast between such a course of action and their own selfishness.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 18)
They see that an unseen power prompts to action, and some, even of the world’s most wealthy, are refreshed by this manifestation of pure motives and high principles and they are made better. Others are reproved and annoyed by it, for it is in marked contrast to their own course. The influence exerted is similar to the influence Christ’s character had upon the Pharisees. Hatred to Christ was in accordance to their unsanctified hearts, because his pure life rebuked their sinfulness.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 19)
In regard to making known our faith, no decided effort should be made to conceal it, and no unwise efforts put forth to make it prominent. Persons will come to the sanitarium who are in a favorable condition to be impressed by the truth. If they ask questions in regard to our faith, it would be proper to state what we believe, in a clear, simple manner. Indwelling godliness imparts a power to the conduct of the true believer that gives him an influence for the right. But in this matter we should act with discretion. There are conscientious persons who think it their duty to talk freely upon points of faith on which there is a difference of opinion, in a manner which arouses the combativeness of those with whom they converse.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 20)
One such premature, injudicious effort may close the ears of one who otherwise would have heard patiently, but who will now influence others unfavorably. Thus spring up the roots of bitterness, whereby many are defiled. Through the indiscretion of one, the ears and hearts of many may be closed to the truth. It is a fact that is known to all that the zealous religionists of the different sects have cultivated and manifested very little candor in their estimation of those who differ with them on religious subjects. Those of this class expect to meet the same unreasonable spirit among Seventh-day Adventists, and they put on their armor, prepared to resist anything that will reflect on their peculiar views.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 21)
In times past, some in the sanitarium have felt it their duty to introduce the Sabbath question in all places. They have urged it upon the patients with earnestness and persistency. To such the angels of God would say, Not words, but deeds. The daily life tells much more than any number of words. A uniform cheerfulness, tender kindness, Christian benevolence, patience and love, will melt away prejudice, and open the heart to the reception of the truth. Few understand the power of these precious influences.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 22)
The sanitarium parlor, where are gathered a promiscuous crowd of patients, is not the place to talk upon doctrinal subjects. Let our consistent lives win confidence and awaken a desire to know why we believe as we do. Then invite those who inquire to attend the Sabbath meetings. If our brethren and sisters in Battle Creek were what they might be and what God would have them, angels would be present when they assemble in worship. These heavenly messengers would impress the hearts of the unprejudiced seeker after truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 23)
We have seen the light of truth, and to us it is exceedingly precious. We should all strive to show how valuable it is by making the truth attractive to those who do not believe. Remember that what is light to us is darkness to others. We should not fail to consider the feelings of those who differ from us, though they may cherish great errors, which we wonder they do not see as plainly as we do. Those who have a real burden for souls are those who exhibit the fruits of righteousness in good works, who are willing to deny self and make sacrifices for the good of others. Thus they follow the example of the one great Pattern, who lived only to bless others.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 24)
Influence and example, when viewed in the light of the cross and in their true relation to eternity, assume infinite importance. A word fitly spoken at the right time may save a soul from death. Day by day the example we set and the influence we exert is registered in the records going beforehand to judgment. Will those who are connected with the sanitarium, an instrumentality of God, inquire critically, What has my example been while connected with the sanitarium? Have I let my light shine forth to others in works that give glory to God? Has my example told on the side of truth?
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 25)
Judicious conversation and right actions exert an influence which is a power in the right direction. But generally those who talk most are those who do the least deep, earnest thinking, the least work for the Master. They think that by talking they can make up for their deficiencies. But it is doers of the Word that are justified before God. Those who have little to make life happy are often neglected by those who are enthusiastic in laying out the duties which ought to be done for the orphans or the unfortunate. They talk, but their moral sensibilities are not directed by the Spirit of God; therefore they cannot follow the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment. God requires us to put ourselves into His hands without reserve, to obey His directions implicitly.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 26)
When we take the Lord as our Counsellor, when we follow Him, not only by doing the few things which please us, but by placing body, soul, and spirit under His control, we can work as Christ worked. Those who make Christ their personal Saviour seek Him most earnestly in prayer, not only believing, but practicing the truth, and by His grace they are enabled to be true, noble, and beneficent. They minister in a way which heaven approves. By unselfish actions they reveal the character of Christ, pure, holy, and undefiled. They realize that they cannot afford to lose sight of Christ, to do an unchristlike action, because by thus doing they would give unbelievers an occasion to cast a reproach upon the sacred truth they profess. By precept and example they represent their Leader.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 27)
The daily influence of purity and devotion, an observance of the courtesies of life, unbending integrity and steadfastness, will be to all a constant recommendation of our faith. But if those who profess the truth are light and trifling, reckless in their conversation, and careless in their deportment, they deny Christ, and the world is made only worse by their profession. With less of such advocating the truth of God would stand higher. We may all deplore the want of earnestness in doing the will of our heavenly Father, the want of power to control the naturally irreligious, irreverent disposition, and to resist temptation. It is the duty [of] every Christian to show himself a true follower of Jesus who loves the truth for the truth’s sake, cherishing and practicing righteousness for his own good, hating every species of impurity, shunning all undue familiarity, willingly denying self for Christ’s sake.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 28)
The poorest man in this world is rich so long as he preserves his integrity of character. The one who is victorious in life’s battle is he who gives himself earnestly and unreservedly to God. The daily life of such a one is a constant confession of Christ. He who refuses to please himself, who will not abate his efforts in the great work of living the truth, whatever difficulties he may meet, walks the earth as one of the Lord’s great men, a nobleman in his Maker’s sight. While this life lasts he is constantly doing and saying something to prepare himself and others for the future life. He has the mind of Christ, and in private and public life his light shines with clear, steady rays.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 29)
In the sanitarium there are continual losses, resulting from a neglect to look after the little things. Men and women have thought it their duty to attend to large responsibilities, but there are hundreds of leaks that are not cared for or even thought of. The loss resulting from these is not small. This is one of the special defects at the sanitarium. The men and women in charge are above looking after the minutia. They regard small things as below their notice. But God declares, “He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much.” [Luke 16:10.] My brethren at the sanitarium, remember that minute, conscientious attention to what the world terms “little things” constitutes the great success of life.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 30)
God’s work is perfect as a whole because it is perfect in every part. He makes the simple leaf, the tiny flower, the blade of grass, with just as much care as He makes a world. The symmetrical structure of a strong, beautiful character is built by individual acts of duty. Learn to be faithful in the least as well as in the greatest. Your work cannot bear God’s inspection unless you pay diligent attention to the little things. Losses are occurring in all our institutions in which it is the duty of those in responsible positions to prevent. God does not accept unwilling service. He calls upon those connected with the sanitarium to be faithful and economical, that nothing be lost.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 31)
The sanitarium will have to give free treatment to many sufferers. Send none away without comfort or relief, if it is possible to give it. Those who are courteous and kind in the little things of life scatter bright sunshine in the pathway of others. This is reflected back on them in the richest blessings. Your work, your efforts, will not always be appreciated, but think of Christ’s efforts in a thankless world. His labors of love were not appreciated. And today His mercies and bounties are not half appreciated by you. But what if He should say because of this, I will cease to be merciful? Christ has done more for you than you can possibly do for others.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 32)
But if you yield yourself to God’s will, looking only for appreciation and reward in the future life, you are following in Christ’s footsteps. He loved us in our sin and ingratitude. Though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor, that we through his poverty might be made rich. He clothes his divinity with humanity, that he might become acquainted with the frailties of humanity, and endure the temptations wherewith man is beset. He reached to the very depths of woe, that He might uplift erring mortals. He turned none away empty. There was no wearying of his patience, no lessening of His love and zeal. The waves of mercy, beaten back by proud and impenitent hearts, ever returned in a fresh and stronger tide of unresisting love. How feeble are our efforts to imitate Christ! How small any sacrifice we might make for others in comparison with the infinite sacrifice made for us!
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 33)
Said Christ, “If any man will be my disciple, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Matthew 16:24.] The cross of self-denial lies directly at the entrance of the narrow way. Self-sacrifice must be practiced if we would travel the path our Saviour trod. Superintendent, physicians, matron, and helpers should feel that they are witnesses for God, that they are engaged in an important work which requires much wisdom, much patience, much self-control. Yet they may feel joy in the belief that they are doing God’s work. They may often be tempted to think that caring for the sick is a thankless task, but they know not the result of their influence and example.
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 34)
God calls upon those working in the sanitarium to reveal the Spirit of Christ. Let the golden beams of the Sun of Righteousness shine through you to those who need them. Let your characters be as fragrant incense ascending to God. The love of Jesus, like a sweet savor, will give sacredness and power to all in authority, for a divine presence will control the conscience. The influence of the spirit breathed forth will be inhaled by many more than you suppose. Jesus will make you workers together with God if you will do His will. He has bought you with His own blood. He has made you the depositaries of sacred trust, and though you are in a position of peculiar temptation, you may be individual Christians. “Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 5:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 53, 1899, 35)
Ms 54, 1899
Brother Faulkhead and the Echo Office NP April 4, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in PM 84-85, 93; 4Bio 53. +
After the closing exercises of the Bible school, Brother Faulkhead came to my room to see me. I could not forbear telling him that I had a message for him from the Lord, which I wished him and his wife to hear. He seemed anxious to know what it was, and said, Cannot you give it to me now? As he seemed very kind and tender in his feeling toward me, I rose from the bed, and taking the writing, read to him for three hours as straight and direct a testimony as I have ever borne any one. It was like a sharp, two-edged sword, butting every way. The Spirit of the Lord co-operated with the feeble human agent. The message against Freemasonry, and against the influence this society has upon all who belong to it, was strong and decided. The low religious standard of those who are connected with secret societies was presented in clear lines.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 1)
When I had finished reading, Brother Faulkhead said, “I am so glad that you did not send me that testimony, for then it would not have helped me, but by reading it to me yourself you have done me a world of good.” There was in it much that was general, appropriate for others in the Office; for Brother Faulkhead said, “It all applies to me. I receive every word of it. It means me, it means me.” I made an appointment to meet him and his wife on Thursday evening.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 2)
Brother Faulkhead then went home, having to walk seven miles. Afterward he related the circumstances to the workers in the Office, telling them that Sister White had given him a special testimony, which he received, and should carry out to the letter. He said, “I did want to meet some of the brethren last night. My heart was full, and I wanted to tell them how happy I was. A ton’s weight seemed to have dropped off me. The Lord had noticed me, even me.”
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 3)
They say that Brother Faulkhead appears like another man. I do hope he will be a new man in Christ Jesus. Two or three days before I talked with him, he made the remark in defiant independence that he would not be taught his duty by Starr or White or any man. He belonged to the Freemasons, and should not give them up. But he is now another man. He belonged to five lodges, having sole financial management of three. He has just been promoted to the highest order; but he told me that he should cut loose from them all. He said, “Sister White gave me the sign known only to the highest order of Freemasons. I knew she did not know it, but she gave it twice. This convinced me that her testimony was from God.” I cannot tell what he meant by this, only I know that as I said something about Freemasonry and the impossibility of a man being a free Mason and a Christian, I made a certain movement which my attending angel made to me.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 4)
After this, although it was the week before American mail, and I had not had time to write any thing, I attended two committee meetings, and presented the true position of things in the Echo office. Seemingly a labored effort was made to keep up appearances for the sake of appearance. The publication of the Echo was a continual loss. Jobs were secured at altogether too large an expense, and loss was the result. Funds were sunk in nearly all the lines that were being carried forward. There was not sufficient business ability and wise generalship to bind up the work in a way which would save expense. A desire to launch out seemed to be the order. I was shown that this was not the way to do business.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 5)
It is not the will of our heavenly Father that His work should be conducted in such a way as to be in continual embarrassment. The office should not be eaten up by its own expenses. Work that cannot be done without this cost should be abandoned. Let tact and interested ability be put into the work. Let serious consideration be given to matters in the office. If the workers take up work without any consideration in regard to the income and outgo, how can the work be executed without friction? How can the workers keep in a cheerful, Christlike frame of mind?
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 6)
Everyone should make the intelligent inquiry, What work shall the Echo office do, and yet stand on a paying basis? It has been gathering up branches of work which it will not be able to carry. This has been hampering, entangling, and impeding its forces. Too many things are carried on which are merely dead weights. If a remedy is to be found for the condition of things in the office, its business must be searched to the very bottom. The intellect must work as it has not yet done to find out by close investigation the cause of the debts incurred.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 7)
A decided change must be made in the management of the office. Words of reproof have been uttered on the impulse of the moment, without any definite aim. Much has been said that is vague. The result of this vagueness and generality is that no one in particular is helped or enlightened. True soul conversion is needed. A deep and wide interest should be manifested in helping one another. The Lord is not pleased when His people draw apart. This is one defect in the office. Some of the workers are not willing to help and instruct their fellow workmen. Another evil is that those who are inexperienced do not wish their ignorance to be known. They make many mistakes, at a cost of much time and material, because they are too proud, too self-willed, to ask. This ignorance could have been avoided if those in the work had shown kindness and love to one another.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 8)
The trouble is not difficult to define. The workers have been independent threads, when they should have regarded themselves as threads which must be drawn into the fabric to help to make the pattern. If men and women could see what trouble they make themselves by this independence, by trying to do what they do not know how to do without asking, they would alter their course. If Christ were abiding in the hearts of the workers, they would try to bring high Christian consecration into all their duties, whether great or small. And in the act of working heartily as unto the Lord, raising their thoughts above the ordinary level of business life, they would be blessed. It is the Christians’ duty to think of holy things.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 9)
The workers in the Echo office have very little insight into the right methods of obtaining success. They are working at cross-purposes with each other. The Echo office is sick, from the crown to the foundation. There will be no vitality, no decided progress, until the workers follow Christian principle. These workers need to be soundly converted to the truth. Devotion to God, conscientious, prayerful work for the Master will bring unity. Each worker must be on his guard, firmly determined to bind about the edges of every department in the office. He must realize that it is his duty to give brain, bone, and muscle to the work, that it may be made a success.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 10)
The Lord’s work has many branches. The ways in which the Lord condescends to employ human agents are numerous. As God’s stewards each man and woman has a work to perform. Each one is given capabilities which qualify him for this work. If those in responsible positions in the office put aside all selfishness, if they faithfully weigh the probabilities and possibilities, they will see that if there are any employed in the office to do a work that might better be done outside the office, these should be placed where they can use their ability in other lines of the Lord’s work. There is great need of canvassers, and none of us are in this world to please and glorify self.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 11)
I do not think that any one should encourage those in responsible positions in the office to try to keep up appearances, unless they see some fund upon which they can fall back. This is a missionary field. Here in Australia we have but just begun to break the soil. A great work is waiting for earnest workers. But we have not the resources from which to draw that they have who are in America.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 12)
There are in America experienced churches, upon which our brethren can call for aid in a time of necessity. Money is lent at small interest, and donations are made to sustain the cause in its various branches. But it is a mistake for those here to think that they can imitate Battle Creek. For the work to succeed here as it has done at Battle Creek will require executive ability and careful planning. The standard of truth must be planted in Australia, but while debt is constantly accumulating in the office, those at the head of the work cannot feel of much courage to send men into the field. These men cannot work for nothing. They must have wages.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 13)
I do not think that our brethren in America take in the situation of things here. They do not think of the many years of experience they have had, the many influences that have been brought to bear upon God’s people in America, bringing them along step by step, giving them line upon line, precept upon precept, saying at every crisis, “This is the way, walk ye in it.” [Isaiah 30:21.] The Lord calls for great patience to be exercised in this new world. Australia must be helped. The light and influence those in America have enjoyed for years they must now be willing to impart to others.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 14)
Many in this country have not received the advantages of education which have been so abundantly and graciously given by God in America. A thorough line of work needs to be constantly kept in action for the perfecting and establishing of the cause of God upon a proper basis. But it is of no advantage to the cause to broaden our field of action until efforts are made in aggressive warfare, until men and women are trained to go forth and carry to others the great and precious truths which God has been opening up before us for years.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 15)
Those who teach the truth to others should feel the importance of learning from Christ, just as the little child learns from its teacher. Otherwise, what good will he accomplish? What will his labors result in? Those who realize their inefficiency, who feel that they do not know half of what they ought to know, will not stop with reaching any low standard. Those connected with our publishing houses, where the truth of God is being handled, should feel that they are on holy ground. They have been instructed that they need to feel daily the converting power of God. For years the voice of God has been speaking to them. Angels of God co-operate with the worker who is consecrated, and who works with pure and holy motives, seeking ever to do the will of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 16)
Every association leaves an impression upon the character. The letters that are written either sow the seeds of tares or wheat. Our thoughts, our words, the spirit in which we perform our daily duties, all act their part in the formation of character. The workers in our institutions are either devoted servants of Christ, or they are under the leadership of the enemy. Each individual is constantly abiding in the true vine, partaking of the divine nature, or else he is imbibing the spirit of pride, of self-indulgence. Imperceptibly worldly influences affect the mind and form the character. If the mind does not appropriate high and holy influences, it must be appropriating those that are low and debasing. If there is not a growth in piety and grace, there is a growth in worldliness and sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 54, 1899, 17)
Ms 55, 1899
“We left Battle Creek for Kalamazoo...” Refiled as Ms 8, 1889.
Ms 56, 1899
Following Christ NP April 7, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in GCB 2nd Qtr 1899.
For the joy that was set before Him, Christ endured the cross, despising the shame, and is forever set down at the right hand of God. He died on the cross as a sacrifice for the world, and through this sacrifice comes the greatest blessing that God could bestow—the gift of the Holy Spirit. This blessing is for all who will receive Christ. The fallen world is the battlefield for the greatest conflict the heavenly universe and earthly powers have ever witnessed. It was appointed as the theater on which would be fought out the grand struggle between good and evil, between heaven and hell. Every human being acts a part in this conflict. No one can stand on neutral ground.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 1)
Men must either accept or reject the world’s Redeemer. All are witnesses, either for or against Christ. Christ calls upon those who stand under His banner to engage in the conflict with Him as faithful soldiers, that they may inherit the crown of life. They have been adopted as sons and daughters of God. Christ has left them His assured promise that great will be the reward in the kingdom of heaven of those who partake of His humiliation and suffering for the truth’s sake.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 2)
The cross of Calvary challenges, and will finally vanquish, every earthly and hellish power. In the cross all influence centers, and from it all influence goes forth. It is the great center of attraction, for on it Christ gave up His life for the human race. This sacrifice was offered for the purpose of restoring man to his original perfection. Yea, more, it was offered to give him an entire transformation of character, making him more than a conqueror. Those who in the strength of Christ overcome the great enemy of God and man, will occupy a position in the heavenly courts above angels who have never fallen.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 3)
Christ declares, “I, if I be lifted up, ... will draw all men unto me.” [John 12:32.] If the cross does not find an influence in its favor, it creates an influence. Through generation succeeding generation, the truth for this time is revealed as present truth. Christ on the cross was the medium whereby mercy and truth met together, and righteousness and peace kissed each other. This is the means that is to move the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 4)
In the plan of God, all the riches of heaven are to be drawn upon by men. Nothing in the treasury of divine resources is deemed too costly to accompany the great gift of the only begotten Son of God. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” [John 1:12.] Christ was empowered to breathe into fallen humanity the breath of life. Those who receive Him will never hunger, never thirst, for greater joy than that found in Christ there cannot be.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 5)
Study the words spoken by the Saviour from the Mount of Blessing. How the divine nature shone through His humanity as His lips uttered the benedictions upon those who were the objects of His mercy and love! He blessed them with a fullness that showed that He was drawing from the inexhaustible store of the richest treasures. The treasures of eternity were at His command. The Father committed the riches of heaven to Him, and in the disposal of them He knew no bound. Those who accept Him as their Saviour, their Redeemer, the Prince of life, He acknowledges before the heavenly host, before the worlds unfallen, and before the fallen world, as His peculiar treasure.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 6)
The Lord Jesus has summoned the world to hear. “He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.” [Matthew 11:15.] Let all listen with submissive, reverent attention. He repeats the words given him by the One who said, This is my beloved Son.... Hear Him. Who is listening to the words which are light and life to all who receive them? Will men and women consider how God regards the creatures He has made? He formed man’s mind. We do not think one noble thought that does not come from Him. He knows all the mysterious workings of the human mind, for did He not make it? God sees that sin has debased and degraded man, but He looks upon him with pity and compassion, for He sees that Satan has him in his power.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 7)
The demon of appetite in the intoxicating cup has robbed thousands of their reason. Still the Lord draws, draws, draws. Who will draw with God, seeking to set in operation a restoring power that will obtain the mastery over sin? Those who will not fail nor become discouraged in this work, who will venture to take hold of the wretchedness they see around them, co-operate with their Redeemer. Thus we may show our gratitude to God. Our sympathies are wrought upon by the Holy Spirit. And in the heart of the one who is helped gratitude springs up, and he gathers hope to lay hold upon the hand of Divinity, and to realize that God is seeking to save him from sin and degradation.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 8)
The knowledge of God has been lost from a large number of minds, not alone from the minds of those who have debased themselves to the lowest depths, but from the minds of kings, princes, and emperors, from men of high estate the world over. God called one man a fool because of this forgetfulness. This man has been blessed with great treasure, so that he had no place in which to store it. He thought he must be better than the generality of men, or he would not have been thus favored. He consulted his own soul, and did not consult God at all. He did not take the Lord into his heart. The Giver of all his treasure was the last One to be thought of. But he talked with his soul as though it were his God, declaring, “I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink and be merry.” [Luke 12:19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 9)
His blessings had received his worship. A love for gain had become all-absorbing, and had obtained the ascendancy over him. His mind was thus brought unto bondage. The poor and needy, the widow and orphan, did not so much as enter his mind. The Lord saw this. He read the heart of the one who has been so greatly favored, and He said to him, “Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee; then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided?” [Verse 20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 10)
This man is represented as one no longer fit to live in the world, as a fruitless tree which should be cut down. He was not worthy to be recognized among men blessed with life and capable of seeking for immortality and securing eternal life. His separation from God was complete. His life could benefit no one.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 11)
Christ recognizes no caste, no nationality. He holds it as His prerogative, divine and incommunicable, to work after His own might and pleasure. The compassionate Redeemer, He labored among all classes. When the paralytic was let down through the roof at His feet, He saw at a glance the trouble of the sufferer, and He immediately exercised His power as a sin-pardoning Saviour. “Be of good cheer,” He said, “thy sins be forgiven thee.” [Matthew 9:2.] At this, some of the scribes said within themselves. “Why doth this man thus speak, blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone?” [Mark 2:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 12)
How astonished they were to have their unspoken thoughts opened before them. “Why reason ye these things in your hearts?” Jesus said. “Whether is easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.” [Verses 8-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 13)
Christ changed the relation of the sinner toward God, taking the guilt from the inmost soul. The rich fool died in his bloated wealth; but the helpless sinner was brought to Christ, and manifesting his belief that Christ could heal him, he was not disappointed. His diseased main was first cured, and then the great Physician cured his bodily infirmities.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 14)
Thus Christ drew the people to Him. He was unfolding truths of the highest order. The knowledge He came to impart was the gospel in all its richness and power. The Sin-bearer, He is alive to all the horrors which sin brings upon the soul; and He came to this world with a message of deliverance.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 15)
What is Christianity? God’s instrumentality for the conversion of the sinner. Jesus will call to account every one who is not brought under His control, who does not demonstrate in his life the influence of the cross of Calvary. Christ should be uplifted by those whom He has redeemed by dying on the cross a death of shame. He who has felt the power of the grace of Christ has a story to tell. He seeks to put in operation methods of work which will diffuse the gospel of Christ. Humanity, drawing its efficiency from the great Source of wisdom, is made the instrumentality, the working agency, through which the gospel exercises its transforming power on mind and heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 16)
Under the inspiration of the Spirit, the apostle [Peter] represents Christians as those who have purified their souls in obeying the truth. Just in accordance with the faith and love we bring into our work will be the power brought into it. No man can create faith. The Spirit operating upon and enlightening the human mind, creates faith in God. In the Scriptures faith is stated to be the gift of God, powerful unto salvation, enlightening the hearts of those who search for truth as for hidden treasure. The Spirit of God impresses the truth on the heart. The gospel is called the power of God unto salvation, because God alone can make the truth a power which sanctifies the soul. He alone can render the cross of Christ triumphant.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 17)
Everything that Satan can devise to divert the mind of man from its accountability to God he will devise. Look at the many amusements and pleasures he has set in operation to keep men from thinking, How is it with my soul? He leads men to wish to forget the law of God. There must be some agency to call this law to their remembrance. The talent of speech was given to convey the truth to the ear. By this talent God designs to impart the knowledge that the soul needs. By His words Christ communicated knowledge of the very highest order, telling men what they must do to be saved.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 18)
Every minister is first to receive grace from God, and then to administer grace to his hearers. In the pulpit and out of the pulpit he is to minister. His speech is always to be seasoned with grace, in harmony with sacred truth. Wherever the believer is, he has the Word of God, which contains spiritual life; and it is his duty to learn the way of communicating truth so that it will have a convincing power. Man has an important part to act in the work of saving the souls who are in need of being converted without delay, or Satan will control them as his property.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 19)
To every man God has given his work. Every soul has been given his post of duty, his sphere of action. It is for his present and eternal interest to find out his work by inquiring, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? Each person forms a link in the chain of responsibility which binds man to his fellow man. In their service men are to be linked with one another and with God. Each man is to act his part in the program of life. Each is to exert an influence for good. All are to work together to make a complete whole.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 20)
All our powers are to be used for Christ. This is the debt we each owe to God. In forming a relationship with Christ, the renewed man is but coming back to his appointed relationship with God. He is a representative of Christ, and he is ever to pray and watch unto prayer. His duties lie round him, nigh and afar off. His first duty is to his children and his nearest relatives. Nothing can excuse him from neglecting the inner circle for the larger circle outside.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 21)
In the day of final reckoning fathers and mothers will be required to answer in regard to their children. Parents will be asked what they did and said to secure the salvation of the souls they took upon themselves the responsibility of bringing into the world. Did they neglect their lambs, leaving them to the care of strangers? Fathers and mothers, are you allowing your children to grow up in impurity and sin? A great good done for others will not cancel the debt you owe to God to care for your children. The spiritual welfare of your family comes first. Take them with you to the cross of Calvary, laboring for them as those that must give an account.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 22)
Parents should seek to gain the co-operation of their children. Thus children can become laborers together with God. Some households have a little church in the home. Mutual love binds heart to heart, and the unity that exists among the members of the family preaches the most effectual sermon that could be preached on practical godliness. As parents faithfully do their duty in the family, restraining, correcting, advising, counselling, guiding, the father as a priest of the household, the mother as a home missionary, they are filling the sphere God would have them fill. By faithfully doing their duty in the home, they are multiplying agencies for doing good outside the home. They are becoming better fitted to labor in the church. By training their little flock discreetly, binding their children to themselves and to God, fathers and mothers become laborers together with God. The cross is erected in their home. The members of the family become members of the royal family above, children of the heavenly King.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 23)
The tenderness of Christ is to be brought into the daily life of His followers. His character is to be reproduced in them. The disinterested benevolence shown by Him is to be shown by them. His love for souls should be cultivated by practice. Humble, wrestling prayer will soften the subdue hearts. Christ’s servants can and should be able to meet and overcome every temptation. They should say, “I am not my own; I have been bought with a price. By the infinite sacrifice Christ has made for me, He has put it out of my power to give Him more than He demands. All is His. He has purchased me, body, soul, and spirit. He calls for all my time, all my capabilities.” Thus we may show that we are abiding in Christ and that Christ is abiding in us.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 24)
Christ accepts no divided service. His followers are to shine as lights in the world. “Come out of the world, and be ye separate,” is the message which comes sounding down along the line to our time. [2 Corinthians 6:17.] Love not the world, neither the things of the world. Set your affections on things above, and not on things below. Those who heed this message will find that Christ’s yoke is easy and His burden light.
(14LtMs, Ms 56, 1899, 25)
Ms 57, 1899
Words of Gratitude NP April 11, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in GCB 2nd Qtr 1899. +
I am very grateful to our heavenly Father that I have been able to sleep until half past two a.m. I feel very grateful to my Lord for His great goodness. For some days, yes, for some weeks, we have been so crowded with responsibilities that we have not known which way to turn, or how to take up those things which needed to be done first. The great dearth of means has been a great hindrance to our advance, but last week on Wednesday we received encouraging letters from Dr. Kellogg, and the next day came the Bulletin with [an] account of donations for this field.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 1)
The news came none too soon. Elder Daniells had left Cooranbong to go out among the churches to obtain the money pledged to the school. There has been much praying and seeking the Lord most earnestly to understand what we must do. The word had been, “Go forward” [Exodus 14:15], and yet not a thing could be done to hire money from the banks, or to raise it in any other way. Some who had loaned money to the publishing house in Melbourne were calling for their loan. Everything seemed to hedge us in. We looked to the Lord to help us, and prayed most earnestly. The particulars I have not time to write now, but we are greatly relieved.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 2)
Last Sabbath a portion of the special Bulletin was read in the church, and Brother Palmer gave a little history of our difficulties and struggles for the past few months. In the afternoon there was a service of praise to the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 3)
At the morning meeting I spoke for a short time, giving some items of our past history in the establishment of the work in different lines. What experiences we had in the commencement of the work in Battle Creek and California! Now we are going over the ground in Australia. The different chapters in the history of these Christian missions, the efforts made in lifting and planting the standard of truth in regions beyond, are similar in nearly all parts of the Lord’s great missionary vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 4)
The spiritual wants in this country have been brought to light and pressed upon our souls. We have felt that the time has now come to work. The opening fields have been brought before us much faster than we, with our present force of workers and our limited means, could supply them. We are very thankful for that which has been done, but the prospect before us in the fields of labor yet untouched is without a limit. To raise the standard and plant it firmly means work, activity.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 5)
In some places where we have been brought into a pressure, those not of our faith have all unexpectedly come forward with their gifts of money. This has been the case in Brisbane, Queensland. We thank the Lord for this. A meetinghouse, which was a positive necessity, has been erected there. Elder Haskell has labored hard in Brisbane, and souls still continue to embrace the truth in that portion of the Lord’s vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 6)
Every year there must be more than one or two neglected fields occupied and developed. We need more consecrated laborers to be set to work in these fields. The churches need care and encouragement, yet our work must largely be to lift the standard in new fields, where the truth has not yet come to the people. The most promising fields we have found have been those which we supposed would be the most difficult to work.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 7)
All who present the truth in the love of it have all the zeal that they can endure. They feel such love for the souls whom they see in ignorance of the truth that often they are carried beyond their power of endurance. We have constantly to remind them that they are mortal and must care for their bodies. In their great interest to draw souls to Christ, opening to them the treasures of the Word of God, they themselves catch the inspiration of His Holy Spirit, and they endure taxation and labor in a way that is surprising. Thus it has been with Elder Haskell. Thus it was with Elder Wilson, who died at his post of duty; and thus it has been, and is, with other faithful workers.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 8)
As soon as a field is entered, the educational work begins, line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little, and there a little. It is not the preaching that is the most taxing; it is the labor from house to house, reasoning from the Word, explaining the Word. It is the earnest travail of souls that will not yield to obstacles or be discouraged. Over and over again the same things must be repeated, and the dependence of the worker must be wholly upon God. And what rich experiences in educating those in the darkness of error the teacher obtains. He is a learner, and sees wonderful things in the Word of God. Ever and ever, as he attempts to explain the Scriptures, the Holy Spirit is working with his own mind and in his own heart. He is receiving the holy oil from the two olive branches, which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves. These olive branches are the two anointed ones, who stand by the Lord of the whole earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 9)
All who engage in the work of winning souls will themselves be constantly educated by the Holy Spirit to a clearer understanding of the Word, as they communicate to others the light God has given them. The gracious utterances of the Word are the holy golden oil, emptied from the two olive branches into the hearts of all who are prepared as vessels cleansed to receive the heavenly treasure. There is infinite consolation for all who are laborers together with God. The requirements of the Word impose most weighty obligations upon every steward entrusted with light and knowledge. The Bible teaches the whole will of God concerning us, and the Bible is to be not only read, but is constantly to be our rule of life, the foundation of our faith and practice.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 10)
We need truly converted workers, those who are converted every day. Every worker must be supplied with the golden oil. We may have it, we must have it, and then there will be success in the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 11)
We see so many places to be worked, and in the name of the Lord we call for workers, earnest workers, for this field. We do not ask for men who are wedded to their own ways, but for those who are wedded to Christ and His ways. We pray that there will be men and women who will be stirred by the Spirit of the Lord to come to this country to settle in different places and work and have a holding influence. We need you, oh, so much, we need you. In every place opened there should be families, true missionaries, settled, those who will use their knowledge and experience to serve others. As they communicate, God will communicate to them. We cannot draw from the treasury to support these families in this new field. There is so much of the field unworked that all the means we can command will be required. We see no limit.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 12)
The words of Christ are very impressive. He said, “My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? Behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal, that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.” [John 4:34-36.]
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 13)
I have a request to make: Let all that love the Lord, who gave His life for them, make returns to Him who has bought them with a price. Through your own self-denial and self-sacrifice return to God your offerings, to be used in opening new fields and planting the standard of truth in places that have never been worked. First give yourselves to the Lord as a consecrated offering, and then in your practice heed the words of Christ, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.]
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 14)
The word comes to every believer, “Prepare ye the way of the Lord. Make straight in the desert a highway for our God.” [Isaiah 40:3.] Economize in your expenditure of means upon yourself. The first step of self-denial is generally the most difficult, but begin without delay. Your self-denying offerings shall be used in this field to supply workers to give the last message of mercy to a fallen world. There will be in your hearts such a sacred kindling of love for God and zeal for the truth that you will realize indeed the truth of the words, “Ye are laborers together with God.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 15)
From the light given me of God, I make this call to young and old, men and women and children. God calls upon you to do your best. Practice self-denial in order to bring the truth before thousands who have never heard it.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 16)
The missionary spirit needs to be revived in our churches. We want you to show your active zeal in doing something, and do it now. Let there be planning of sacrifices for God in order to advance the work in the very places where it is most needed.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 17)
There is a great work to be done in England. The light radiating from London should beam forth in clear, distinct rays to regions beyond. God has wrought in England, but this English-speaking world has been terribly neglected. You that have the cause of God at heart, bear in mind the great work to be done in London and all through the cities of England.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 18)
We want to push the triumphs of the cross in Australia, right where we are new fields are opening, and the work must not be hindered. Maitland and Singleton and other towns and cities must be warned. The Lord is coming. Prepare to meet thy God. Every place not entered, not worked, has its own claims. The anticipation, the prospect of working these fields, must give place to the grave, decided, self-sacrificing reality of hard work itself. Anticipate all you please in regard to regions beyond, but go to work now. Every Christian is bound to be a Bible worker, to do something in imparting to others the great present truth for this time. Communicate what you do know. Tell it, sing it, pray it. Work while it is day; for the night cometh, in which no man can work. God help you, is my most earnest prayer.
(14LtMs, Ms 57, 1899, 19)
Ms 58, 1899
The Duty of Parents to Children NP April 13, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in AH 172-173, 389-390; 7MR 7.
Before parents can do their duty to their children, they must be converted and transformed in character. Mothers, fathers, your children are the younger members of the Lord’s family. He has paid the price for their ransom, and when you deal with them from caprice, you are unfaithful stewards of souls. God has given you reasoning faculties and you are to put them to use. There are responsibilities resting upon Christian parents which they do not accept and carry in the fear of the Lord. They profess to believe the most sacred and solemn truth ever given to the world, but they do not reach the standard to which God calls them. They do not sanctify themselves through the truth, that their children may be sanctified. Parents are required by God to bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, constantly instilling in their minds correct principles, and training them by the law of kindness and love.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 1)
But while parents are to make the religion of Christ attractive by their cheerfulness, their Christian courtesy, and their tender, compassionate sympathy, they are to be firm in requiring obedience and respect. Right principles must be established in the mind of the child. If the parents are united in this work of discipline, the child will understand what is required of him. But if the father, by word or look, shows that he does not approve of the discipline the mother gives, if he feels that she is too strict, and thinks that he must make up for the harshness by petting and indulgence, the child will be ruined. Deception will be practiced by the sympathizing parent, and the child will soon learn that he can do as he pleases. Parents who are committing this sin against their children are accountable for the ruin of their souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 2)
“Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it; because wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth unto death, and many there be which go in thereat.” [Matthew 7:14, 13.] Satan has prepared pleasing attractions for fathers and mothers as well as for the children, for he knows that if he can exercise his deceptive power upon mothers, he has gained much. The ways of the world are very inviting, but they are full of deceitfulness and fraud and misery. “Many there be which go in thereat.”
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 3)
If the children and youth are not carefully educated and trained and disciplined, they will surely go astray. Having no fixed principles, it will be hard for them to resist temptation. So long as the father’s eye is upon them, the mother’s watchcare over them, there is a certain degree of security. But if the mother in her love of society leaves her children to themselves, Satan watches the opportunity, and uses it to their ruin. These, separated from the influence which should have a power to hold them in check, reveal that their moral power is weak. They have no strength to resist temptation, and when sinners entice them, they have not the moral strength to meet them with a resolute No. The youth who thus follow their own impulse and inclination can have no real happiness in this life, and in the end will lose eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 4)
Fathers and mothers should become intelligent in regard to the laws that govern physical life, that they may know what are and what are not correct physical habits. Right habits in eating and drinking and dressing must be insisted upon. Children must be taught to make a right and appropriate use of the things of this life, and to leave alone those things which abuse the powers of mind and body. Parents who would secure physical soundness in their children must teach them that every organ of the body, every faculty of the mind, is the gift of a good and wise God, and that it is to be used to His glory. By a proper exercise of the talents lent them, they may secure eternal happiness.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 5)
The souls, as well as the bodies, of the youth are affected by their habits of eating and drinking. Bad habits render the youth less susceptible to Bible instruction. God calls upon parents to guard their children against the indulgence of appetite, and especially against the use of stimulants and narcotics. The tables of Christian parents should never be loaded down with food containing condiments and spices. Prepare healthful, palatable food which will preserve the stomach from any abuse. Fathers and mothers may do much in giving right characters to their children by conforming their own appetites and passions. Fathers who use tobacco and liquor poison their blood and transmit to their children their own vitiated appetites, intensified. They give feeble moral powers as a legacy to their children. Thus the sins of parents are perpetuated in their offspring. What a weight of crime will be charged to parents in the day of final account!
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 6)
Those who have charge of God’s property in the souls and bodies of the children formed in His image should erect barriers against the sensual indulgence of this age, which is ruining the physical and moral health of thousands. If the many crimes of this time were traced to their true cause, it would be seen that they are chargeable to the ignorance of fathers and mothers who are indifferent on this subject. Health and life itself is being sacrificed to this lamentable ignorance. Parents, if you fail to give your children the education that God makes it your duty to give them, both by precept and example, you must answer to your God for the results. These results will not be confined merely to your children. They will reach through generations. Just as the one thistle permitted to grow in the field produces a harvest of its kind, the sins resulting from your neglect will work to ruin all who come within the sphere of their influence.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 7)
Many parents send their children to school, and think when they have done this that they have educated them. But education is a matter of greater breadth than many realize. It comprises the whole process by which the child is instructed from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to youth, and from youth to manhood. As soon as the child is capable of forming an idea, his education should begin. The teachers in the school will do something toward educating the youth, but the example of parents will do more than can be accomplished by any other means. Their conversation, the way in which they manage their business matters, the likes and dislikes to which they give expression, all help in molding the character. The disposition the child sees in you, the self-control, the self-possession, the kindness, the courtesy, all will be daily lessons to him. Like time, this education is ever going on, and the tendency of this everyday school will be to make your child what he ought to be.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 8)
The circumstances in which a child is placed will often have a more effective influence on him than even the example of parents. There are wealthy men who expect their children to be what they were in their youth, and blame the depravity of the age if they are not. But they have no right to expect this of their children unless they place them in circumstances similar to those in which they themselves have lived. The circumstances of the father’s life have made him what he is. In his youth he was pressed with poverty, and had to work with diligence and perseverance. His character was molded in the stern school of poverty. He was forced to be modest in his wants, active in his work, simple in his tastes. He had to put his faculties to work in order to obtain food and clothing. He had to practice economy.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 9)
Fathers labor to place their children in a position of wealth, rather than where they themselves began. This is a common mistake. Had children today to learn in the same school in which their fathers learned, they would become as useful as they. The fathers have altered the circumstances of their children. Poverty was the father’s master; abundance of means surrounds the son. All his wants are supplied. His father’s character was molded under the severe discipline of frugality; every trifling good was appreciated. His son’s habits and character will be formed, not by the circumstances which once existed, but by the present situation—ease and indulgence.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 10)
The parent may think that he will counteract these tendencies and bring up his son to economical habits, to tax his physical and mental powers, and guard his associations. He has realized the benefits to be derived from a plain, simple diet, and he will seek to have his child restricted to the plainest food, that he may not become dainty or sickly. But his surroundings are such that simplicity cannot be preserved. His table is spread with food of every description, to gratify the taste of visitors, and what the child sees others indulge in, he will reason that he should have. When luxury abounds on every side, how can it be denied him?
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 11)
Christ discerned these dangers in the life of the rich man. He said, “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moth and rust do not corrupt, and where thieves do not break through and steal.”“Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you.” [Matthew 6:19, 20, 33.] This is the first work to be engaged in. Every family should rear its altar of prayer, realizing that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 12)
If any persons in the world need the strength and encouragement that religion gives, it is those who are responsible for the education of their children. They cannot do their work in a manner acceptable to God while their daily example teaches those who look to them for guidance that they can live without God, as though it were not necessary to have him in their thoughts. If they educate their children to live for this life only, without reference to the future life, these children will make no preparation for eternity. They will die as they have lived, without God. And the parents will be called to account for the loss of their souls. Parents need to seek God morning and evening at the family altar, that they may learn to teach their children wisely, tenderly, lovingly, line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little.
(14LtMs, Ms 58, 1899, 13)
Ms 59, 1899
The Perfect Standard NP April 13, 1899 Previously unpublished. +
There are many who inquire, What is the standard I must reach? I answer, The law of God is the only true standard of moral perfection. In the life of Christ you have the law practically carried into action, and this is your example. Nothing short of this will meet the requirement of the Word of God. Christ could say, “I have kept my Father’s commandments,” and the disciple John declares, “He that abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked.” [John 15:10; 1 John 2:6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 1)
We may plead our inability to keep this law, but this will not excuse us. Such a plea is the language of the carnal heart, which is not willing to put forth determined effort in self-conquest. There must be an earnest desire for higher and still higher attainments in the Christian life. Paul [Peter] speaks of growing in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. This means a spiritual connection with God which will give us trust and confidence in Him, leading us to meditate upon Him, to talk of Him, and to Him, until we have an experimental knowledge of His divine nature and are changed into His image. Then we can glorify God by revealing to those with whom we associate the results of the transforming influence of the grace of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 2)
We read the biographies of Christians, and think their experience and attainments entirely out of our reach. These, we say, are the histories of a few who are specially favored by grace. But these high attainments are for all. Christ died for every soul, and we are assured by God’s Word that He is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him than parents are to give good gifts to their children. We may be engaged in the common duties of every day life, but we can make them sacred by simple, earnest faith and persevering, trusting prayer. However humble the duty, it is a part of the service of God. Religion must be made the first great business of life. Christ enjoins us to “seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness.” [Matthew 6:33.] God is honored by the steadfast integrity, the holy walk and conversation, of His people, even in the humblest walks of life.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 3)
The apostles and prophets and holy men of old did not perfect their characters by a miracle. They used the ability given them by God trusting alone in the righteousness of Christ; and all who will use the same means may secure the same result. It is our privilege to have high spiritual attainments, for God’s Word has declared it. But these call for labor and faith on our part. The reason why professed Christians do so little in winning souls to Christ is because they have so little of Christ in themselves. The usefulness of the Christian will depend upon the measure of the grace he has received, and the measure of grace he receives will be proportionate to the use he makes of the blessings God gives him.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 4)
Those who gain the mastery over temptation and sin will have conflict and trials to meet, for the powers of darkness are determined to oppose their advance, lest they become channels of light to the world. All the powers of the being must engage in this warfare, and while they look to the cross of Christ for grace and strength, they will surely conquer. For every soul who is growing up into Christ there will be times of earnest and long continued struggle against the enemy. But if we work the works of Christ, the mind will gather strength and firmness to resist the adversary of souls. The apostle says, “Think it not strange concerning the fiery trial that is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you.” [1 Peter 4:12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 5)
“Ye are in [heaviness through] manifold temptations, that the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold which perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ.”“Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator.”“Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time, casting all your care upon him, for he careth for you. Be sober, be vigilant, because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour; whom resist, steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.” [1 Peter 1:6, 7; 4:19; 5:6-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 6)
There are many who teach the people the theory of the truth, but they do not impress upon them the necessity of godliness, of bringing the truth into the daily life. Those who are resting in the fact that they have the truth, while personal piety is not revealed in their lives, are misrepresenting Christ. They do not practice His virtues. They do not manifest His humility and forbearance and love. Christ says of them, “I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I would thou wert cold or hot. So then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth.” [Revelation 3:15, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 7)
Christ presented before John a class of people who in their self-satisfaction say, “I am rich, and increased with goods, and in need of nothing.” These know not that they are wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked. Christ counsels all such, “Buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear, and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.” [Verses 17, 18.] This state of things must be watched and guarded against. We are to be clothed with the garment of Christ’s righteousness. Faith and love are the precious treasures presented as gold, and these graces, which characterized the life of Christ, should dwell in our hearts.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 8)
There is another class whose religion consists in feeling. To them a happy emotion is godliness. They say, to sinners, Come to Jesus and believe in Him. It makes no difference what you believe, so long as you are honest in your belief. They do not make the sinner understand what sin is. He is not urged to search the Scriptures on bended knees to know what is truth, to pray that his eyes be anointed with eyesalve, that he may see the grace of Christ. When the lawyer came to Christ saying, “Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” he did not say, Believe, only believe, and you will be saved. He said, “What is written in the law? how readest thou? He answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy mind and with all thy soul and with all thy strength; and thy neighbor as thyself.” Christ answered, “Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.] Here the false doctrine that man has nothing to do but believe is swept away. Eternal life is given to us on condition that we obey the commandments of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 9)
Christ warns His followers, “Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing; but inwardly they are ravening wolves.” [Matthew 7:15.] He exhorts them not to be deceived when false shepherds press in their doctrines. These false shepherds tell us that the Ten Commandments were done away at the death of Christ. Shall we believe them, these men who claim to be sanctified while they refuse to obey God? They say the Lord has told them they need not keep the Ten Commandments, but has the Lord told them this? No; God does not lie. Satan, who is the father of lies, deceived Adam in a similar way, telling him he need not obey God, that he would not die if he transgressed the law. But Adam fell, and by his sin he opened the floodgates of woe upon our world.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 10)
Again Satan claimed that he [man] need not follow expressly the command of God in presenting the slain lamb as an offering. Cain obeyed the voice of the deceiver, and because God did not accept his offering, while He showed His approval of the sacrifice of Abel, he rose up in anger and slew his brother. Let us each know for ourselves what voice we are heeding, whether it is the voice of the true and living God, or the voice of the great apostate. Eternal life is of value to each of us, and we must take heed how we hear. We want to know what to believe. We want sound doctrine, pure faith. We cannot afford to receive the sayings of men for the commandments of God, for if we do this, we shall make void God’s law. The Lord has said, “If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments; if they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments, then will I visit their transgression with a rod, and their iniquity with stripes.” [Psalm 89:30-32.]
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 11)
John has given us the definition of sin: “Whosoever committeth sin,” he declares, “transgresseth also the law.” [1 John 3:4.] And this was after the crucifixion of Christ, when, we are told, the law was abolished. When type met antitype in the death of Christ, sacrificial offerings ceased; the ceremonial law was done away. But by the crucifixion of Christ the law of ten commandments was established. Let us compare our lives and characters with this great moral standard, God’s just and holy law; for it is the standard by which we shall be judged in the last great day. Looking into this great mirror we should carefully examine our thoughts and works.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 12)
The law has no power to pardon transgressors. Repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ must be exercised. As the sinner looks into this divine mirror, he will see the exceeding sinfulness of sin, and will be driven to Christ. Our question should be, Are we making void the law of God, or are we standing in vindication of that law? Where shall we wish to stand when Christ shall appear?
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 13)
Satan is willing that every transgressor of God’s law shall claim to be holy. This is what he himself is doing. He is satisfied when men rest their faith on spurious doctrines and religious enthusiasm, for he can use such persons to good purpose in deceiving souls. There are many professedly sanctified ones who are aiding Satan in his work, helping on the work of apostasy. They talk much of feeling, of the exercise of their mind. They speak of their love for God, but God does not recognize this love, for it is a delusion of the enemy. The light God gives them they refuse to accept, and it becomes darkness to them. With the father of lies, these souls will receive the reward of disobedience. It had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness than after they had known it to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 14)
Listen to the testimony of John: “By this we know we love the children of God, if we love God and keep his commandments. For this is the love of God that ye keep his commandments, and his commandments are not grievous.”“He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected.... Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment, which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye heard from the beginning.” [1 John 5:2, 3; 2:4, 5, 7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 15)
Let us earnestly inquire, What is truth? We cannot afford to build on a sandy foundation. The doctrines revealed in the Word of God are to be the foundation of our faith. It is a matter of utmost importance that we understand as far as God has given us capacity for understanding, the principles upon which God’s government rests, for the principles which we believe and receive into the heart will govern and control the actions. The more clear the understanding of the truth as it is in Jesus, the more spiritual will be the religious life, the more holy the affections.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 16)
Godly sorrow will always be the result of a realization of our frailties and depravities. Our faith in the atoning sacrifice will be based on the sacred promise of full and complete pardon from Christ. The message of mercy which Christ brought from the Father to man was meant for the ears of the world: “I, if I be lifted up,” Christ said, “will draw all men unto me.” [John 12:32.] Everlasting life has been purchased for man at an infinite cost. “God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] In this matchless gift Christ embraces the world with an atmosphere of grace. All who choose to inhale this life-giving atmosphere will have eternal life. The sinner who consents to be drawn can say, “Herein is love.” [1 John 4:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 17)
That Christ should take the nature of man, and by a life of humiliation elevate man in the scale of moral worth with God, that He should carry this adopted nature to the throne of God, and there present His children to the Father, to have conferred upon them an honor exceeding that bestowed upon the angels—this is love that melts the sinner’s heart. It is too much for the human mind to grasp, that God, having collected all the riches of the universe, laid open all the resources of His power, should place them in the hand of His Son, saying, All these I give to You for man. These are My gifts to him. Confer them upon him, that he may be convinced that there is no love like Mine, and that his eternal happiness consists in his giving Me his love in return. As the sinner contemplates this love, it broadens and widens into infinitude, and passes beyond his comprehension.
(14LtMs, Ms 59, 1899, 18)
Ms 60, 1899
Sermon/Words to Ministers Refiled as Ms 2, 1883.
Ms 61, 1899
The Teacher Sent From God NP April 20, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 16MR 89-96.
“Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.”“Ye shall know them by their fruits.” [Matthew 7:15, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 1)
There are some who have departed from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, and these in their turn seduce others through falsehood and misrepresentation. These false teachers are represented by Christ as ravening wolves. Their work is to tear down that which God through His agencies is seeking to build up. “Thus saith the Lord concerning the prophets which make my people to err, that bite with their teeth, and cry, Peace: and he that putteth not into their mouths, they even prepare war against him. Therefore night shall be unto you, but ye shall not have a vision; and it shall be dark unto you, but ye shall not divine; and the sun shall go down over the prophets, and the day shall be dark over them. Then shall the seers be ashamed, and the diviners confounded; yea, they shall all cover their lips; for there is no answer in God.” [Micah 3:5-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 2)
False prophets are described by Paul in his letter to Timothy: “Men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, truce breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof.” [2 Timothy 3:2-5.] Paul warns his son in the gospel, saying, “This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, That thou by them might war a good warfare, holding faith and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck.” [1 Timothy 1:18, 19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 3)
When those who controvert the truth of God send for men to oppose truth with falsehood and error, this is the time to watch the influence their words have upon the congregation. Those who do not want a knowledge of the truth will greedily partake of the dish of pleasing fables presented to them. They will listen diligently to the falsehoods and ravening of the wolves in sheep’s clothing. They are of those who rejoice in iniquity. They infuse into the hearts of those who do not want God’s way the same wicked opposition that is in their own hearts. And they will act out the same spirit toward God’s commandment-keeping people in this time as the Jews did when they refused to believe the truths which Christ unfolded before them.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 4)
Christ presented before this people the prophecies of the Old Testament Scriptures, showing them that by their rejection of him they were fulfilling those prophecies. But they continued in their evil course, and followed to the end the works which stand registered against them in the books of heaven, and which have brought eternal infamy upon them as a nation.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 5)
What accusation did they bring against Christ? The same which men today bring against the commandment-keeping people of God—scandal, reproach, and falsehood. Greedily they receive the testimony of false witnesses. They hired men to report against Christ, that they might have some pretext for condemning Him. Everything that could be said or done was done to make themselves and others believe Him a criminal. His every word and action was watched and reported to His enemies in a distorted light. Spies were constantly upon His track, saying, “Show us a sign.” [Matthew 12:38.] Work some miracle.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 6)
When Christ said to the sick of the palsy, “Be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee,” He gave His enemies a sign which they could not set aside. “And the scribes and Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemy? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?” But Jesus, knowing their unspoken thoughts, said, “What reason ye in your hearts? Whether is easier to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee: or to say, Rise up and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. And they were all amazed, and glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things today.” [Matthew 9:2; Luke 5:21-26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 7)
Did this evidence that Christ was the Son of God cause the scribes and Pharisees to believe in Him? No; this demonstration of mercy and wonderful restoration only exasperated them. It was not evidence that He was the great Teacher sent from God that they wanted, but that He was a deceiver. Again and again they were on His track, to see and hear His words and works. Their hearts were not open to conviction. They were filled with intense hatred, with bitter prejudice, and they were ever seeking to find some occasion to work out their bitterness and wrath against Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 8)
“And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said to his disciples, Why eatest your Master with publicans and sinners? But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.” [Matthew 9:10-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 9)
Next in His work came a call from a ruler, saying, “My daughter is even now dead, but come and lay thine hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose and followed him, and so did his disciples. As he went, the people pressed about him, until he was followed by a vast multitude. And, behold, a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: for she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be made whole. But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.” [Verses 18-22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 10)
“And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, he said unto them, Give place; for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. And the fame thereof went abroad into all the land.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 11)
“And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou Son of David, have mercy on us. And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him, and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you. And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man know it.” [Verses 23-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 12)
Notwithstanding this charge, the restored men “when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country.” [Verse 31.] This added fuel to the fire of prejudice. His enemies interpreted His works of mercy and compassion as a wrong done to themselves. The people were leaving them and listening to the teachings of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 13)
“As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitude marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.” [Verses 32, 33.] These words, contrasting the works and mercy of Christ with the course pursued by the priests and Pharisees, exasperated the leading men, and in the place of the evidence softening their proud, ungodly hearts, they were filled with prejudice. Every additional proof given them provoked them to increased resistance.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 14)
When they saw that they could not prevent Him from working miracles, they put forth their skill to misrepresent and falsify him. They could bear false witness, and this they did. They said, “He casteth our devils through the prince of devils.” [Verse 34.] But Jesus worked on, irrespective of censure and prejudice, resistance, and determined opposition. The genuineness of His power and work was kept before the people, and His enemies could not turn the multitude from following after him.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 15)
In Christ’s mighty works there was sufficient evidence for faith. But these men did not want truth. They could not but acknowledge the reality of the works of Christ, but they cast condemnation upon them all. They must acknowledge that supernatural power attended His work, but this power, they declared, was derived from Satan. Did they really believe this? No; but they were so determined that the truth should not affect their hearts and they be converted, that they charged the work of the Spirit of God to the devil. In this they blasphemed God and committed the sin against the Holy Spirit which has no forgiveness in this world or in the world to come.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 16)
“But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they fainted and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. Then said he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth laborers into his harvest.” [Verses 36-38.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 17)
All-compassionate Redeemer! what love, what matchless love, was Thine! Charged by the great men of Israel with doing His works of mercy through the prince of devils, scorned and maligned, He was yet as one who saw and heard not. The work He came from heaven to do must not be left undone. He saw that truth must be unfolded to men. The light of the world must flash His beams into the darkness of sin and superstition, and reveal error in contrast with truth. That truth found no place in the hearts of those who should have been foremost to receive it, because they were barricaded by prejudice and wicked unbelief, and among those who had not such exalted privileges He prepared hearts to receive it. He made new bottles for the new wine.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 18)
Every moral and spiritual truth is invested by the God of heaven with a power of influence proportionate to its character and importance. The work of Christ was tested and brought forth prominently. The plan of redemption, which means everything to a lost and ruined world, was to be proclaimed, and the Spirit of God in Christ Jesus was brought into vital contact with the heart of the world, in order to draw the world to its divine Author, the Truth, the Word, and the Life. Christ declared, “I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me.” [John 12:32.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 19)
Christ does not use force or compulsion in drawing men to Him. But while truth was being proclaimed, the hearts of those who professed to be children of God were barricaded against it, and those who had not been so highly privileged, those who were not clothed with the garment of self-righteousness, were drawn to Christ. Their minds were convinced and quickened into activity, and light and truth vibrated through the universe. It was the plan of redemption, which was to call forth the intellect, to thrill the soul, and prepare it for the great power of God, which is salvation to all who believe—a truth so large, so deep, so full and complete, it could be the center of all truth hitherto revealed, presenting in a more exalted manner that which had been buried beneath a mass of rubbish and error. The work of Christ was to replace old truths in the framework of the gospel, and by bringing clearly to view neglected obligations, renovate the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 20)
Satan endeavored to keep hidden from the world the great atoning sacrifice which reveals the law in all its sacred dignity, and impresses hearts with the force of its binding claims. He was warring against the work of Christ, and united all his evil angels with human instrumentalities in opposition to that work. But while he was carrying on this work, heavenly intelligences were combining with human instrumentalities in the work of restoration. The cross stands as the great center of the world, bearing a certain testimony that the cross of Christ will be the condemnation of every transgressor of the law of God. Here are the two great powers, the power of truth and righteousness and the working of Satan to make of none effect the law of God. The human agent, magnetized by the power of Satan, works in the lines of the enemy; the Saviour employs His human instrumentalities to be laborers together with God.
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 21)
Those who expect to be children of God are not to expect an easy time in this life. There are battles to be fought. We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the darkness in this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. We are not left alone to engage in this conflict. Jesus Christ is the Captain of our salvation. He clothed His divinity with humanity, and took the field himself, that He might teach us how to fight the battles of the Lord. He says “Lo, I come, in the volume of the book it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, O my God, yea, thy law is within my heart.” [Psalm 40:7, 8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 22)
Who is this? We ask Isaiah, and he answers, “Unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulders, and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” [Isaiah 9:6.] John the Baptist tells us who He is, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.] And the beloved disciple adds his testimony, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” [Verse 1.]
(14LtMs, Ms 61, 1899, 23)
Ms 62, 1899
Judge Not NP April 18, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 8MR 309.
As ministers of the gospel of Christ we need to study the example of our Master. How pitiful and courteous Jesus was. How tenderly He entered into the feelings of others. Touched with the feeling of their infirmities, He wept with those who wept, and with those who rejoiced He could rejoice. Such a character will not be without an influence on the characters of His followers. Those who educate their minds to dwell on the perfection of Christ will represent Him to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 1)
My brethren, rule by love and kindness, rather than by severity and censure. When the erring one becomes conscious of his wrong, he is humiliated enough. Do not deal with him in a manner that will take away all his respect. Do not seek to tear to pieces, but rather to bind up and heal. You may see the errors of a brother, and he not be able to discern the wrong; and it may be difficult to know how to act in such a case. But never pursue a course of action that will leave the impression on his mind that you consider yourself his superior. You may think that your feelings, your pursuits, your organization, are superior to his; but do not seek to make this apparent, for this is altogether out of harmony with true refinement, true nobility of character.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 2)
We are not to arouse or create prejudice; we are not to bruise the souls of the erring. Go to them armed with humility and prayer. When the gospel minister, with his heart subdued by the love and grace of Christ, comes in touch with human minds, he can reveal his superior qualifications, not by destroying hope and courage, but by inspiring faith in the faithless, lifting up the hands which hang down, and confirming the feeble knees.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 3)
The action will always testify to the texture of the character. Advice and counsel coming from the lips of one who has a keen sense of right will always be superior. And if he is endowed with no ordinary gifts, he will unconsciously testify the same by his actions. He will work as Christ worked, seeking to uplift from the depths of woe and wretchedness the unhappy beings who will surely perish unless a loving, sympathizing hand is extended to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 4)
We are all sinners, and should seek for true elevation of character through Jesus Christ. We are not to place ourselves on an eminence, and then expect the sinner to climb to us. God calls upon us to do as the world’s Redeemer has done. He was Commander in the heavenly courts, but He stripped Himself of all His glory, and clothed His divinity with humanity. He was rich, but for our sakes He became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. He came to this world all seared and marred by the curse, that He might come close to man in His woe and affliction. With His long human arm He encircled the race, while with His divine arm He grasped the throne of the infinite, bringing to fallen man divine power to co-operate with his human effort.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 5)
As we seek to copy our Master we shall stand on a high level, imbued with a keen sympathy, an abundant love, a tender compassion. We may stand where the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness can shine upon us, and this will fill us with the sympathy, the tenderness, and the pity of Christ for the helpless. It will give us divine power to combine with our human capabilities.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 6)
The gospel minister, unless he brings himself in touch not merely with the members of his church but with unbelievers as well, is not following the example of Christ. Of Christ it is said, “In all their affliction he was afflicted.” [Isaiah 63:9.] He was tempted in all points as we are . Let the anxious desire be awakened in every heart to seek and to save that which is lost. Let no words of superiority be spoken. Make no special reference to your own qualifications; for by this very act you testify that you do not have the endowments which you flatter yourself you possess. You are not in the light. If your eyes were fixed upon Jesus, if you were contemplating his unsurpassed purity and excellence, you would see your own weakness and poverty and defects as they are. You would not regard yourself as holy. You would see yourself lost and hopeless, clad in garments of self-righteousness, like every other sinner.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 7)
If we are saved, it will not be because of our superior intellect, our refinement of ideas, but through the grace of God. We have no garment of our own that will give us a position of honor at the marriage supper of the Lamb. Christ’s robe alone, the garment woven in the loom of heaven, will give to the guests a worthiness to sit down at the marriage feast. Each must accept this robe, and it is offered to the lowliest who will believe in Him as his personal Saviour. The imputed righteousness of Christ alone can make the sons and daughters of Adam members of the family in heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 8)
This world is polluted under the inhabitants thereof. Satan has left his awful mark upon men and women. But God has not placed upon any the burden of the sins of the world. If we allow ourselves to dwell upon the disagreeable side of life, the wretchedness we cannot cure, and fret about these things, we shall become like that which we contemplate. We can only have serious thoughts and anguish of spirit as we see the prevalence of iniquity in the world. But the fact that imperfection reigns everywhere should not make us extravagant in our feelings, and lead us to give expression to disgust. We are children of the King, pilgrims and strangers here, who seek a better country, even a heavenly. Love must reign in our hearts. As we see the exciting pleasures of the world, we must guard against a sour, hard, censorious spirit. Let us look away from the sin and evil to Jesus, the embodiment of purity. His love reigns supreme toward His enemies, and all who follow Him will keep themselves in subjection to the laws of His kingdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 9)
Those who feel it their prerogative to criticize their fellow men are doing the work of the enemy. The Lord has set none to correct the supposed errors of their fellow men; for by beholding the imperfections of others, they become harsh and self-centered. They compare themselves with others, and measure themselves among themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 10)
There are jealous and sensitive ones who have fostered their pride until, like an inflamed wound, it cannot bear the slightest touch. They fancy they have been slighted, when no slight exists, until they create a state of feeling in themselves which produces the very state of things they imagined in others. But no man is to consider himself appointed by God to dwell upon these objectionable features. Christ has given no man the grace to do this work, and if he attempts it, he will make grave mistakes. He will surmise evil, and will work upon his surmises as though they were truth. Neither ministers nor people must educate themselves to think evil of their brethren. To watch for any slight or any misconception of their own importance, for Satan is ready to conjure up many things that will be unjustly entertained.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 11)
Christ has given instruction in these lines. “Judge not, that ye be not judged,” He says: “for with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.”“And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull the mote out of thine eye, and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.” [Matthew 7:1-5.] Let us heed these words. We may dwell upon the love of God with all safety. The greatness of that love is beyond comprehension. Open the door of the heart, and let it in, for it will expand the soul, and give it something upon which to feed. It will create a new capacity; he who loves God will love his brother also.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 12)
“Yet a little while is the light with you; walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you.” [John 12:35.] Thus Jesus reasoned with the Jews, and should not His words have force with us? In proportion to the shortness of time are their value to those who have not accepted Christ. The wonderful facilities, the precious revealings of the love and grace of Christ, constantly abounding to believers and unbelievers, if not appreciated and improved, will lose their value. It is possible for every man to become a Christian. But if he will not accept the light, the darkness of unbelief will prevail in his soul. He will lose his faith; he will move away from God. While he sets aside the counsel, the warnings, the reproofs, the mercy of God, while he fails to co-operate with divine agencies, his light steadily diminishes.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 13)
In the infinite goodness and mercy and self-sacrificing love revealed by the Father in that He spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, we are to learn the lesson of sacrifice. We are to study how to give our sympathy and love to others. As we have received this priceless gift from God, we are to impart it. Let none imperil their souls by thinking and speaking evil, for this class can have no real happiness in this life, and cannot be trusted to enter the portals of bliss. They will criticize the angels and the blood-washed throng.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 14)
As a people we must have more love. Our hearts must grow soft by contemplating Christ. O that we might see our need of sympathy and wisdom and grace. When we are Christlike we shall acknowledge no walls of partition. Christ died for all, and everyone who will believe may be cleansed from every taint of sin. It is the privilege of all to improve their opportunities and reach perfection of Christian character. They may open the heart and understanding to Jesus. They may have that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. The true Christian educates himself to look out of and away from self to Christ, and as he beholds His matchless mercy and inexpressible love, every barrier between him and his brethren is broken down. The harshness of his nature is melted away. He is refined and purified by the furnace fires, and can present an offering to God in righteousness. The law of kindness is upon his lips as the expression of the soul. Looking unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of his faith, he is changed into the same image.
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 15)
“The Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you, to the end he may stablish your hearts unblamable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.” [1 Thessalonians 3:12, 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 62, 1899, 16)
Ms 63, 1899
The Work of Christian Physicians Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales, Australia April 22, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 15MR 29-42.
Yesterday Miss McEnterfer and Miss Maggie Hare accompanied me to Newcastle. This morning I arose at half past three, thankful for a night’s rest. I slept well, for which I thank the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 1)
Traditions and customs have become so interwoven with the belief of the medical profession that physicians need to be taught the very first principles of the way of the Lord. The physician ministers to the body in healing, yet all the work is the Lord’s. He must co-operate with the physicians, else there cannot be success.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 2)
Please read carefully the fifteenth chapter of Exodus. The Lord gave Moses a message of encouragement for the children of Israel. They did not deserve the good He had done and was doing for them, yet He made a covenant of mercy with them, saying, “If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee which I have brought upon the Egyptians; for I am the Lord that healeth thee.” [Verse 26.] Read also the seventh, eighth, and twenty-eighth chapters of Deuteronomy.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 3)
The Lord had a lesson to teach the children of Israel. The waters of Marah were an object lesson, representing the diseases brought upon human beings because of sin. It is no mystery that the inhabitants of the earth are suffering from disease of every stripe and type. It is because they transgress the law of God. Thus did the children of Israel. They broke down the barriers which God in His providence had erected to preserve them from disease, that they might live in health and holiness, and so learn obedience in their journeying through the wilderness. They journeyed under the special direction of Christ, who had given Himself as a sacrifice to preserve a people who would ever keep God in their remembrance, notwithstanding Satan’s masterly temptations. Enshrouded in the pillar of cloud, it was Christ’s desire to keep under His sheltering wing of preservation all who would do His will.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 4)
It was not by chance that in their journey the children of Israel came to Marah. Before they left Egypt the Lord began His lessons of instruction, that He might lead them to realize that He was their God, their Deliverer, their Protector. They murmured against Moses and against God, but still the Lord sought to show them that He would relieve all their perplexities if they would look to Him. The evils they met and passed through were part of God’s great plan, whereby He desired to prove them.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 5)
When they came to the waters of Marah, “the people murmured against Moses, saying, What shall we drink? And he cried unto the Lord; and the Lord showed him a tree, which when he had cast into the water, the waters were made sweet: there he made for them a statute and an ordinance, and there he proved them, and said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians, for I am the Lord that healeth thee.” [Exodus 15:24-26.] Though invisible to human eyes, God was the leader of the Israelites, their mighty Healer. He it was who put into the tree the properties which sweetened the waters. Thus He desired to show them that by His power He could cure the evils of the human heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 6)
Christ is the great Physician, not only of the body, but of the soul. He restores man to his God. God permitted His only begotten Son to be bruised, that healing properties might flow forth from Him to cure all our diseases. Physicians are to act in Christ’s stead. Every physician who has planted his feet upon the Rock of Ages draws from the great Physician His restoring power. Christ’s plans are to be carried out more definitely by the Christian physician. As Christ was about to leave His disciples, those who were to represent Him to the world, He gave them a new commandment. “A new commandment I give unto you,” He said, “that ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one for another.” [John 13:34, 35.] That love they knew not until they saw the suffering and death of Jesus Christ upon the cross of Calvary.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 7)
The new commandment of love was given in behalf of the weak, the wretched, the helpless. To the heart of Christ the very presence of trouble was a call for help. The poor, the sick, the desolate, the outcasts, the discouraged, the desponding, found in Him a compassionate Saviour, a mighty Healer. “The broken reed will I not break, the smoking flax will I not quench, until I send forth judgment unto victory.” [See Matthew 12:20.] Christ identifies His interests with those of suffering humanity, and He tells us that whatever we do to relieve a sufferer, we do for Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 8)
God has declared that it means much to discard the Word of the living God, and accept the assertions of those who seek to change times and laws. “The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generation, that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you; everyone that defileth it shall surely be put to death; for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 9)
“Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord. Whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.” [Exodus 31:12-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 10)
Those who in the face of these specifications refuse to repent of their transgressions will realize the result of disobedience. Individually we need to inquire, In observing a day of rest, have I drawn my faith from the Scriptures, or from a spurious representation of truth? Every soul who fastens himself to the divine, everlasting covenant, made and presented to us as a sign and mark of God’s government, fastens himself to the golden chain of obedience, every link of which is a promise. He shows that he regards God’s Word as above the word of man, God’s love as preferable to the love of man. And those who repent of transgression, and return to their loyalty by accepting God’s mark, show themselves to be true subjects, ready to do His will, to obey His commandments. True observance of the Sabbath is the sign of loyalty to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 11)
There are great lessons to be learned by all who minister for Christ. The Sabbath mark must be placed upon God’s commandment-keeping people. The Sabbath, if kept in the spirit of true obedience, will show that all God’s commandments are to be practiced, “that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” [Verse 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 12)
The Lord has His eye upon every human being, and He has His plans concerning each one. He would have His commandment-keeping people a distinguished people, who practice the holy precepts specified in His Word. He would have the members of the medical profession expel from their practice everything which has been brought in by selfishness, avariciousness, injustice. He has given wisdom and skill to physicians, and He designs that nothing savoring of robbery and injustice shall be practiced by those who make the law of Jehovah the rule of their life. By His own working agencies He has created material which will restore the sick to health.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 13)
If men would use aright the wisdom God has given them, this world would be a place resembling heaven. God has given them light, educating them and endowing them with capabilities and with ability to choose the path of holiness, the path of obedience to the divine requirements. But the transgression of Adam and Eve has been perpetuated from generation to generation.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 14)
Men have chosen to follow the suggestions of Satan, instead of the directions of God, and they have become active workers in the enemy’s service, making void the law binding upon every member of the human family. They have exalted Satan’s principles above the principles which rule in the heavens. By working contrary to God’s commandments they have united with the great deceiver, and have brought unrighteousness into the world. God has given men a Sabbath, ordained and founded by Himself, but they have changed the rest day which God sanctified in Eden, which bears the mark of His government, placing in its stead a spurious sabbath, which bears the mark of the man of sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 15)
Sin is the transgression of the law, and God has stated plainly the penalty which must fall on those who abuse their freedom by choosing Satan’s path of self-gratification. Is it not important that we know whether we bear the mark of God’s government or the mark of the kingdom of rebellion? By observing a spurious rest day, we acknowledge ourselves subjects of the kingdom whose mark we bear. God’s Word is before us, and those who carefully study it will see that they have made a mistake in accepting the first day of the week as the Sabbath.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 16)
We all need a far higher, purer, holier trust in God. Every physician should be true and honest. He is not in any case to defraud his patients. If he performs a simple operation, he is to charge a simple price. The charges made by other practicing physicians are not to be his criterion. The diseased bodies over which he works are God’s property. He has said, “Ye are not your own ... for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your bodies and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] The exorbitant price charged by physicians in this country when called upon to attend suffering humanity is robbery, fraud.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 17)
God gave physicians their wisdom and skill. It is not man who saves life; it is the great Restorer. But poor men are often charged for services they never received. Many physicians merely speak a few words to the suffering fellow being they are called to visit, doing nothing to relieve his suffering, and then charge a large fee. This is dishonesty before God. They should go vigorously to work, as did the good Samaritan. God is not glorified as a Restorer when physicians demand such large sums for their services.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 18)
God calls for physicians who will make reforms in the methods of treating the sick. He calls for physicians who will co-operate with Him. He calls for righteous judgment among medical practitioners, who are acting in His stead. The physician who loves his brother as he loves himself will not charge exorbitant prices. A change must take place. It is just as essential that there be reforms in medical lines as in other business lines. There is grave overreaching in the charges made by lawyers and doctors. The Lord views all these things. No tradition, custom, or practice condemned by God must be followed by the believing physician. He is God’s servant, working in Christ’s stead, as His representative, and his work, his weights and measures, pass in review before God. The commandments of God must be the physician’s standard. He must measure his daily life by the principles of the law.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 19)
Christ rebuked the Pharisees and doctors of the law because of the dishonest practices which they had brought into the temple courts. These men influenced the buyers and sellers to purchase cattle at the lowest prices, and then to sell them for a high price to those coming from a distance, who could not bring their offerings with them and were therefore compelled to buy them in Jerusalem. As these men sat at the table, counting the money they had gained by robbery and extortion, Christ stood before them. His eye flashed with indignation as He saw the fraudulent transactions which were carried on. Picking up a scourge of small cords, which had been used to drive cattle to the temple, He drove out those who sold and bought, and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, saying, “It is written, my house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves.” [Matthew 21:13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 20)
Then the Restorer practiced His medical missionary work. “The blind and the lame came to him in the temple, and he healed them.” [Verse 14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 21)
The market places, the merchandise stores need cleansing. Courts of justice, lawyers’ offices, the medical fraternity, need purifying. Shall we say that the medical missionary work needs cleansing? Christ, who came to our world to reveal the Father’s heart of tender compassion, has shown us the methods which Sabbathkeepers are to follow in their work. These are plainly specified in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. God will not be a party to any dishonest transaction. The soul who keeps the Sabbath is stamped with the sign of God’s government, and he must not dishonor this sign. By closely examining the Word of God, we may know whether we have the King’s mark—whether we have been chosen and set apart to honor God. Please read Deuteronomy 6:4-9; and Ezekiel 20:12-20.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 22)
Men have broken God’s laws, and despised and trampled on His Sabbath. Thus they have broken their contract with God, and He cannot work in their behalf. The Lord tells us in words too plain to be misapprehended that metal of the faith of His once chosen people is corrupted. They have a spurious faith. They have changed leaders, and no longer bear the King’s sign. They cannot be trusted in time of test or trial; for they will act the traitors part. They do not draw from the Lord’s foundry. God will never, never allow any man to pass through the pearly gates of the city of God who does not bear the signet of the faithful, His government mark. Every soul who is saved will cherish pure principles, which proceed from the very essence of truth. He must fasten himself by golden links to the everlasting power and love of the God of truth. He must be loyal to the principles of God’s Word, loyal to the everlasting covenant which is a sign between man and his Maker.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 23)
Righteousness, high and elevated, is to control the conduct, strength of mind, learning, power of influence, will not give man his eternal life insurance papers. God weighs the action. Each must form an individual character after the likeness of Christ. He must have a conscience taught of God. He must see behind every promise the All-powerful One, with whom he must work as an agent to do His will. If man will not take this position, he will make shipwreck of faith. God will never insure a man for everlasting life whose anchor is not securely fastened to heaven’s unalterable law. He must reveal the Christ working in him, in his doctrinal precepts, in his practical obedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 24)
The soul that converses with God through the Scriptures, who prays for light and opens the door of his heart to the Saviour, will not have evil imaginings, worldly scheming, or ambitious lust after honor or distinction in any line. He who seeks for the truth as for hidden treasure will find it in God’s means of communication with man, His Word. David says, “The entrance of thy word giveth light; it giveth understanding to the simple.” [Psalm 119:130.] This does not mean those who are weak in intellect, but those who, whatever their position, have a true sense of their need of conversing with God as did Enoch.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 25)
The Word of God will ennoble the mind and sanctify the human agent, enabling him to become a co-worker with divine agencies. The elevated standard of God’s holy law will mean very much to him, as a standard of all his life practice. It will mean holiness, which is wholeness to God. As the human agent presses forward in the path cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in, as he receives Jesus Christ as his personal Saviour, he will feed on the Bread of life. The Word is Spirit and life, and if it is brought into the daily practice, it will ennoble the whole nature of man. There will be opened to his soul such a view of the Saviour’s love as portrayed by the pen of Inspiration that his heart will be melted into tenderness and contrition.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 26)
We are to see and understand the instruction given us by the great apostle, “As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby,” in perception, in likeness to the character of Christ. [1 Peter 2:2.] Development of character, growth in knowledge and wisdom, will be the sure result of feeding on the Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 27)
We present to all our workers, our ministers and physicians, the necessity of careful consideration in all their work, perfect and entire obedience to the precepts of the Word of God. Carefully inquire at every step, how would my Saviour act in this line of work? What impression will I leave upon the people? I am to yoke up with Christ in the work as a restorer of health to the body, the mind, the heart, the soul. How careful should every physician be to represent the Master!
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 28)
In this country the greatest fraud is practiced by the physician. He receives a call to go twenty-five miles. He steps into the cars, and in one or two hours is at his post of duty. He comes in, looks at the patient, tells him to go to the hospital, or perhaps gives him a little liquid in a bottle, and for this charges the patient from five to ten pounds. This is extortion and robbery of the afflicted and is directly opposed to the precepts of the law of God. This physician could not have loved God supremely and his neighbor as himself. He buried principle, and in its place revealed selfishness and an avaricious spirit. The Lord cannot be pleased or His name exalted by any such practice. Every physician who has the sign of God is represented in Exodus 31:13, 17. These are a distinct and holy people unto the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 29)
We have come to a time when God’s sacred work is represented by the feet of the image in which the iron was mixed with the miry clay. God has a people, a chosen people, whose discernment must be sanctified, who must not become unholy by laying upon the foundation wood, hay, and stubble. Every soul who is loyal to the commandments of God will see that the distinguishing feature of our faith is the seventh-day Sabbath. If the government would honor the Sabbath as God has commanded, it would stand in the strength of God and in defense of the faith once delivered to the saints. But statesmen will uphold the spurious sabbath, and will mingle their religious faith with the observance of this child of the papacy, placing it above the Sabbath which the Lord has sanctified and blessed, setting it apart for man to keep holy, as a sign between Him and His people to a thousand generations.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 30)
The mingling of churchcraft and statecraft is represented by the iron and the clay. This union is weakening all the power of the churches. This investing the church with the power of the State will bring evil results. Men have almost passed the point of God’s forbearance. They have invested their strength in politics, and have united with the papacy. But the time will come when God will punish those who have made void His law, and their evil work will recoil upon themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 31)
It is time for the people of God, those who wear the sign of His kingdom, and whose authority is derived from “It is written,” to work. The world is the field of our labor, and we are to strive to give the last message of mercy to the world. Our every action is being watched with jealous eyes. Be on guard as physicians. You can serve the Lord in your position by working with new methods and discarding drugs.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 32)
As reformers we are to reform the medical practice by educating toward the light. Our work is to be done in the full recognition of God. We are to practice the strict principles of mercy and justice. Our work is not to be as a garment put together with basting threads. We must imitate God’s perfection. “Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] We are to make the foundation of every building thorough and solid, as for eternity. Nothing must be done carelessly or shabbily. Do not put two timbers where there ought to be three.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 33)
Christ, the risen Saviour, possessed no haphazard habits. His work was not marred by disorder. He carefully folded the napkin that was about His head. Our work must be done just as we wish our character to appear. It is to be built so that it will stand the test of trial. The Lord help us to work solidly.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 34)
No one need to spend sleepless moments in regard to his life insurance papers. His title deed as heir of God and joint-heir with Jesus Christ [is] to an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away. God is responsible for every soul who wears the sign of His government, who is loyal and true to the Sabbath, and through obedience to the Sabbath, true to every principle in the Decalogue. “He that keepeth my words, loveth me,” Christ said. [John 14:23.] Thus faith and works are combined, the inward working of the Holy Spirit, and outward demonstration of practical godliness. The proof of heart-love is obedience to God’s commandments. All who love God will study His words. They will eat His flesh and drink His blood, living and acting in constant submission to His will.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 35)
These words must be heeded. Medical missionary work means the eternal law of right in daily practice.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 36)
“At that time the Lord said unto me, Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first, and come up unto me into the mount, and make thee an ark of wood. And I will write on the tables the words which were in the first tables that thou breakest, and thou shalt put them in the ark. And I made an ark of shittim wood, and hewed two tables of stone like unto the first, and went up into the mount, having the two tables in my hand. And he wrote on the tables, according to the first writing, the ten commandments, which the Lord spake unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly: and the Lord gave them unto me. And I turned myself, and came down from the mount, and put the tables in the ark which I had made, and there they be, as the Lord commanded me.” [Deuteronomy 10:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 37)
God has preserved His commandments, written the second time with His own finger. We are to understand and obey them. The promises of God are to be repeated again and again. Read the second chapter of Deuteronomy. Here are presented before us the blessings of obedience, the warnings against disobedience. We should have more to say on the subject of transgression and disobedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 38)
Build for eternity. Christ’s lessons are before us. We are to do carefully, neatly, and with exactitude whatever is to be done. We are to study economy in every line of work. Builders, gather up the fragments. Let nothing be lost. In all that there is to be done, in planting and building, imitate God’s perfect ways. Nurses and physicians, think of Jesus. How careful He was of the remnants of food left after feeding the five thousand. By His thoughtful care He would teach us order and economy. The great work of redemption weighed constantly upon His soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 39)
As He was teaching and healing, all the energies of body and soul were taxed to the utmost, yet He noticed the most simple things in human life and in nature. His most instructive lessons were those in which He illustrated the kingdom of God by the simple things of nature. He did not overlook the needs of the humblest of His servants. His ear heard every needy cry. He was awake to the touch of the afflicted woman in the crowd. His divine nature, combined with the human, was so finely wrought, that the least touch of faith brought a response. When he raised from the dead the daughter of Jairus, he turned to the parents and reminded them that she must have something to eat.
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 40)
The little things become great in accordance with the attention given them. The one talent is not to be wrapped in a napkin and hidden in the earth. Do what you can for the Master. “He that is faithful in that which is least” will be “faithful also in much.” [Luke 16:10.] The Master will use every talent that we consecrate to Him. Your worth is determined by the faithfulness with which you do the little things. Every one needs in the details of daily life to learn to build for time and for eternity. Then at last there will be written against his name in the books of heaven the most precious commendation, “Ye are complete in him.” [Colossians 2:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 63, 1899, 41)
Ms 64, 1899
Words to Parents NP April 25, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in CG 27, 80, 97, 101, 194; 1MR 112-113.
There are things which it is [well] for the people of God to keep in mind. Jesus paid a great ransom to redeem the soul of men and women from the penalty of sin. He gave His own life, that all who believe in Him should have pardon, grace, and eternal life. Let men and women remember that to save them from eternal ruin God made a sacrifice that cannot be surpassed. The Son of the infinite God took human nature, that He might give His life as a sacrifice for the sinful race. All heaven was included in the gift of God’s Son. The heavenly universe is united with Christ in leading men and women to reach a high and holy standard. God calls upon us to be laborers together with Him, to put all our capabilities into the work of representing Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 1)
God never contradicts Himself. His revealed Word is His wisdom and goodness, shadowed forth by His works. When in communication with God, we constantly advance. We find nothing in the religious life burdensome or oppressive. God’s character, correctly estimated, leads us to reflect is love to others. The lives of those who know God are characterized by Christlike deeds and words. And the brightness of the rays of the Sun of Righteousness shines forth from them, flashing the illumination of the light of Christ upon the lives of others.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 2)
There is no such thing as a joyless religion. Addressing His disciples Christ said, “If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.... He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.... If a man love me, he will keep my words; and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings; and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me.” [John 14:15-17, 21, 23, 24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 3)
“If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” [John 15:10, 11.] Who but the world’s Redeemer could utter such precious words as these? This is no mere empty theory; it is a positive promise that there is joy in obedience. Upon the obedient the Sun of Righteousness arises with healing in His wings. He who wears the yoke of Christ will walk cheerfully, bravely bearing the cross. In so doing he becomes a partaker “of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” [2 Peter 1:4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 4)
“Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people: but because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh, king of Egypt. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations.” [Deuteronomy 7:6-9.] A thousand generations will bring us through all the trials of this life to the victorious end, when the reward will be given to God’s commandment-keeping people.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 5)
“Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the Lord thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers: and he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee ... And the Lord will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee.” [Verses 12, 13, 15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 6)
Shall we not teach our children that willing obedience to the will of God proves whether those claiming to be Christians are Christians indeed? The Lord means every word He says. Christ died that the transgressor of the law of God might be brought back to his loyalty, that he might keep the commandments of God, and His law as the apple of His eye, and live. God cannot take rebels into His kingdom; therefore He makes obedience to His requirements a special requirement. Parents should diligently teach their children what saith the Lord. Then God will show to angels and to men that He will build a safeguard round about His people. Fathers and mothers should feel that there is most sacred missionary work to be done in their own home, in their own family, that the members of the family may become missionaries in every sense of the word.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 7)
“Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day; lest when thou hast eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein; and when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied, then thy heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage; who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought, where there was no water; who brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint; who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end; and thou say in thine heart, My power, and the might of mine hand hast gotten me this wealth.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 8)
“But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God; for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. As the nations which the Lord destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the Lord your God.... All the commandments which I command thee this day, shall ye observe to do, that ye may live.” [Deuteronomy 8:11-20, 1.] We cannot keep the commandments unless Christ, the Lamb of God, takes away our sins. He is willing to bear the penalty and to impute His righteousness to every believing, repenting soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 9)
“And now, Israel, what doth the Lord require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul, to keep the commandments of the Lord, and his statutes, which I command thee this day for thy good?” [Deuteronomy 10:12, 13.] Parents, you are to keep the commandments of God perfectly, through the power given you by God. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name, which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.... And of his fullness have all we received, and grace for grace.” [John 1:12-14, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 10)
Temporal and spiritual prosperity are made conditional upon obedience to the law of God. But we do not read God’s Word, and thus become familiar with the terms of the blessing that is to be given to all who hearken diligently to God’s law and teach it diligently in their families. Obedience to God’s Word is our life, our happiness. We look upon the world and see it groaning under the wickedness and violence of men who have degraded the law of God. He has withdrawn His blessing from orchard and vineyard. Were it not for His commandment-keeping people who live upon the earth, He would not stay His judgments. He extends His mercy because of the righteous, who love and fear Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 11)
The Lord has declared that His Sabbath “is a sign between me and the children of Israel ... throughout your generations, that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you. Everyone that defileth it shall surely be put to death; for whoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Six days may work be done, but in the seventh is a Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations for a perpetual covenant.” [Exodus 31:17, 13-16.] But men boldly transgress God’s Word regarding His Sabbath.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 12)
The wickedness of man has almost reached its boundary. Parents have neglected the education of their children, permitting them to follow their own unsanctified wills. Thus have been added to the ranks of Satan’s army thousands upon thousands of rebellious transgressors, who war against God and the truth. Those parents who betray their sacred trust will have much to answer for. By allowing Satan to use their uninstructed, untrained children, they lose their spiritual eyesight. They are unable to distinguish between righteousness and unrighteousness. They close the windows of the soul heavenward, opening them earthward, and the malarious atmosphere of unbelief poisons the spiritual life-current. They are weighed in the balance, and found wanting.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 13)
I lift up my voice in warning, both by pen and voice, saying, Let the professed commandment-keeping people of God awake; let them arouse; let them receive the holy oil from the two olive branches, which empty this oil out of themselves into vessels prepared for its reception. Then they will feel that they have a work to do. They will realize that they must let their light shine. They will see that God will not accept a wrong example in the home. Parents who allow the minds of their children to become estranged from God, because they do not take up their God-given work, but choose to do a work, which seems more agreeable, will stand condemned in the judgment; for through that one element, that one strange branch, an example is set which makes many strange branches. Parents are the natural guardians of their children, and if they refuse to do the work in the family which God has given them to do, the curse resting upon Eli will most assuredly rest upon them.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 14)
Can we be surprised, as we see how the words spoken by Christ from the pillar of cloud are disregarded, that the Lord cannot and will not bless the world? He cannot honor unfaithful stewardship in the home or in the church. Those who leave their children to be rebels against God rob Jesus Christ of souls. Parents, it is your duty to use every God-given talent in working to the utmost for your children. Those who neglect their work in the home cannot feel travail of soul for the children of others. They cannot carry the church up higher and higher to a purer, holier altitude. Fathers and mothers should study attentively how they can develop in their children sound minds in sound bodies. Any lax, loose, immoral, unclean habits, which are allowed to exist, will be revealed in the countenance; for the intellect is connected with the organic structure; it grows with its growth and strengthens with its strength.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 15)
Why do parents so terribly neglect their children? Why do they not feel the solemn responsibility that rests upon them as parents to co-operate with God in imparting to their children the knowledge they should have? God has given them plain directions in [His] law. They are to stand in the place of God to their children in imparting salutary knowledge. By every judicious means they are to use all their talents for the good of their children. The parasites of the natural temperament, the inclinations to wrong which have been inherited, God would have parents cut away from the life. This is a work that cannot be undertaken and carried out without prayer. If the mother is not herself under submission to God, if she does not purify her own soul, and subordinate her own will to the will of God, it will be a miracle if the child does not lose its soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 16)
One objectionable trait of character, left to grow, deforms the whole being, for it germinates and expands. One word spoken concerning matters that ought not to be spoken of will bear its fruit. Education must be all-round and uniform. Every mother needs to be diligent. She must allow nothing to divert her mind. She must not allow her children to follow their uneducated will in handling things in the home. They should be taught that they are not to keep the house in perpetual disorder by handling things for their own amusement.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 17)
Mothers, teach your children from their earliest years that they are not to look upon everything in the home as playthings for them. By these little things order is taught. No matter what fuss the children may make, let not the organ of destruction, which is large in babyhood and childhood, be strengthened and cultivated. “Thou shalt,” and “Thou shalt not,” God says. Without loss of temper, but decidedly, parents are to say to their children, No, and mean it. With firmness they are to refuse to allow everything in the home to be handled freely and thrown about on the floor or in the dirt. Those who allow a child to pursue such a course are doing him a great wrong. He may not be a bad child, but his education is making him very troublesome and destructive. Children should be taught to be neat, cleanly, and orderly. Quench, when it first appears, any habit that is not desirable. There is order in heaven, and God requires every family to be disciplined to orderly ways.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 18)
A mother should know how to train her children aright, how to develop the best qualities in them. The first child especially should be trained with great care, for he will educate the rest. Children grow according to the influence of those who surround them. If they are handled by those who are noisy and boisterous, they become noisy and almost unbearable. Mothers, be sure that you properly discipline your children during the first three years of their lives. Do not allow them to form their wishes and desires. The mother must be mind for her child. The first three years is the time in which to bend the tiny twig. Mothers should understand the importance attaching to this period. It is then that the foundation is laid.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 19)
If these first lessons have been defective, as they very often are, for Christ’s sake, for the sake of your children’s future and eternal good, seek to repair the wrong you have done. If you have waited until your children were three years old to begin to teach them self-control and obedience, seek to do it now, even though it will be much harder.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 20)
When will parents become wise? Let not a mother allow her mind to be occupied with too many things. Her aspirations must not be feeble. Unceasingly she must manifest tenderness and firmness. With the greatest diligence and the closest watchfulness she must care for the little ones who, if allowed, will follow every impulse springing out of the fulness of their unpracticed, ignorant hearts. In their exuberance of spirit, they will give utterance to noise and turbulence in the home. This should be checked. Children will be just as happy if they are educated not to do these things. They are to be taught that when visitors come, they are to be quiet and respectful. Let mothers gain the confidence of their children. Show them that you love them, but never, never let them rule you or disobey you. Eternal vigilance must be practiced. Gentle, but firmly, wrong tendencies must be repressed and bound about. See that your expressed word is obeyed. The future happiness of your children depends on their home-training.
(14LtMs, Ms 64, 1899, 21)
Ms 65, 1899
Plans for the Sydney Hospital NP April 25, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 16MR 245-249. +
At a counsel meeting held last Thursday forenoon, it was decided that Brother Thomson should look over the plan which had been drawn up for the hospital and cut out four feet, thus lessening the expense. I disliked very much to do this, but money matters have become a serious question with us, and I felt forced to confess that I knew of no other way to do. But during the silent hours of the night, when I was by myself, the structure of a building rose before me, and my attention was directed to it. I said, That building is disproportionate; it is too tall and narrow; it is not symmetrical. I pointed out its disagreeable appearance, and the answer was, “That is the very form of the structure you intend to build.”
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 1)
There should be no contracting [i.e. reducing] in the plan for the hospital. Let your minds take in the situation, and then erect the building you really need, putting the cost of the verandas into the main building. The tread, tread that will be heard on the verandas will be annoying to any person, sick or well. We can better do without them than contract the plan. If a small building is erected, after a time you will have to enlarge. These additions cost too much to run the risk of now limiting the building. The bathroom should be a room where massage and other treatment can be given. This part of the building should in no case be crowded out. There should be two bathrooms, one for lady patients, the other for the men. A special building should be prepared for those who have typhoid fever and other contagious diseases, who may come right among us. There should also be a bathroom for those who minister in word and doctrine, who need toning up and rest. Rooms should be ready for persons who are not invalids, but who will be unless they take more care of themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 2)
In every place where we have a church, there should be some place specially fitted up where treatment can be given—a bathhouse with appropriate rooms. This is as the Lord designs it should be. There are few families so situated that they can accommodate in their dwelling-houses the one needing treatment, and thus help to prevent disease. In every place a building, even though rude and inelegant, should be erected. It should be plainly and comfortably furnished with spring beds, easy chairs, etc. Treatment ought not to be given in sleeping rooms.
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 3)
In the bathroom there should be a bench of suitable height, covered with mattress, oilcloth, and woollen blanket. On this the patient can be given packs, and colds broken up. Thus a great deal of money may be saved which would otherwise be spent on doctors’ bills. When workers in the cause of God fail in health, the central sanitarium may not be within their reach. Every teacher of the Word can learn how to treat himself, with the aid of a helping brother. Instruction has been given on this point.
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 4)
Physicians need to be instructed by the great Physician. They need to learn in the school of Christ. They receive their diplomas as competent physicians, but have they learned from the Chief of physicians the lessons contained in the first four and the last six commandments—“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength and with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself”? [Luke 10:27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 5)
There is to be a sanitarium in Australia, and altogether new methods of treating the sick are to be practiced. Drug medication must be left out of the question, if the human physician would receive the diploma written and issued in heaven. There are many physicians who will never receive this diploma unless they learn in the school of the great Physician. This means that they must unlearn and cast away the supposed wonderful knowledge of how to treat disease with poisonous drugs. They must go to God’s great laboratory of nature, and there learn the simplest methods of using the remedies which the Lord has furnished. When drugs are thrown aside, when fermented liquor of all kinds is discarded, when God’s remedies—sunshine, pure air, water, and good food are used, there will be far fewer deaths and a far greater number of cures.
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 6)
Christ never planted the seeds of death in the system. Satan planted these seeds when he tempted Adam to eat of the tree of knowledge, which meant disobedience to God. Not one noxious plant was placed in the Lord’s great garden, but after Adam and Eve sinned, poisonous herbs sprang up. In the parable of the sower the question was asked the master, “Didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? how then hath it tares?” The master answered, “An enemy hath done this.” [Matthew 13:27, 28.] All tares are sown by the evil one. Every noxious herb is of his sowing, and by his ingenious methods of amalgamation he has corrupted the earth with tares.
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 7)
Then shall physicians continue to resort to drugs which leave a deadly evil in the system, destroying that life which Christ came to restore? Christ’s remedies cleanse the system. But Satan has tempted man to introduce into the system that which weakens the human machinery, clogging and destroying the fine, beautiful arrangements of God. The drugs administered to the sick do not restore, but destroy. Drugs never cure. Instead, they place in the system seeds which bear a very bitter harvest.
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 8)
The Lord sees that great reforms are needed in this country. The people must be educated in right lines. In this work trials will come, but everything that possibly can be done must be done to keep our special work among ourselves, as far as the outlay of means is concerned. We are not to place ourselves as the helpless prey of the powers of darkness. Those who believe in Christ will be tried. Their faith and love, patience and constancy, will be proved. But God is their Helper.
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 9)
Our Saviour is the restorer of the moral image of God in man. He has supplied in the natural world remedies for the ills of man, that His followers may have life, and that they may have it more abundantly. We can with safety discard the concoctions which man has used in the past. The Lord has provided antidotes for disease in simple plants, and these can be used by faith, with no denial of faith; for by using the blessings provided by God for our benefit we are co-operating with Him. He can use water and sunshine, and the herbs which He has caused to grow in healing maladies brought on by indiscretion or accident. We do not manifest a lack of faith when we ask God to bless His remedies. True faith will thank God for the knowledge of how to use these precious blessings in a way which will restore mental and physical vigor.
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 10)
The body is to be carefully cared for, and in this the Lord demands the co-operation of the human agent. Man must become intelligent in regard to the treatment and use of brain, bone, and muscle. The very best experience we can gain is to know ourselves. Let the soul be cleansed from all impurity. Then will be seen the necessity of reform in many other respects in order that the high standard of virtue and holiness may be reached.
(14LtMs, Ms 65, 1899, 11)
Ms 66, 1899
Talk/Extracts From Talks Given by Mrs. E. G. White at the Opening of College Hall, Avondale, and in the Avondale Church Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia April 17, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 2SAT 135-139. + [April 13, 1899]
School work is a work of partnership. Those who have come to this school with an earnest desire to make of themselves all that it is possible by the help of the Lord, may be assured that One who is mighty in power will link up with them and teach them the way of the Lord. But those who have come here for their own amusement, who do not put their minds to the task of securing a right education, will lose much. They will miss the mark entirely.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 1)
We are fitting for heaven, the higher school. We expect to see a company of workers raised up in this school who will win souls to Christ because they are laborers together with God, because it is their greatest desire to spread the knowledge of truth. This was Daniel’s object, and we read that God gave Him knowledge and understanding in all learning and wisdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 2)
Light is to go forth from this school to place after place, reaching to Sydney and Melbourne, to Queensland and the regions beyond. If every student will put his mind to the tax, deciding that he will make of himself all that God designed him to be, he will receive great light and rich blessing. God desires students to receive an education that will enable them to see the possibilities and probabilities within their reach, to see what they may become by co-operating with the great Teacher.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 3)
He says, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.] You may go to this place and that place in search of amusement and self-gratification, but when these are found, what real happiness do they bring. Christ says, “Come unto me ... and ye shall find rest.” This promise was uttered by lips that never lie. We have the positive assurance that by coming to Christ, we shall find rest. This rest each student may have if he will give to the Saviour the powers of his being.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 4)
Students, you can be servants of God. It is possible for you to win the crown of life which fadeth not away. Set your aim high. Instead [of] indulging in frivolity and cheap talk, speak sound words, words which will be a blessing to those who hear them. Enter the school of Christ. Take firm hold of Him who is mighty, who will lift up for you a standard against the enemy. Close the windows of the soul earthward, against the malarious atmosphere of doubt, and open them heavenward, that the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness may shine upon you.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 5)
God loves children and youth. He greatly blessed Joseph in Egypt. He passed by the aged Eli, who had neglected to train his children in ways of obedience, and to the child Samuel communicated what should befall Israel because of their wickedness. Every student may hold communion with God. Every student may know what it means to be taught by the Holy Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 6)
God longs to have you reach after Him in faith. He longs to have you expect great things of Him. He longs to give you understanding in temporal as well as spiritual matters. He can sharpen the intellect. He can give tact and ingenuity. All that we have God gave us, and in return He expects us to lay ourselves at His feet. He will accept this offering, and will sanctify every power of mind and body.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 7)
Students, do not disappoint your Creator. Do not think that you have come to school to do very much as you please. Do not allow your mind to be filled with lightness and trifling. Keep yourselves in the channel of light. Consecrate yourselves to God. He will accept all who put away the evil of their doings. Your parents are watching your progress with intense interest. Do not disappoint them. Make them happy by following a right course. Make a covenant with God by sacrifice. He will accept your offering, and make you vessels unto honor.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 8)
*****
Extracts from discourse given by Mrs. E. G. White in the Avondale Church, March 25, 1899
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 9)
“I beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world; but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.” [Romans 12:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 10)
The Lord says this because He knows it is for our good. He would build a wall around us, to keep us from transgression, so that His blessing and love may be bestowed on us in rich measure. This is the reason we have established a school here. The Lord instructed us that this was the place in which we should locate, and we have had every reason to think that we are in the right place. We have been brought together as a school, and we need to realize that the Holy Spirit, who is as much a person as God is a person, is walking through these grounds, unseen by human eyes, that the Lord God is our Keeper and Helper. He hears every word we utter and knows every thought of the mind.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 11)
No one will be forced into the kingdom of heaven. Those who do not wish to enter show it by their actions. It is because we want to enter this kingdom that we have established a school here, and have called for the youth to come. We desire that they should be educated and trained aright, that they may learn what they should do in order to keep the intellect unimpaired. As we look at the world we know that iniquity abounds. Very little that is of God and heaven can be seen. We desire to bring all of heaven we possibly can into our homes, into the church, and into the school. We desire that the Lord shall see in us no perversity, no stubbornness, no disobedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 12)
God has given each of us talents upon which to trade. To some He has given ten talents, to others two, and to others one; and He expects us to use wisely what He has given us. By exercise our talents may be improved, and as they are improved, we are given more upon which to trade.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 13)
We are to strive most earnestly to place mind, soul, and body in the best condition for God’s service. When the lawyer asked Christ what he should do to inherit eternal life, Christ said, “What is written in the law? how readest thou?” The lawyer said, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy strength and with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself.”“Thou hast answered right,” said the great Teacher, “this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 14)
It is because we desire you to learn of God and His law that we have established a school here, and students are to understand that they must be obedient. They are to place themselves under the rules and regulations of the school. As soon as they persist in introducing into the school practices which the school was established to separate from students, they will be separated from the school, because we have not consented to engage in this expense, we have not hired hundreds of pounds to establish a school here to bring together students who will carry out wrong practices.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 15)
No child need think that because he has been allowed to rule at home, he can rule here. Suppose we should let students come in to sway things in their own way, what kind of a school would we have? How could we train men and women to be missionaries? Every student who enters this school must place himself under discipline. Those who refuse to obey the regulations can return to their homes.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 16)
We desire to bind the students to our hearts by the cords of love and kindness, but [with] strict discipline. Love and kindness are worth nothing unless they are united with the discipline which God has said should be maintained. We call upon every student who has a knowledge of God to exert an influence on the Lord’s side. We desire you to be in the Lord’s army. We desire you all to stand under the bloodstained banner of Prince Emmanuel, to fight manfully the battles of the Lord. We want you to put on the whole armor of righteousness. We want you to gain everything that Christ suffered so much to make it possible for you to gain.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 17)
Courting is not to be carried on in the school. That is not what you are here for. We are here to prepare for the future life, where we may see the King in His glory, where we shall have that life which measures with the life of God. If we do not live in harmony with the law of God here, we shall never see His face. The disobedient can never enter the city of God. The Word of Inspiration declares, “Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” [Revelation 22:14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 18)
I wish to say to everyone here today, You can be a laborer together with God. As you seek to help and bless those who come to the school, you stand under the protection of God. But those who exert an influence which encourages disobedience and vice stand under the displeasure of God. He knows all about their course, and He will arrange matters so that they will not stay long at the school unless they are converted. But we very much desire that they shall be converted. We want this school to be a place where God can abide in answer to our prayers.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 19)
We need to ask ourselves the question, What shall I do to inherit eternal life? Christ gave His own life that the transgressor of the law should not suffer the penalty of the law, that as our Redeemer He might stand before the Father with pierced, uplifted hands, and say, “Lay their sins on Me. I am responsible for them. I will bear their transgressions. I have graven them upon the palms of My hands.” The sinner may be pardoned if he accepts Christ as a personal Saviour. There is only one condition—the acceptance of the robe of Christ’s righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 20)
“I beseech you therefore, ... by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice.” [Romans 12:1.] “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price, therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] When this is done, we shall expect to see every promise of God fulfilled. “And be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.” [Romans 12:2.] If we walk in the footsteps of Jesus, we shall be an obedient people, because we shall keep the windows of the soul opened heavenward. Thus we may have the light, the peace, the joy of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 21)
“Present your bodies a living sacrifice, ... which is your reasonable service.” [Verse 1.] God requires us to cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit. If there are those in the school who desire to indulge habits against which we have been working for the last thirty years, we would say to them, You are here to learn how to give up those things which destroy your vitality, or to separate from the school. The Lord of heaven marks every deceptive act. When the children of Israel came to Ai, they went out against the city with full confidence in their own power. But the record says that they fled before the men of Ai. “Wherefore the hearts of the people melted, and became as water.” [Joshua 7:4, 5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 22)
Joshua was in deep distress at this calamity. He fell upon his face to the earth, and said, “O Lord, what shall I say, when Israel turneth their backs before their enemies! For the Canaanites and all the inhabitants of the land shall hear of it, and shall environ us round, and cut off our names from the earth; and what wilt thou do unto thy great name? And the Lord said unto Joshua, Get thee up: wherefore liest thou upon thy face? Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my covenant which I commanded them; for they have even taken of the accursed thing, and have also stolen, and dissembled also, and they have put it even among their own stuff.... Up, sanctify the people, and say, Sanctify yourselves against tomorrow; for thus saith the Lord God of Israel, There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel; thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye take away the accursed thing from among you.” [Verses 8-11, 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 23)
Those now being educated in this school should go from it to educate others. They are to eat, drink, and dress to the glory of God. We shall not keep here those who say, I am not going to keep the rules. They can return to their homes if they are not willing to come into order. Let not the teachers think they are doing the students a kindness by allowing wrong to go unrebuked. We should stand where the Lord will not need to say to us, “Neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from among you.” [Verse 12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 66, 1899, 24)
Ms 67, 1899
Counsel on Proper Buildings and the Treatment of the Sick NP April 25, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 2SM 284-285, 347-348; 8MR 258. +
I must write in regard to the way in which we are to work. No slipshod work is to be done on our cottages or school buildings. One month since, I was, in the night vision, passing a building, and I saw distinctly that this building was swaying. I said, “Why is this building swaying thus? What does it mean?” One of divine authority said, “There is not sufficient strong timber laid solidly in the foundation, and there will be a shaking of the building. Make the wrong right, though the work be ever so difficult.” This is an error that should never be made in any building and especially in a school building. Every floor should have double the material in its foundation.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 1)
Then the words were spoken, “You cannot give a correct object lesson in your buildings unless you build correctly. Let not the management of these buildings be left solely to any one man’s mind or judgment. There are men on the ground whose judgments should be combined in the erection of such buildings. You may save one hundred pounds in erecting the building now, but in the end it will cost you a much larger sum. The builders must unite their judgment and wisdom in the putting up of all the buildings that are to be used for school purposes.”
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 2)
Last Wednesday night my attention was called to a two-story building. It was narrow, and rather disproportionate in appearance. I asked, What is that building? The answer was given, That is your hospital building, where you would take your sick for treatment.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 3)
Cannot you see that it is out of proportion? Your first plan was none too large, and your cutting off from it was a mistake. Rooms should be prepared for the ministers who are overworked, and who need some place where they can have change and rest without having constant anxiety as to how they are going to meet their expenses. When the disciples were worn with labor, Christ said to them, “Come ye yourselves apart, and rest awhile.” [Mark 6:31.] The Lord would have arrangements made whereby His servants may have a time in which to rest and recover strength.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 4)
Our sanitariums are to be opened to our hard-working ministers who have labored to the best of their ability to create funds for the forwarding of the work. When the Health Home is in running order, a liberality should be manifested in the use of the facilities God has provided for His worn and overworked servants. God is dishonored when littleness and selfishness is revealed in any of His institutions. In every institution it should be remembered that when they receive Christ’s servants, they receive Christ in the person of His messengers. God requires this at their hands.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 5)
An institution is to be erected for the treatment of the sick servants of the Lord, and none who are ministering in word and doctrine, or laboring in the work of God in any line are to feel that they are beggars, or be treated as such, when they receive the hospitality of those who are in charge. It is such work as this that God looks upon as true and genuine medical missionary work. The souls of God’s workers are bound to Him, and when they are treated indifferently, or charged for any little service, it displeases the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 6)
There has not been among the medical fraternity a keenness of perception to discern these matters. They do not look at matters as they should. There are some workers who are so situated as to be able to lay by a little from their salary, and this they should do if possible to meet an emergency. Those who act as physicians of sin-sick souls have far greater difficulties to combat than physicians who treat diseased bodies. At every turn, when means are needed, they are called upon to do something to lead out and advance the cause of God, and this leaves them with very little surplus of means. They feel such an intense desire to plant the standard in new fields that they often hire money to help in these different enterprises.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 7)
The building on the school ground is to be convenient and roomy, for it is to be used not merely for the treatment of the sick, but as a resting place for the servants of the Lord. This is the Lord’s way, and it should be carried out in every institution in our land. To take a worn, sick minister, prescribe years of rest for him in order to get well, and then charge him from one to two pounds per week, is not a very encouraging way of treating him. To take our sisters, who have worked untiringly for the advancement of the cause of God, and charge them large sums of money for a short stay for treatment and board, is not God’s way, and His blessing will not attend any such close figuring. The branch of the cause for which these worn-out laborers have worked should show their appreciation of their labor by giving them help in their time of need, and thus divide the burden of expense. We want a clear understanding of these matters before we begin to lay the foundation stone for our Health Home.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 8)
We do not want this institution to pattern after any other medical institution in this country. We want God’s blessing, and His blessing cannot attend the receiving of large prices for treatment, especially from poor people. Those who wear God’s sign are not to take large sums of money for simple operations.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 9)
They are not to charge exorbitant prices for visits and counsel and ministration to the sick. There is to be no robbery. Fair, square dealing is to be revealed in every case. The Lord would have His people wear His sign, as subjects of His kingdom. They are to be distinguished from the world as men who follow in the footsteps of the greatest Teacher and Healer the world has ever known.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 10)
In building our institutions, the less we accept from the people in Cooranbong, the better we shall feel in the future. If you call for money from the poor around, they will receive the idea that by giving now, they win for themselves a life-long right to be treated, nursed, and cared for at the Health Home. Do all you can for them, but do not exact large sums from them. The Lord does not need the pence and shillings of these poor souls. He would have His people help them when sick, but do not publish abroad the fact that this is a free institution, lest they harm themselves by their expectations.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 11)
It is the privilege of every Christian physician to open wide his windows heavenward, and close them earthward. It is essential that the light of God’s living principles illuminate the chambers of the mind and the soul temple. Heavenly love enters the heart that is opened heavenward, and this light irradiates the hearts and minds of others.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 12)
In locating a sanitarium, much consideration should be given to its arrangement. The drawing room and sleeping rooms should have the morning sun. This will prove a great blessing, for there is healing in sunshine. Those who are arranging a private dwelling house, and especially a health home, should remember the benefit to be derived from having sunshine in the rooms. Let those who are making the plans for the Health Home in Cooranbong arrange the sleeping rooms so that they will get the morning sun, which is so beneficial to sick people. The sun is the Lord’s doctor; there is healing in its beams. Faith and works are to be combined. Do all you can to obtain the sunshine of the first morning hours, and then ask the Lord to bless the means you have taken to secure cleanliness, pure air, and daily sunshine.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 13)
Physicians who pray, as well as work to restore the sick make deep impressions upon the minds of those they attend. Our prayer and painstaking effort is not by any means to be confined to those who believe the doctrines we believe to be truth. God will bless the afflicted one, believer or unbeliever. Many not of our faith have often longed to understand what they should do to be saved. The hour of their greatest peril may be the hour of their resolve to accept Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 14)
Ministers and doctors are deficient in this line. We need a much greater dependence on God and His power. We are to co-operate with God by using the simple remedies He has provided, discarding all drugs. The Lord God of Israel has provided for the success of faithful men and women who nurse the sick in faith, without depressing the invalid by referring to the question of money. Nature and nature’s God work together in perfect harmony. An intelligent use of God’s natural restoratives, water, pure air, sunshine, will work wonderful cures.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 15)
In every case treatment is to be accompanied by prayer. Many who are sick have never exercised faith. They do not know how to believe. But if they will look to Jesus, believing that the great Healer can cure the sin-sick soul and the diseased body, they will not be disappointed. God is exalted and honored by him who in faith wrestles in prayer. Our institutions must be fragrant with prayer. Pray, “If it is for Thy glory to do this, heal for Thy name’s sake.” This is not weakening to our faith. “The Creator of the ends of the earth fainteth not, neither is weary. There is no searching of his understanding. He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength. Even the youth shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall; but they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength: they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.” [Isaiah 40:28-31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 16)
It is our privilege to use every God-appointed means in correspondence with our faith, and then trust in God, when we have urged the promise. If there is need of a surgical operation, and the physician is willing to undertake the case, it is not a denial of faith to have the operation performed. After the patient has committed his will to the will of God, let him trust, drawing nigh to the great Physician, the Mighty Healer, and giving himself up in perfect trust. The Lord will honor his faith in the very manner He sees is for His own name’s glory.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 17)
“Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee. Trust ye in the Lord forever; for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.”“The way of the just is uprightness: thou most upright doth weigh the path of the just. Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O Lord, have we waited for thee. The desire of our soul is to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee. With my soul have I desired thee in the night, yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early; for when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the earth will learn righteousness.” [Isaiah 26:3, 4, 7-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 18)
This subject needs to be treated with great caution. We know of instances where the Lord has laid a case of diseased humanity upon the heart of His people, and put within them a longing of soul and they have prayed most earnestly for recovery, and have supposed they had a right to claim the promise, and yet the sick died. The Lord, who sees the end from the beginning, understood that should He work by His power to heal, the divine will would be misunderstood. At times, restoration would not be best, either for the friends or for the church, but would result in wild enthusiasm and fanaticism, leading some to the conclusion that impulse is the ground of our faith. The only safe course is to follow the written Word. After you have done all you can for the sufferer, place the case in the hands of the Lord. It may be that death will be for His glory. The Lord permits some to die who for months and years have lingered in sickness. He sees fit to give His suffering ones rest. “And I heard a voice from heaven, saying, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth, yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.” [Revelation 14:13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 19)
In regard to spiritual blessings, look for the very blessing you need. The promise is, Ask, and ye shall receive. We are to ask for spiritual blessings, believing that we shall receive. Ask the Lord if it be in accordance with His will to grant your request, believing that He hears, and will answer the prayer you present in such a manner and at such a time as will be for your best good, and His name’s glory.
(14LtMs, Ms 67, 1899, 20)
Ms 68, 1899
Diary NP April 14 - 25, 1899 See also Ms 185, 1899. Portions of this manuscript are published in 2SM 299-300; 1MR 392; 3MR 425; PC 15. Friday, April 14, 1899
This is the preparation day for the Sabbath. I wrote a letter of several pages to Elder Haskell and Elder Tenney, who are engaged in the work in Brisbane. We thank the Lord that a chapel has been erected there, and dedicated free from debt. The last letter from Elder Haskell reports that fifty souls have been converted to the truth. The ministers have now commenced work in another locality, where there is a deep interest. This is five miles from where the church building has been erected. The brethren are now contemplating the necessity of engaging in medical missionary work and the health food business, if they can obtain money to do it.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 1)
The building work on our hospital has not yet commenced, but the land is being cleared preparatory to building. We need a hospital so much. On Thursday Sister Sara McEnterfer was called to see if she could do anything for Brother Palmer’s little son, who is eighteen months old. For several days he has had a painful swelling on the knee, supposed to be from the bite of some poisonous insect. Pulverized charcoal, mixed with flaxseed, was placed upon the swelling, and this poultice gave relief at once. The child had screamed with pain all night, but when this was applied, he slept. Today she has been to see the little one twice. She opened the swelling in two places, and a large amount of yellow matter and blood was discharged freely. The child was relieved of its great suffering. We thank the Lord that we may become intelligent in using the simple things within our reach to alleviate pain, and successfully remove its cause.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 2)
Sister McEnterfer had been home only a short time from this missionary visit, when a Mr. Johnson, living about ten miles away, came to her in great distress of mind. He said that his children had eaten unripe fruit, and he thought they would die before he could bring them help. He had sent for a doctor, who had given them some mixture of magnesia and water, but this had given them no relief. The father was scarcely able to restrain himself in his great anxiety, while Sara was getting her treatment facilities ready.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 3)
Sabbath, April 15
We had a most interesting service. This was a most solemn day to those who love and fear the Lord. We have fears that those who have had light and truth, but do not practice it, will gradually lose all knowledge of the truth, and their light go out in darkness.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 4)
On Sunday, April 16, we attended a meeting in the open air at Martinsville. I had special freedom in speaking, using as my text 1 John 3:1-4. There were present about sixty people. This was far more than we expected. We are trying to draw these people to the truth. We had as good singing as we could obtain without an instrument, and we think the meeting was quite interesting. An effort had been made to obtain seats, and these were arranged in a half circle. Some women and children were seated upon the ground on our lap robes. Some in their carriages were stationed close by the fence that enclosed the paddock. We were pleased with the perfect order manifested. My voice was clear, and all could hear. We are sure that some seed fell into good ground. In this place there are two men, Mr. Pringle and Mr. Conley, who are about ready to obey the truth. They listened with great attention. Some of the number were Catholics, and would not have entered a church. We thank the Lord that for the first time we have had the opportunity of speaking in Martinsville. We shall be obliged to speak in the open air at Morisset, for there is no house there in which we can convene.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 5)
We feel deeply for the people here. We are on missionary soil, and we wish to have all who can cultivate their voices for speaking and singing. Altogether too little interest is taken in voice culture. The voice is a sacred gift from God. All the conditions and circumstances of life are solemn, and bring us under contribution to God, to use every talent to His glory. All our powers are for use. They are not to be wasted, but trained for the glory of God. We are to do Him service. In every season of worship we are to cultivate the voice, overcoming all harshness and strange accent. We advise every student in our school who has an ear for music to make the most of his opportunity for learning how to improve the voice. The Lord expects every one to do his best.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 6)
Thursday, April 20
This morning I awakened at half past two o’clock. O, how I long that the Holy Spirit of God may be with us on all occasions, but especially at this time, when money is being raised to carry forward the Word of God. We long to see His cause prosper. There are many places that need our labor.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 7)
Today we met at the school building to consider the plan for the hospital drawn up by our builder, Mr. Thomson. We worked with all our ingenuity to diminish the outlay of means, but there came to my mind several things that had been outlined before me, which made me feel that we would make a mistake if we attempted to curtail the expense by cutting out four feet of the plan. This will mean eight feet less of room, taking into account both stories.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 8)
Some matters have been deeply impressed upon my mind, and one is the necessity for much better facilities in the bathrooms. This is where impressions will be made upon minds. We must have conveniences in these rooms: massage tables, and a cot on which to give packs. All these things make their impression. Conversation will sometimes arise, and words will be spoken that will open a flood of light to the patient as to the best methods of caring for the human body, the temple of God. Therefore the greatest care should be taken to observe decency and strict purity in conversation and in every action. A small, crowded bathroom leaves on the mind an impression of cheapness and commonness, and this should not be.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 9)
Everything that pertains to the human structure should be spoken of as God’s property. He made it, and will care for it. “Ye are the temple of the living God,” He says. [2 Corinthians 6:16.] “Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price.” Therefore the solemn injunction is given, “Glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] In no case should women nurses give treatment or massage or packs to men, or men to women. Let everything in the bathroom be done decently and in order.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 10)
The Lord would have Seventh-day Adventists remember that they bear the badge of loyalty to God in the observance of the Sabbath which He has sanctified and blessed and honored. “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep, for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations, that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” [Exodus 31:12, 13.] Israel was to be stamped with the government mark.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 11)
All who keep the Sabbath in truth bear the mark of loyalty to God. They are representatives of his kingdom. Their light is to shine forth to others in good works. We are not merely to observe the Sabbath as a legal matter, we are to be intelligent in regard to its spiritual bearing upon all the transactions of life. God says, “Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep, for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations, that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” [Verse 13.] This is sanctification through the truth. When we are thus sanctified, we shall not have a spurious faith, a spurious doctrine, a spurious experience.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 12)
We need genuine faith and practical righteousness. Self is to be abased, Christ is to be exalted. Have you faith in the Sabbath? How do you show it? Are you seeking with all your heart for that grace which will make your words and deeds a savor of life unto others. Faith without works is dead, being alone. Have we surrendered the soul to Jesus Christ, and accepted Him as our personal Saviour?
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 13)
The true sign is placed upon every one who accepts the Sabbath, to keep it holy unto the Lord. The claims of the Sabbath, if obeyed, will sanctify you, soul, body, and spirit. In coming out from the world and being separated, in accepting the Sabbath of creation which God has sanctified and blessed, we give evidence of genuine conversion. We wear God’s sign. We are stamped with the mark of His government.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 14)
What is truth? Christ’s prayer to His Father for His disciples was, “Sanctify them through thy truth, thy word is truth.” [John 17:17.] All who earnestly desire to know whether they have the King’s mark will examine His Word critically. A spurious sabbath is not exalted before the people. This is the mark, the sign, of a kingdom that stands in opposition to the King of kings, the Lord of hosts. This kingdom seeks to show its power and authority by taking a common working day, a child of the papacy, and giving it to the Protestant world as the Sabbath of the Lord. It has sought to discard the sign which God has said should be preserved to a thousand generations. Those who change this sign show that they have a spurious faith and cannot be relied upon.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 15)
The sign of our faith is the seventh day. This has been ordained by God as His memorial of creation. It is by this sign that men are linked to the God of heaven as His loyal subjects, trusting in the everlasting veracity of God, and His power as the Creator of the heavens and the earth. Every link in the chain binding us to God is a promise that He recognizes us as His chosen people.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 16)
“He that keepeth my words loveth me.” [John 14:23.] Love for Christ changes the heart. This love is the first work in creation. The first proof of this love in the converted man is his obedience to the commandments of God. Obedience to the Lord’s Sabbath, the seventh day, is the sign which we bear to the world that we are loyal subjects of the kingdom which endureth forever. In our perfect obedience to God’s commands we give evidence that we are born again.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 17)
All who understand that the Sabbath is a sign between them and God that He is the Lord who sanctifies them will represent the principles of His government by cherishing His words and bringing into the daily practice the laws of His kingdom. They will live in constant submission to His will. They will learn from Christ, having the very words of His law written in their hearts. His heavenly injunctions will be regarded as the spring of their existence. As faithful stewards they will heed every command given, and act out in their life the true religion which emanates from God.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 18)
God’s commandment-keeping people need not worry in regard to their future, for if they feed on the Word of God, they will work on the plan of addition revealed in the second epistle of Peter. The lesson in this chapter is not heeded as it should be. The plan of addition is plainly stated, and Christ says, “If these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [2 Peter 1:8-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 19)
The light God has given me is that the medical missionary work is a grand work, and presents great opportunities for doing good. Loyalty to the principles of God’s work binds the godly physician to everlasting right, because it is the way of righteousness and truth. He who practices the righteousness of Christ has eternal life. His life insurance policy is sure. It is not man’s strength of intellect that saves him; this is only a lent talent. He is to labor in the service of God with every power of his being, sanctified day by day. Then he can represent the great Medical Missionary.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 20)
Righteousness through faith in Jesus Christ is to control the conduct of every practitioner in missionary work. Our conscience must be molded and fashioned by the Lord, and upheld daily by His power, or we shall surely drift away from the great Pattern to follow the example of men who do not wear the sign of the Sabbath, who testify that they do not bear the seal of the living God. God never insures a man for eternal life unless he is fastened securely to the divine principles of right.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 21)
Monday, April 24
I awaken at two o’clock, and commence my writing at three. I have important matter, which I wish to give to the doctors in our institutions. I hear that Dr. Caro and Brother Morse are to be here early this morning, before breakfast, to hear what I have to say to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 22)
Later. I spoke with Dr. Caro and Brother Morse for about one hour, upon the principles which should be brought into our institutions. They felt that the Lord had given me a message for them. We then drove them to the Morisset station, and when we came back we took Dr. Rand to the Dora Creek Station.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 23)
We have many perplexities to meet. We see everything pressing upon us, and we have no money to handle. Dr. Kellogg sent us £250, but this had to go at once to pay the workmen on the school buildings. We did think that the statement of our necessity would have brought immediate relief. Money has been raised, as we saw by the Bulletin, and this matter has gone into the papers, so that it is regarded as a sure matter that we are well supplied with funds. We are supplied with anticipations, and that is all, with the exception of the draft from Dr. Kellogg.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 24)
Yesterday I said to W. C. White, You must take hold of my writings; I can delay no longer. It is supposed that you are helping me, but you are not doing this. I need your help, and must have it. He gravely told me he must go to Sydney at once, to see if Elder Daniells, who has just returned from Melbourne, had brought means which could be used in the school, to let us out of this pressure; and that he had only one hour in which to get to the station. O, how we are hampered. Everyone is congratulating us, and yet we are pressed under a load of financial embarrassment which our brethren in America seem not to comprehend. I am left with a great burden upon me, and I must have help. Brother Colcord is not well, and he cannot help me. W. C. White is constantly trying to keep things going, so that they shall not quite stop.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 25)
I wish to say, The light given me is that the towns on the way from Morisset to Sydney must be worked, and also those from Cooranbong to Newcastle. At Maitland and Singleton there is a decided interest to hear, and from Queensland and Western Australia the call for help comes. “Who shall go for us, and whom shall we send?” [See Isaiah 6:8.] We have no light as to who shall do this work, but it must be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 26)
Tuesday
It is clear and cold this morning. I awaken at half past three. We see many perplexities, but if we trust in the Lord, He will work in our behalf. We will not look at the things which are seen, but at the things which are unseen, for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. It is supposed by the people in Australia and America, who have read what has been published in the Bulletin and the Review and Herald regarding the funds raised for the work here, that the Lord will now go before us, to open new fields which have never yet been worked. But we are in just as great perplexity and real want as ever, and the pressure is just as close. The workmen on the school building, who have not been paid, seeing the facts published regarding money, come to us with importunate solicitations to pay them for their work, and we have not a pound to do it with.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 27)
At Sunnyside we are employing three young men who are unused to labor. We give them half a crown each per day. They do as well as boys unused to physical labor can be expected to do. We could better afford to hire one able bodied man, but these boys come from a large family of several children, who are hearty and need food. What can we do if we have to stop paying them? It will cut off their every source of supply. Why were not our brethren in America as zealous to send the means they had raised as to publish the fact that they had raised means. As yet we have been in no wise helped.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 28)
The President of the California Conference publishes the fact that he had sent Sister White fourteen hundred dollars, as though it was a gift. It was my own money, invested years ago to save the Healdsburg school from the trouble caused by Mrs. Scott. I agreed to settle Mrs. Scott’s indebtedness to me by taking shares in the Healdsburg College, with the assurance that the brethren would help me by taking these shares off my hands. Statement is made that the California Conference ordered one thousand dollars sent to me, but we have not seen the one thousand dollars. We wish we had it. If our brethren in America had had any idea of our situation, a portion of that which has been raised would have come into our hands, for we are in a great strait, tied up fast for want of money. Why do not our brethren send the means, and not keep us bound about? How long this stress will last we cannot tell, but God forbid that His name should be dishonored.
(14LtMs, Ms 68, 1899, 29)
Ms 69, 1899
Words of Counsel in Regard to the Publishing Work NP May 8, 1899 Previously unpublished.
Some matters have been presented to me, of which I will speak. The question of restitution has been brought before my mind. My attention was called to The Gospel Primer, which was prepared for the benefit of the people and work in the Southern Field. The management of this little book has not been carried on in correct lines, and those whose eyes are opened can better understand the curious way in which the work has been done. The Gospel Primer was a cheap, simple book, prepared for a special object. Its large sale has proved that many others, besides the people in the Southern Field, have desired to possess it. The profits from these sales should have been given to the work in the Southern Field, for the beginning of the work in that field needs all the profits that can be brought in from this source.
(14LtMs, Ms 69, 1899, 1)
In the management of The Gospel Primer justice and righteousness were confused. Another book was brought in, but it could not take the place of The Gospel Primer, which was the ABC of gospel instruction to ignorant, benighted souls. A strange work has been done in regard to this little book, and this work stands recorded in the books of heaven, revealing the character of those who turned from its rightful place the means which should have been used for the advancement of the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 69, 1899, 2)
Another book, The Coming King was published, in the hope that the means received from its sale would help in upbuilding the work in the Southern Field. But scarcely had it begun its work when another book from the Pacific Press was brought in, calling the attention of the people from The Coming King. I have not seen this book, but from the light given me, I know that it will cut directly across the path of the book preceding it, because it will cover almost the same ground and speak almost the same things. I have been shown that evils which have existed in the past will come in. This book will get in the way of the other book. These strange movements have not in them one thread of the Spirit of God. They plainly reveal the devising of men.
(14LtMs, Ms 69, 1899, 3)
The publishers should have foresight, if the author has not, and weigh the result of such a course of action upon a brother’s prospects. There has been much of this work done, and there needs now to be a careful consideration of the matter, else the publishing work will call for the appointment of men whose principles enable them to discriminate between right and wrong, justice and injustice, who can appreciate equality and fair dealing. These things are not regarded as they should be. Matters are not managed with discretion as they should be and as they must be, else God will not be glorified. Means which should have been used to sustain the work in the Southern Field has been diverted to other channels.
(14LtMs, Ms 69, 1899, 4)
Will our brethren now follow the principles of the law of God, and give others a chance to do the work God designs them to do? I feel sorry to see books crowded on the market, without a thought of what reference they have to books that have preceded them. Will Brother Tait and other brethren study the cause and effect of every movement made? The publishing of books is a matter that can be so treated that God will look upon it with a frown instead of a blessing.
(14LtMs, Ms 69, 1899, 5)
I have not heard a word in regard to this matter from Edson. Things have happened in connection with the publishing of his books that have been trying to mind and spirit; but we have great hope that the Lord will strengthen Edson to do His will in the hard field he is in, which is fraught with many dangers and perils. If Edson could be connected with me in my work of bookmaking, it would be a great blessing to me; but this cannot be.
(14LtMs, Ms 69, 1899, 6)
I desire that in the publishing work my brethren shall not move in a haphazard manner, and thus do injustice to their brother, who has worked hard, and who borrowed money to invest in his book, The Coming King. This book has only been on the market a short time, and now the attention of the canvassers is diverted to another book, before The Coming King has had a fair chance.
(14LtMs, Ms 69, 1899, 7)
Fairness must be observed in the publishing work. Edson has not said one word to me in regard to this matter; but I see danger ahead. A recklessness is coming into the publishing work which will place this work where it will need adjustment. The rule should be observed that one book is not to be crowded into the market before the book preceding it has had a fair chance. I leave these words with you.
(14LtMs, Ms 69, 1899, 8)
Ms 70, 1899
Laborers Together with God NP February 26, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in TDG 65; 7BC 906. +
How wonderful are the Lord’s dealings with His people. By circumstances over which we have had no control, the providence of God has led us to advance, and day and night our prayers have ascended to heaven that the Lord would give us means that His name might be glorified. The Lord is never at a loss for resources. He will set circumstances in operation that will bring relief to His people. The words spoken of Christ, “He will not fail nor be discouraged,” reveal to us that the Saviour had great temptations to resist. [Isaiah 42:4.] Though at times we may be sorely tried, we must have faith. We must work intelligently, doing the part God has assigned us, believing that He will work in our behalf.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 1)
“God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” [2 Corinthians 4:6.] Christ commissions us to shine as lights in the world, by reflecting the light of God as seen in the face of Jesus Christ. Who among us are doing this? Are our lives all aglow with this wondrous light? God expects every one of us to reflect His image to the world. We have been led on step by step to make advancement. We have walked and worked by faith, and we need to discipline ourselves to endure hardship as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. We want good, strong minds that are not easily discouraged, minds that are educated to grapple with the difficulties we shall meet and wrestle with and conquer hard problems. We must lift the standard of truth in the towns and cities around us. We must see what is to be done, and do it in the love and fear of God. When we have gone just as far as we can by faith, then the Lord will undertake in our behalf.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 2)
It is God who has inspired us to commence this work. We have gone forward step by step, praying, believing, working. God is the Author of our faith, and when we each act our individual part, He perfects the work, glorifying His own name in the finishing of it. The Lord inspires His consecrated workmen to work not from what they see, but from what the Lord sees.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 3)
We need to strengthen ourselves with hope, the twin sister of faith. God’s workers must live in perfect submission to the will of God. There is danger of working at cross-purposes with God, for man wants to work his way which he supposes is the very best way in which to bring about the purposes of God. But we cannot succeed in having our own will and way. God must work in us, and by us, and through us. We are to be in the hands of God, as clay in the hands of the potter, for Him to fashion and mold after the divine similitude.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 4)
Our hearts need to be wholly sanctified to God. Let us not seek to retain our own way and will. God has given us His truth, that it may sanctify, refine, and ennoble the whole man. “This is the will of God concerning you,” He said, “even your sanctification.” [1 Thessalonians 4:3.] “His divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue, whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises; that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 5)
“And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall; for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [2 Peter 1:3-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 6)
My heart is full of hope in going forward. The ways and means are under God’s control, and His workers must move forward in faith. There is a great work to be done all through Newcastle, and no divided work must be done. Meetinghouses must be built in at least two parts of the city, and when the field is thoroughly worked, no less than three houses of worship must be erected. Maitland is twenty miles from Newcastle, and twenty-five miles from Cooranbong. This place must soon be entered. We must not wait until the means are in our hands, but believe that the Lord will supply our lack from His abundant resources. Those who are in possession of property are God’s stewards of means. The Lord has men who will be faithful to their trust. His work will go forward, and we must advance with the work, or we shall be left behind, while others will take our place, to be honored in carrying out the purposes of God unto victory.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 7)
“The anointing which ye have heard of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you; but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. And now, little children, abide in him; that when he shall appear, ye may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.” [1 John 2:27-29.]
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 8)
The Lord sees all the possibilities there are in man to work out His divine end, and those who are called to be laborers with Him will receive His ideas regarding those who are His by creation and by redemption. As co-workers with Christ they will labor for the higher classes as well as for the poor, the outcast, the depraved. They will not fail nor be discouraged, for, imbued with the Spirit of Christ, they will see hope for the most hopeless. They will work according to God’s plans, realizing that man must be sought for and labored for in order to be made Christlike. God must plan with and for His workers.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 9)
A great work is to be done by physicians. They are to be laborers together with God. All their work must be done to the glory of God. The Lord wants honest lawyers and physicians. He says to these professional men, I have a work for you to do. You are to make me your criterion. You are not to do injustice to any man. You are called to share in the work of redemption. Every man called to the law is to become God’s honest lawyer, and is to do justice and judgment, to alleviate the distress of the oppressed, to lift up the helpless. God says to them, I want justice done in this world, and you cannot be fit for the kingdom of heaven unless you obey My law in all your administration. He calls the merchant and says to him, You are My agent to carry out My will and purpose. You are trading upon my goods. I call you to clothe the naked, to feed the hungry, and be the poor man’s friend.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 10)
God calls men to be physicians, but He does not require them to practice drug medication. He never designed that the medical profession should become what it is today. To every physician He says, “I have given you reason and knowledge and skill, to deal not only with the poor, but with the rich. Take no advantage of the poor man. Make no dishonest charges to the wealthy. You are to be a sanctified physician, and I have pledged Myself to work with you, if you will work on righteous principles.”
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 11)
The lawyer, the physician, the politician, are to be representatives of Jesus Christ. His government must be established in the earth. The law of truth and righteousness must be the foundation of every business transaction. God’s work in the world must be after the divine order, that His workers may be vindicated by the law of eternal justice and equity. The work that has been directed in wrong channels through selfishness must be righted, and brought into harmony with the original design of God. Then every obstacle will be removed from between the work and the Lord. If God’s work is to be perpetuated through eternal ages, it must be begun on right principles on earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 12)
The burning ambition to excel in various lines leads to the breaking of the law of God. It reveals that man does not love God with all his heart and his fellow man as himself. No man, whatever his profession, is fitted for the kingdom of Christ who charges exorbitant sums for his services. God will not admit a dishonest man into his kingdom, for that man would carry on the same practices in heaven that he has adopted in his business on earth. The real estate agent, if he would have a place in the kingdom of God, must see the necessity of working according to God’s plan. But this is seldom done.
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 13)
To every man and woman who professes to be a child of God, an heir of God, and a joint heir with Christ to the immortal inheritance, God says, “I will render to every man as his work shall be. If you will make my law your criterion, I will fit you for every work you undertake. That law is the transcript of My character, and you are not fit for the society of the saints in light unless you walk in the light of that law. My kingdom is to be symbolized on this sin-cursed earth by every one of My subjects.”
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 14)
God’s law is love, for it proceeds from the God of love. The Bible is God’s great law book, and if the multitudinous volumes of law were consumed, if every man would make the Word of God his guide, we would see a different world from that which we have today. God has a high church principle, and He has a high church training for the fitting up of a people for the higher church above. As professed Christians, you do not know what God can do for you. Take hold of the work somewhere, and God will signify to you the education you should have for the higher church in the kingdom of heaven. God calls for service in His lines. We have only one perfect photograph of God, and this is Jesus Christ. In entering into any line of service we need to ask, “Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? By taking heed thereto according to thy word. With my whole heart have I sought thee; O let me not wander from thy commandments. Thy word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against thee.” [Psalm 119:9-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 70, 1899, 15)
Ms 71, 1899
Diary [Nov. 24] Refiled as Ms 23, 1890.
Ms 72, 1899
Remarks/By Sr. White in Battle Creek Refiled as Ms 1, 1869.
Ms 73, 1899
“Abide in Me.” NP May 11, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in TDG 140. +
The parable of the vine and the branches was given by Christ in explanation of genuine sanctification, and by it the mystery of the Christian life is made known. “I am the true vine,” Christ said, “and my Father is the husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches; he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.” [John 15:1-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 1)
There are many who get above the simplicity of Jesus Christ, supposing that they must do some great thing in order to work the works of God. Things of a temporal nature absorb the attention of others, and they have little time or thought for eternal realities. Wearied out with cares that draw their minds from spiritual things, they cannot find time for communion with God. Constantly they ask themselves the question, How can I find time to study and practice the Word of God? Christ is acquainted with the difficulties that try every soul, and He says, “Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches; he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing.” [Verses 4, 5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 2)
Our first and highest duty is to know that we are abiding in Christ. He must do the work. We are to seek to know “What saith the Lord,” yielding our lives to His guidance. When we have the spirit of an abiding Christ, everything will take on a changed aspect. The Saviour alone can give us the rest and peace we so much need. And in every invitation He gives us to seek the Lord that He may be found of us, He is calling us to abide in Him. This is an invitation not merely to come to Him, but to remain in Him. It is the Spirit of God that moves us to come. When we have this rest and peace, our daily worries will not lead us to be coarse and rough and uncourteous. We shall no longer follow our own way and will. We will want to do the will of God, abiding in Christ as the branches in the vine.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 3)
Christ declares Himself “The Way, the Truth, and the Life.” [John 14:6.] The way to heaven is represented as a narrow path, cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in. But truth illuminates this path at every step. Christ is “the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.”“The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth.”“And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.” [John 1:9, 14, 16.] Every grace we receive is given us to impart, and when we make others the recipients of the grace we have, our souls are prepared to receive new grace.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 4)
Those who are obedient to the law of God are not under its condemnation, but are free from sin. “Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.”“Thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savor of his knowledge by us in every place. For we are unto God a sweet savor of Christ, in them that are saved and in them that perish; to the one we are a savor of death unto death: and to the other the savor of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?” [2 Corinthians 3:17, 18; 2:14-16.] This is the working of the Holy Spirit upon human minds. It is thought strange by some that our salvation should demand our entire submission. But the Lord could not do a more cruel thing than to save man in his rebellion. No one can be saved unless he comes under the rule of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 5)
Salvation means to us complete surrender of soul, body, and spirit. Because of the unruly elements of our nature, our passions often gain the mastery. The only hope for the sinner is to cease from sin. Then his will will be in harmony with the will of Christ. His soul will be brought into fellowship with God. Those who enlist in the army of Christ must submit to His authority, and consult His will in all things. Implicit obedience is the condition of our salvation. God’s will must be obeyed in every particular. It is our salvation to make His law our rule, His life our pattern, His glory our chief end. To keep ourselves in the love of God, to be bound to obedience by His requirements, is to be free in Christ Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 6)
“He that will come after me,” Christ said, “let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?” [Matthew 16:24-26.] Those who accept Christ as their Saviour must accept Him as their King and their Ruler. It is the defects in our characters which cause us unhappiness, and our lives cannot be brought into harmony with Christ unless these defects are placed under His control. Very little submission to Christ is revealed in the lives of His professed people. He is dishonored by outbursts of passion which are unreasonable and unholy. Then follows remorse, darkness, reproach. How much we need to be holy and pure. How much we need the sense of an abiding Christ, who will speak to the soul, saying, “Peace, be still.” [Mark 4:39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 7)
Christ can redeem only those who will come under His control. He speaks to every needy soul, saying, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke”—the yoke of submission and obedience—“upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” [Matthew 11:28, 29.] No coming to Christ in genuine or complete which does not bring the soul out of self, out of its Christless state, to find Christ its chief good. When we are one with Christ in everything, He enters into the life and soul, directing, pervading, and giving character to all.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 8)
The words of Christ, “If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you,” should have weight with each one of us. [John 15:7.] The privilege is granted us of eating Christ’s words, taking them into the very soul. The Saviour declared, “Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father; so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.” [John 6:54-57.]
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 9)
Many of Christ’s disciples could not understand these words, and they murmured at them, saying, “This is an hard saying; who can hear it? When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Does this offend you? What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” [Verses 60-63.]
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 10)
Christ’s object in presenting before His disciples the parable of the vine was to impress upon their minds the necessity of their having the moral excellence revealed in His own character. “Learn of Me,” He said. [Matthew 11:29.] He desired to create in them a desire for the Holy Spirit. He reproached them for their dullness of comprehension, for many of the truths He sought to teach them were lost to them because of their lack of spiritual intuition.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 11)
After His resurrection He said to them, “These are the things which I spake unto you while I was yet with you, that all those things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses and in the prophets concerning me. Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day; and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witness of these things.” [Luke 24:44-48.] The Bible now seemed a new book to the disciples, containing definite instruction. They saw that the events that had taken place in the suffering and death of their beloved Master were a fulfilment of prophecy.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 12)
“Now ye are clean, through the word which I have spoken unto you,” Christ said. [John 15:3.] In receiving and obeying His word, the disciples were cleansed and purified. Praying to His Father Christ said, “I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.” [John 17:14-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 13)
In no other way can Christ’s followers be cleansed but through obedience to the truth. The apostle Paul said, “Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, that he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy, and without blemish.” [Ephesians 5:25-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 14)
“Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever. For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, the flower thereof falleth away; but the word of the Lord endureth forever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you.”“Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as newborn babes desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.” [1 Peter 1:22-25; 2:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 15)
In this lesson Christ sought to bring before His disciples the false union with Himself in contrast with the true. Those who have not a living connection with Christ may to outward appearance be in fellowship with Him. Their house may appear to be swept and garnished. Their names may be enrolled on the church books, but they are not members of His body. They do not bear fruit to the glory of God. “By their fruits ye shall know them,” Christ said. [Matthew 7:20.] “Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 16)
“Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father that is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” [Verses 16-23.] We need to study the symbol closely. A profession of piety may connect men and women with the church, but if there is not a vital connection with Christ, they cannot bear good fruit; and this unfruitfulness will in time make their separation as complete as that of the dead branch, which is cast into the fire, and burned.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 17)
The true union with Christ is represented by the words, “Abide in me.” [John 15:4.] Christ has provided means whereby your whole life may be an unbroken communion with Himself. He invites you, “Come unto me ... and I will give you rest.” [Matthew 11:28.] How full of compassion is the invitation. This sense of Christ’s abiding presence can only come through living faith, through connection with the vine. There must be a personal consecration to Him. Self must be hid with Christ in God, and Christ declares, “He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit.” [John 15:5.] The grace received will be constantly imparted, as a gratitude offering to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 18)
In this union Christ identifies Himself with man before God and the heavenly universe. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” [John 1:12.] Our sins are reckoned to Jesus Christ. His righteousness is imputed to us. “He was made sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.” [2 Corinthians 5:21.] Because of His atoning sacrifice our prayers go up to the Father laden with the fragrance of Christ’s character, and, one with Christ, we are accepted in the Beloved.
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 19)
Christ’s connection with His believing people is illustrated by this parable as by no other. We should study the lesson, that we may know what the parent stock is to the branch, and in what light the Lord regards those who believe and abide in Christ. Let the youth and those of mature age contemplate the completeness it is their privilege to have in Christ. Let them ask themselves the question, Is my will submerged in Christ’s will? Is the fullness and richness of the living vine—His goodness, His mercy, His compassion and love—seen in my life and character?
(14LtMs, Ms 73, 1899, 20)
Ms 74, 1899
Thoughts on 1 Corinthians 3 NP May 11, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 6BC 1082, 1086.
The third chapter of First Corinthians should be read with careful and prayerful consideration by every church member. The first and second chapters of this epistle prepare the way for the third, and in this are lessons for every church in our world. The cause of their difficulties is plainly revealed.
(14LtMs, Ms 74, 1899, 1)
Paul longed to speak to the church in Corinth of spiritual things. But to his sorrow he found it in great weakness. The church members could not even bear to hear the truth concerning themselves. “I, brethren,” he said, “could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with meat, for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able.” The spiritual growth of this people was so dwarfed that a plain “Thus saith the Lord” was an offence to them. Paul knew that by giving them the truth he would be ranked as an accuser and faultfinder. He said, “Ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? For while one said, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal? Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man. I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.” [1 Corinthians 3:1-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 74, 1899, 2)
These professed converts were not converted. They carried into the church the same dispositions and character which they had before they professed to believe. They were not conformed to the Spirit of Christ. Paul declared to this people, “The preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.” [1 Corinthians 1:18, 19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 74, 1899, 3)
In the year 1898 we find the same difficulties existing in the church which Paul found in his day, and which prevented him from presenting advanced truths to the people. The messages which the servants of God bring, condemning the selfishness, and the irreligious course of action, and exposing their defects of character, offend them, and they become enemies of their brethren and of the church. They pursue a course which not only leads to the ruin of their own souls, but which deceives others as well. These poor, dwarfed, spiritually feeble souls are under the spell of Satan.
(14LtMs, Ms 74, 1899, 4)
A noble, pure, true character, with all its grand possibilities, has been provided for every soul. But man has not an earnest longing for this character. He is not willing to part with the evil that he may have the good. Great opportunities are placed within his reach. But he neglects to take hold of the blessings which would bring him into conformity with the will of God. He works at cross-purposes with God and with all who seek his good. It is the Lord’s purpose that every God-given faculty shall be recognized and acknowledged by the one to whom the gift is entrusted, and put into the service of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 74, 1899, 5)
There are two classes brought to view in the Word of God—the wise and the foolish. “Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine,” Christ said, “and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock; and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock. And everyone that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand; and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and great was the fall of it.” [Matthew 7:24-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 74, 1899, 6)
These two classes are again represented in the parable of the wise and foolish virgins—those who receive the oil of grace, and keep their lamps filled and burning, and those who feel no anxiety to be watchful of their words and careful of their behavior. Those who prayerfully study the Word of God, and with a heart of obedience choose to obey, will always have the oil of grace in their vessels with their lamps. They will hear, and be ready to respond to the midnight cry.
(14LtMs, Ms 74, 1899, 7)
God and man must co-operate in the work of character-building. “We are laborers together with God; ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon; for other foundation can no men lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; every man’s work shall be made manifest; for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire, and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is.” [1 Corinthians 3:9-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 74, 1899, 8)
Ms 75, 1899
Comprehending the Deep Things of God NP May 11, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 1888 1687-1692.
Those who have been separating from Christ by reason of false theories and maxims and customs hear the truth sent from God as a strange thing and inquire, “Doth he not speak in parables?” [Ezekiel 20:49.] They lose sight of God and His manner of working, which is often as unexpected to the agent whom He uses as to the people to whom the agent is sent. In some characters, prejudice is so strengthened by the first resistance of the truth that they take false positions, and hold to them, notwithstanding the most positive evidence from the Word to the contrary. With many there is an apparent desire to be much in prayer with God, and yet when the word comes from the Lord, they are startled into resistance, and they exclaim against it and the messenger as did the Jews, saying, “He is tearing away the very pillars of our faith.” In their blindness they do not comprehend what constitute the pillars of faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 1)
This departure from God and His Word has for a long time been coming in; and it was God who called the attention of several of our brethren to the Scriptures, calling upon them to dig for the truth, which had been buried beneath customs and traditions, as for hidden treasure. Truths which to many minds have been a great mystery are to be unfolded. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.” [John 1:14.] This Word is in a special sense to be proclaimed, that those who believe in Christ as a personal Saviour may have eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 2)
When the Israelites were dying from the sting of the fiery serpents, a brazen serpent was uplifted in the midst of them, that all might look and live. But there were those who stopped to reason regarding the foolishness of looking for relief to this means, that they should be healed by looking at a piece of brass was absurd to their minds, and they said, “We will not look.” This decision was fatal, and all who would not accept the provision made perished.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 3)
The brazen serpent was uplifted in the wilderness that those who looked in faith might be made whole. In like manner God sends a restoring, healing message to men, calling upon them to look away from man and earthly things, and place their trust in God. He has given His people the truth with power through the Holy Spirit. He has opened His Word to those who were searching and praying for truth. But when these messengers gave the truth they had received to the people, they were as unbelieving as the Israelites. Many are cavilling over the truth brought to them by humble messengers. They question, How can this message be truth? How is it possible that by looking to Jesus and believing in His imputed righteousness, I may gain eternal life? Those who have thus refused to see the truth do not realize that it is God with whom they are in controversy, that in refusing the message sent them, they are refusing Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 4)
Nicodemus was surprised that Jesus should tell him he must be born again. “How can these things be?” he asked. “Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a Master in Israel, and knowest not these things?” [John 3:9, 10.] The same question may be applied to those today who while standing in positions of truth know not the truth God has sent to His people. After years of refusal, they see glimmerings of light, but they have not entirely put away their sinful unbelief, and all heaven is ashamed of them. If these souls would only make the experiment, taking their burden of sin to Jesus for His forgiveness, they would understand what it means to be justified by faith, and their testimony would be heard in the congregation, “The Saviour has cleansed us from all sin. We have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 5)
Christ’s lessons were not a new revelation, but old truths which He Himself had originated and given to the chosen of God, and which He came to earth to rescue from the error under which they had been buried. He Himself was the great center of light and truth, but His instruction to the Jewish people was a new revelation to them. The Jewish economy is not yet fully comprehended by men today. Truths vast and profound are contained in Old Testament history. The gospel is its interpreter, the key which unlocks its mysteries. The plan of redemption is unfolding these truths to the understanding. For a few years in the past, and especially since the Minneapolis meeting, truths have been made known that have been of great value to the world and to the people of God. The way has been made so plain that honest hearts cannot but receive the truth. But there are still treasures to be searched for. Let the shaft which has begun to work the mine of truth sink deep, and it will yield rich and precious treasures.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 6)
My heart aches for the heritage of the Lord. Precious souls in whom I have been interested for years are refusing the light which would place them under the guardianship of the Holy Spirit, to be moulded after the divine similitude. They have taken their stand on the wrong side of the question, and view everything in the light of their previous opinions. How sad I have been made to see them turning from light, and choosing to walk in the sparks of their own kindling. Human wisdom and knowledge has taken the place of the Holy Spirit’s teaching. Men who do not walk in the light will walk in darkness and know not at what they stumble. They choose their own way, and not the way of the Lord. We would echo the words of Christ, “Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they which testify of me.”“The words which I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.” [John 5:39; 6:63.]
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 7)
God designs that the plan of redemption shall come to His people as the latter rain, for they are fast losing their connection with God. They are trusting in man, and glorifying man, and their strength is proportionate to the strength of their dependence. Some matters have been opened before me which will be fulfilled ere long. We are to know more than we do at the present time. We are to comprehend the deep things of God. There are themes to be dwelt upon which are worthy of more than a passing notice. Angels have desired to look into the truths which are revealed to the people who are searching God’s Word and with contrite hearts praying for wisdom, for greater lengths and breadths and heights of that knowledge which God alone can give.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 8)
Hundreds of commentaries have been written upon the gospel by men who are called great, and as we near the closing scenes of this earth’s history still more wonderful representations will be made. We need to study the Scriptures with humble, contrite hearts. Those who will devote their powers to the study of God’s Word, and especially the prophecies referring to these last days, will be rewarded by the discovery of important truths. The last book of the New Testament Scriptures is full of truths that need to be understood. Satan has blinded the eyes of men, and they have been glad of any excuse for not making a study of this Book. Here Christ has declared through His servant John what shall be in the last days.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 9)
Every Bible student in our school should study these prophecies with diligence. As we search the Scriptures, the character of Christ will appear in its infinite perfection. He is the One in whom our hopes of eternal life are centered. He is eternal life to all who will eat His flesh and drink His blood. Those who will look to Him may be healed of the serpent’s sting; for He is the Sin-bearer, the only remedy for sin. By beholding Him, we may become changed into the same image. Nothing must interpose between the soul and God. Faith, love, adoration, are to grow in the soul of the student. We are in possession of the richest treasures of truth, and if we follow on to know the Lord, we shall have a large field in which to work.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 10)
The Word records the deeds of mercy and the wonderful restoring power of Jesus. With aching hearts we read of His sorrow because of the sins we have committed. We may learn, too, how through His suffering and sacrifice in our behalf, we may be complete in Him. Inspiration tells the story which is of more importance to us than all human learning, however broad and deep.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 11)
“This is life eternal,” Christ said, “that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.] Why do we not realize the value of this knowledge? Why are not these glorious truths glowing in our hearts, trembling upon our lips, and pervading our whole being.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 12)
In giving us His Word, God has put us in possession of every truth essential for our salvation. The storehouse of the unsearchable riches of Christ is open to heart and mind. Thousands of men and women have drawn water from the wells of salvation, yet there is no diminishing of the supply. Thousands have set the Lord before them, and by beholding been changed into the same image. Their spirit burns within them as they speak of His character, telling what Jesus is to them and what they are to Jesus. But these men have not exhausted the grand and holy themes. Thousands more may engage in the work of searching out the mysteries of salvation.
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 13)
The life of Christ and the character of His mission may be dwelt upon, and rays of light will shine forth more distinctly at every attempt to discover truth. Each fresh search will reveal something more deeply interesting than has yet been unfolded. The subject is inexhaustible. The study of the incarnation of Christ, His atoning sacrifice and mediatorial work, will employ the mind of the diligent student as long as time shall last, and looking to heaven with its unnumbered years, he will exclaim, “Great is the mystery of godliness!” [1 Timothy 3:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 75, 1899, 14)
Ms 76, 1899
Diary/[De. 28-31] Refiled as Ms 20, 1891.
Ms 77, 1899
God’s Law Immutable NP May 14, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in LDE 18, 217; 1BC 1102; 4BC 1147-1148; 5BC 1131.
The Jews as a people claimed to be very particular in keeping the law of God, but they completely ignored the principles underlying the law—love for God and for their fellowmen. Though blessed with every temporal and spiritual advantage, they remained in spiritual ignorance, and led the people in false paths. Teaching for doctrine the commandments of men, they made void the law of God. The messages sent them they misinterpreted to suit their own ideas. Christ declared them ignorant both of the Scriptures and the power of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 1)
Because of their spiritual degeneracy, Christ uttered against the leaders of the nation scathing denunciations. “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,” He said, “for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.... Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 2)
“Even so ye also appear outwardly righteous, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.” Then in words of lamentation He declared, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.” [Matthew 23:13, 27, 28, 37-39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 3)
The ceremonial piety of the Jews was of no value with God, and calamity was permitted to come upon the nation, because they refused the only means which would bring them light and knowledge. Christ forewarned His disciples of the destruction of Jerusalem and the signs to take place prior to the coming of the Son of man. The whole of the twenty-fourth chapter of Matthew is a prophecy concerning the events to precede this event, and the destruction of Jerusalem is used to typify the last great destruction of the world by fire. “This gospel of the kingdom,” He said, “shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come. When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth let him understand:) then let them which be in Judea flee unto the mountains.... But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day.” [Verses 14-16, 20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 4)
Christ did not tell His disciples that after His crucifixion they were to have a new Sabbath. The Sabbath of creation was still to be observed.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 5)
In His answer to the lawyer Christ revealed the spiritual condition of the Jews. “Behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy strength, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right; this do: and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.] While the Jews claimed to be so exact in keeping the law, they ignored its principles. The question asked by the lawyer received the answer, You must obey the law of God, which requires that you love God supremely, and your neighbor as yourself. Your only hope as a transgressor is to believe in Christ as your Redeemer.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 6)
All the sacrificial offerings of the Jews pointed to the Saviour, who was to give Himself an offering for sin. The disciple John writes: “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled of the word of life; (for the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us:) that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly, our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 7)
“And these things write we unto you that your joy may be full. This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth. But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” [1 John 1:1-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 8)
A belief in Christ is the only hope of the world. Paul declares: “If thou shalt confess with the mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.... The same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? ... So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” [Romans 10:9-14, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 9)
“He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea, rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ, shall tribulation, or distress, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? ... Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. For I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor death, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.” [Romans 8:32-35, 37-39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 10)
*****
The twentieth chapter of Exodus should be studied by everyone who professes to keep the commandments of God. The proclamation of that law from Sinai will stand to witness against the world in the day of judgment; its principles will decide the destiny of every soul. In the twenty-first and twenty-second chapters also, the keeping of the law is plainly enjoined. Those who keep the law of God in truth and righteousness will obey every command. God requires that His people shall respect the laws He instituted in Eden. In the bosom of the Decalogue He has placed the fourth commandment which declares who is the living God.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 11)
He who created the world in six days, and rested on the seventh, blessed and hallowed it and gave it to the world as a memorial of His creative work. The record states, “Thus the heavens and the earth were finished and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended the work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all the work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he rested from all the work which God had created and made.” [Genesis 2:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 12)
God was particular in regard to every specification He gave to Moses for the children of Israel. When He was about to build the tabernacle He commanded Moses to “speak unto the children of Israel that they bring me an offering: of every man that bringeth it willingly with his heart shall ye take my offering.” [Exodus 25:2.] In asking these offerings of His people, God was only asking a return of the gifts He had entrusted, that He might have everything necessary for His service.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 13)
In Exodus twenty-five the furniture of the sanctuary was described. An ark was made to contain the law of God which had been written by His finger on two tables of stone. God commanded, “In the ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee. And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubims which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I shall give thee in commandment unto the children of Israel.” [Verses 21, 22.] This chapter should be read and studied.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 14)
By a miracle God preserved the Sabbath law through the forty years of wilderness wandering. When the children of Israel murmured against the Lord saying, “Would God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the flesh pots, and we did eat bread to the full,” “the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you: and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law or no. And it shall come to pass that on the sixth day, they shall prepare that which they bring in, and it shall be twice as much as they gather daily.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 15)
“And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, At even, then shall ye know that the Lord hath brought you up out of the land of Egypt; and in the morning, then shall ye see the glory of the Lord.... And it came to pass, that at even, the quails came up and covered the camp: and in the morning the dew lay round about the host. And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold there lay upon the face of the wilderness a small round thing, as small as the hoar frost on the ground. And when the children of Israel saw it, they said, It is manna: for they wist not what it was. And Moses said unto them, This is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat....
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 16)
“And they gathered it every morning, every man according to his eating: and when the sun waxed hot, it melted. And it came to pass that on the sixth day, they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man: and all the rulers of the congregation came and told Moses. And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said, Tomorrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord: bake that ye will bake today, and seethe that ye will seethe: and that which remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morning. And they laid it up until the morning, as Moses bade: and it did not stink, neither was there any worms therein. And Moses said: Eat that today, for today is the Sabbath unto the Lord: today ye shall not find it in the field. Six days shall ye gather it: but in the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none.” [Exodus 16:3-7, 13-15, 21-26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 17)
*****
Satan would deceive men into the belief that Christ died that He might abolish the law of God. But Christ did not die to immortalize transgression. He died that the probation we are now having might be granted us. Every blessing that heaven could bestow was given to man in Christ. He clothed His divinity with humanity, that humanity might touch humanity, and divinity lay hold with the throne of God. He desired to demonstrate to man that humanity connected with divinity by faith in Christ, might become partaker of the divine nature. It is possible for every man to keep the law of God, for Christ in His humanity kept the law, and he says to every soul, If ye love me, keep my commandments.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 18)
Christ is “the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: for by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible, and invisible; whether they be thrones or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him and for him: and he is before all things, and by him all things consist.” [Colossians 1:15-17.] This first chapter of Colossians is a wonderful chapter to enlighten the mind as to the truth as it is in Jesus. If we will study it, we will understand how it is that Christ has made it possible for man, fallen through disobedience and transgression, to keep all the commandments of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 19)
The death of Christ reveals that not one jot or tittle of the law of God can be altered to meet man in his fallen condition. The Saviour assures us that as long as the heavens and the earth remain, not one jot or tittle of the law shall fail. Christ’s death on the cross did not exterminate the heavens or the earth; both still remain; therefore God’s law remains unchanged. Far from lessening the claims of God’s law, Christ’s death testifies through all generations to the immutability of the law of Jehovah. Its claims are eternal.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 20)
“God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] What speech is to thought, so is Christ to the invisible Father. He is the manifestation of the Father, and is called the Word of God. God sent His Son into the world, His divinity clothed with humanity, that man might bear the image of the invisible God. He made known in His words, His character, His power and majesty, the nature and attributes of God. Divinity flashed through humanity in softening, subduing light. He was the embodiment of the law of God, which is the transcript of His character.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 21)
The world saw God imaged in the purity and benevolence of Christ, but because of their depravity and darkness men did not recognize Him as the Son of God. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory, (the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” [John 1:14.] He was “that true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not.” [Verses 9-11.] In spite of overwhelming evidence, men manifested an unbelief which only Satan could inspire.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 22)
It was not alone by dying on the cross that Christ accomplished His work of saving men. The ignominy and suffering and humiliation was a part of His mission. “He was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed.” [Isaiah 53:5.] This penalty Christ bore for the sins of the transgressor; He has borne the punishment for every man and for this reason He can ransom every soul, however fallen his condition, if he will accept the law of God as his standard of righteousness. He who sees the guilt of his transgression, and sees the infinite sacrifice made in his behalf will not continue in sin. He asks, “What must I do to be saved?” and is pointed to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. [Acts 16:30; John 1:29.] He accepts the truth as it is in Jesus and commences his life of loyalty to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 23)
It is a great and blessed truth that God is love. The superhuman efforts God has put forth for the good of humanity, in taking away their sins, reveals that His love is without a parallel. Through Christ the love of God is constantly expended for men. In the gift of His Son, He has made every provision that they may be prepared for the courts of heaven. The heavenly universe is in constant activity in behalf of the sons of men. They work that sinners may be convicted of sin. The cry of despair from souls calls forth the tenderest love of God, and this is salvation to every one that believeth. His love is freely bestowed upon all.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 24)
But man is not to deceive himself with the idea that because God is a God of love, He has not a perfect standard of righteousness. The revelation of His love, in giving His Son to die the shameful death of the cross, shows that God has a standard of character. If men continue to resist light and evidence, they will exhaust God’s forbearance and mercy and then will come the ministry of wrath. The love of God is immeasurable to those who repent, but His justice is firm and uncompromising to those who abuse His longsuffering love.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 25)
Why was it that God destroyed the inhabitants of the old world by a flood? The record states, “God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at the heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the earth, both man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.” [Genesis 6:5-7.] Had they not eaten of the tree of knowledge and every kind of wickedness, God would not have destroyed them. But God “looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.” [Verses 12, 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 26)
Human beings do not consider these things. Satan gives them no time, hurrying them from one temptation to another. Man may repulse the enemy on one point and think himself secure. But rest assured that the wily foe has still another scheme in readiness to present. He follows them at every step. He will use every circumstance of life to cause men to regard him with favor, for he is playing the game of life for the soul. He institutes every amusement he can devise to absorb time and keep God out of the thoughts. He is at work also in the religious world. He has had a practical experience in this line. He began this work with our first parents, using his powers to cause them to distrust God. If he could interpose himself between their souls and God, he knew he would succeed. These tempted ones knew not the subtlety of the serpent. They realized that they were listening to a false god, but the prospect of becoming gods to know good and evil was powerful, and they yielded.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 27)
This temptation has come down the line to our time. The result of this knowledge of good and evil does not confine itself to one’s self; it extends to and decides the cases of others. In gaining a knowledge of good and evil men, feel that a great honor is being conferred upon them; but the tempted ones do not understand the real purpose of Satan. There is a great desire on the part of men to be in authority, to control minds, to be able to judge between good and evil; and the world today supposes that it has reached this point.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 28)
Men do not seem to understand that they are taken in Satan’s snare when they attempt to tamper with the law of God. Satan has them in just the position he wants them when they manufacture laws to control the world and place those laws where God’s laws should be. The enemy knows that if the church can be controlled by political enactments, she will lose her garments of light as did Adam and Eve. If he can lead the church to unite with the world, and accept worldly enactments, they virtually acknowledge him as their head. Then the authority of man-made commandments will work to oppose the rule of the government of heaven. Under the leadership of Satan the knowledge of good and evil will work to dispense with the righteous, holy enactments of God concerning the Sabbath, the observance of which is to be a sign between God and His people forever.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 29)
Satan’s plan has taken with the religious world. He has created an order of things entirely his own, making void the law of God. He sits in the temple as God. Through his deceptive workings he has gained in the professedly Christian world all that he thought to gain in heaven—an abrogation of the law of Jehovah. Through the Roman power he has worked to remove God’s memorial and has erected a memorial of his own, to sever God from His people; and today the Protestant world is estranged from God by their worship of a spurious sabbath. They cannot find one iota of divine authority for doing this, yet, full of zeal, they assert that the Lord’s memorial given at creation should be ignored, despised, and trampled upon, and the first day of the week take its place.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 30)
We need at this time to send up the prayer to God, “Give therefore thy servant an understanding heart that I may judge thy people, that I may discern between good and bad.” [1 Kings 3:9.] This discernment between good and evil is righteous judgment. There is a time coming when every case will be judged. Then those who have given themselves to the Lord to do His will will know in the fullest sense what it means to judge between good and evil. “Know ye not,” says the apostle, “that the saints shall judge the world?” [1 Corinthians 6:2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 31)
If we will study the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah we will understand the work to be done by the people of God. God declares, “They that be of thee shall build the old waste places; thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.” [Verse 12.] What is this breach? It is the broken Sabbath of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 32)
“If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride on the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 13, 14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 33)
“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” [Philippians 2:5-8.] There must be no assumption of power on the part of God’s chosen people. Those who take their orders from Christ must not snatch at power and seek to compel everyone else to observe the law of Jehovah. This is not to be. Even Christ, as the Prince of life, could not seize the scepter of power and carry out His laws of righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 34)
Man must wait patiently until the time when the work shall be accomplished, and every human being has had an opportunity to decide upon the light given. Decisions will be made for and against God. The Sabbath of the fourth commandment will be the test. Every man will decide his own case by his decision in regard to the law of Jehovah. Then the world will be ripened for the harvest. Both classes will be developed, the sentiment of every heart will be revealed. Each party will gather under the chosen leader, as loyal to God and His commandments, or as transgressors of the law, with the first great rebel at their head.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 35)
All must wait for the appointed time, until the warning shall have gone to all parts of the world, until sufficient light and evidence has been given to every soul. Some will have less light than others, but each one will be judged according to the light received. Not until the fullness of the time shall come will the crucified and risen Saviour assume His equality with God. Patiently has He waited in the heavenly courts in behalf of His people who have suffered for their loyalty to Him. Patiently has He waited for the gospel of the kingdom to be preached in all parts of the world, until all nations, kindreds, tongues, and peoples have received the light of God’s Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 36)
Christ secured probation for man at an infinite cost. He must suffer for the life of the world, that God’s purpose in creating man might not be defeated. He must destroy the apostate, for His death meant life to all who believe and death to all who will not be obedient. Nothing less than His own life would atone for man’s life. He must restore men by placing them on vantage ground, everyone who would believe in Him as a personal Saviour.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 37)
God’s thoughts are not man’s thoughts, neither are man’s ways God’s ways. When there was no eye to pity, His arm brought salvation. God laid help on One that was mighty, saying, Save them from destruction. The Son of God accepted the work joyfully. He became man’s substitute and surety, not to save him in his sin, but from his sin, to call him away from continual transgression to obedience. He pledged himself to take man’s nature, and stand at the head of the human race. He took upon His divine soul all the depths of sin, and satisfied every claim made against the human race as a people bound in the slavery of sin. Through this gift of God to the world man has been given every opportunity of knowing God and the laws of His government.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 38)
Christ was the image of the invisible God. The divine signature was upon His words and works. He declared, I can do nothing of mine own self, but what I see the Father do, that I do. Christ represented the power and glory of the Father. All that humanity could bear of the glory of God was revealed in Christ. Had He come to them in all His glory, the human race would have been consumed. The truth could only come to man through the humanity of Jesus Christ. In Him the Father was imaged. He was truth and light and life.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 39)
It is because the gospel is a communication from heaven that it gains a hold upon human hearts. “This is life eternal,” Christ said “that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 40)
“What more could I do to my vineyard, that I have not done?” Christ asks. [Isaiah 5:4.] No deeper wound could be inflicted upon God than to ignore His holy day, and place in its stead a spurious sabbath that bears no mark of sanctity. God gave His Sabbath to the world to remind men that in six days He made the world, and that the seventh He set apart for His name’s glory. He says, “It is a sign between me and you throughout your generations, that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.... The children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath throughout their generations for a perpetual covenant.” [Exodus 31:13, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 41)
God means just what He has said. The day He has sanctified and blessed is to be a sign between Him and His people. Let all ask themselves if they have made of no account God’s sign. Those who discard a plain “Thus saith the Lord” will cast off their allegiance to God and exalt in His stead human power. The Christian world is reposing her faith in this deception. She is revealing the same spirit that was manifested at the trial of Christ. Professing Christians are bringing in a false, deadly, murderous administration. By thus placing themselves in opposition to the law of the God of heaven, they fail to receive the mark or sign by which the people of the world are to know God’s true followers. There is no justification for those who, having the light, close their eyes to a plain “Thus saith the Lord.” They have taken up the weapons of their warfare against God, and their guilt is made manifest.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 42)
The sign of God is sanctification through obedience to the truth. Sanctification makes the loyal subject like his great head, Jesus Christ. He is brought into peculiar and eternal relation to Christ on condition that he maintains his allegiance and stands fast to the end. It is by sanctification through the truth that humanity may reveal the attributes of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 77, 1899, 43)
Ms 78, 1899
“He Casteth Out Devils.” NP May 15, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 5BC 1092-1093. +
“And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out of him, the dumb spake, and the people wondered, but some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub, the chief of the devils.” [Luke 11:14, 15.] This charge against Christ was blasphemy. Had the Jews not been convicted, their sin would not have been so great. But they had seen the great power of God. They had felt the converting power of the Holy Spirit, and had braced themselves to resistance. They had been given sufficient evidence to convince them that Jesus was the Son of God, but hey charged Him with working through satanic agencies.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 1)
Jesus, “knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and a house divided against itself falleth. If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore shall they be your judges. But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the [kingdom] of God is come upon you.” [Verses 17-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 2)
By a parable Christ made known to His hearers the subtlety and deceptive working of Satan, who holds the bodies and minds of men by his power. “When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are at peace; but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoil.” [Verses 21, 22.] How true is this parable, showing what man is under the guardianship of Satan.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 3)
Those who know not God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent are under the rule of the enemy, in bondage to his will. He rules the mind and the affections by his satanic spirit. But Satan was made to understand the meaning of the words spoken in Eden, “I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” [Genesis 3:15.] The seed of the woman that he would have crushed out of existence, God said should bruise his head. Christ came into the world to dispute the claims of Satan. A stronger than the strong man armed was on the field of battle. He alone could dispossess him of his weapons and limit his power.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 4)
“When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man,” Christ continued, “he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and finding none, he said, I will return unto my house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in, and dwell there; and the last state of that man is worse than the first.” [Luke 11:24-26.] Christ shows that there can be no such thing as neutrality in His service. The soul must not be satisfied with anything short of entire consecration—consecration of thought, voice, spirit, and every organ of mind and body. It is not enough that the vessel be emptied; it must be filled with the grace of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 5)
Every person enlightened by the truth must represent Christ. He is to be formed within, the hope of glory. Man cannot accept the righteousness of Christ to be a living, abiding principle in the soul unless it transforms the entire character. He must eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God, which is eternal life to all who receive it. Those who are convinced that Jesus is the Christ, and are converted to God, must understand that they are to use all their powers in co-operating with their Redeemer. They are to wear His yoke. The man in whose heart Christ is abiding by faith must understand that he is privileged in being in such blessed companionship.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 6)
Those who wear Christ’s yoke of restraint and obedience to the commandments of God will gather with Christ. They will work in Christ’s lines. Like the Samaritan woman, as soon as they are convinced that they have found the Messiah, they will work for Him and magnify His name. They will be branches of the living Vine. “Abide in me, and I in you,” Christ said. “As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.” [John 15:4-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 7)
“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.” [Luke 11:23.] He who is with Christ, maintaining His unity, enthroning Him in the heart, and obeying His orders, is safe from the snares of the wicked one. He who unites himself with Christ will gather to himself the graces of Christ, and will give strength and efficiency and power to the Lord by winning souls to Christ. When Christ takes possession of the citadel of the soul, the human agent becomes one with Him. By co-operation with the Saviour, He becomes the instrument through which God works. Then when Satan comes and strives to take possession of the soul, he finds that Christ has made him stronger than the strong man armed.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 8)
The garnished house represents the self-righteous soul. Satan is driven out by Christ. But he returned, in the hope of finding entrance. He finds the house empty, swept, and garnished. Only self-righteousness is abiding there. “Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.” [Verse 26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 9)
Self-righteousness is a curse, a human embellishment, which Satan uses for his glory. Those who garnish the soul with self-praise and flattery prepare the way for the seven other spirits more wicked than the first. In their very reception of the truth these souls deceive themselves. They are building upon a foundation of self-righteousness. The prayers of congregations may be offered to God with a round of ceremonies, but if they are offered in self-righteousness,God is not honored by them.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 10)
The Lord declares, “I will declare thy righteousness, and thy works; for they shall not profit thee.” [Isaiah 57:12.] In spite of all their display, their garnished habitation, Satan comes in with a troop of evil angels and takes his place in the soul, to help in the deception. The apostle writes, “If after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end with them is worse than the beginning. For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they had known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them.” [2 Peter 2:20, 21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 11)
Those who have not sanctified themselves to the Lord are of the class who profess righteousness but do not maintain good works. These are brought to view in the first chapter of Second Peter. There are many like the scribes and Pharisees who, lacking these things, are “blind, and cannot see afar off,” who have forgotten that they were purged from their old sins. [Verse 9.] Because they do not gather with Christ they lose their impressions for good. As unfaithful stewards they do not guard their own house. If those who have been under the special conviction of the Spirit of God, who have known the truth, and understand the reasons of our faith, would be blessed by the means provided at infinite cost, they will not cease their fervent prayers until the Sun of Righteousness abides in their hearts by faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 12)
The apostle Peter encourages all who are abiding in Christ and seeking a knowledge of His ways. Those “that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God,” he calls to an increased growth in the knowledge of God. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you,” he says, “through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 13)
“And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.... Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall; for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [Verses 1-8, 10, 11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 14)
If the professed followers of Christ possessed living faith in a personal Saviour, if they would look to Him as their entire dependence, the One in whom their hopes of eternal life are centered, they would be pure, holy, and undefiled. They would walk with God. “We have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in every time of need.” [Hebrews 4:15, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 15)
Two classes are set before us in the Word of God, those who “follow their pernicious ways, by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of,” and those who with Paul can say, “We are not as many, which corrupt the word of God, but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.” [2 Peter 2:2; 2 Corinthians 2:17.] We are to decide between the false and the true.
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 16)
May the Lord help His people to have clear discernment, to live and speak and act as children of the light, trying in everything to please Him who gave His life that we might become His representatives in the world. “We are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.” [1 Corinthians 4:9.] “By one offering he hath perfected forever them that are sanctified, whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness unto us.” [Hebrews 10:14, 15.] Are these people wearing the yoke of bondage? They know no other yoke than that of Christ, who in His human life declared, “I have kept my Father’s commandments.” [John 15:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 17)
He says of His people, “Their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.”“Having an high priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) and let us consider one another to provoke unto love and good works; not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is, but exhorting one another; and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.” [Hebrews 10:17, 21-25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 78, 1899, 18)
Ms 79, 1899
“How Much Owest Thou Unto My Lord?” Cooranbong, Australia May 1, 1899 Previously unpublished. +
I address all who suppose that they have not been treated as they should in regard to book making. It is the will of God that we consider these things and say to the Lord, “Forgive my great indebtedness, and cancel this debt. For my part I will forgive wherein I have not received what I suppose was my right. I have robbed God in not making a full consecration of myself to Him—body, soul, and spirit.”
(14LtMs, Ms 79, 1899, 1)
The lawyer asked Christ, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” And the Saviour answered, “What is written in the law? how readest thou? And He answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy strength and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right. This do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.] Every soul has robbed God in not improving the advantages God has given him at such infinite cost. Because of a refusal to do the will of God, great mistakes have come into the churches everywhere, and now, when the question arises in regard to royalty, and every man and woman is left to set their own value upon their productions, the sin of selfishness will be revealed, and this, unrestrained, will bring in a worse condition of things than has yet existed.
(14LtMs, Ms 79, 1899, 2)
A voice is heard, asking, “How much owest thou unto my Lord?” [Luke 16:5.] When you can settle this account, then you can safely require the last farthing that you think is due you from your fellow men. The subject takes on too fearful a significance for me to enter into it. I dare not be exacting, nor should any other man or woman. The different phases of character make this matter altogether an uncertainty. I would not under any consideration demand any part of the losses I have sustained. I would blot out the account.
(14LtMs, Ms 79, 1899, 3)
And I would say to all who are interested in this matter, whether you have met with loss or not, say from the heart, “Lord, the debt I owe Thee is very large. I have not loved Thee with the whole heart. I have loved self and have served my own selfish purposes. I have robbed Thee, in that I have not served Thee with heart and mind and soul and strength, and have withheld help from my neighbor, who needed the benefit of every jot of ability I have received from the Lord, that the divine image might be restored in him. My unconsecrated life has led to unconsecration in my fellow men. Had I earnestly sought for that perfection of character which the Word shows me I must have in order to see God’s face, how many souls I might have brought as sheaves to the Master. But I have served self far more than I have served the Lord. I have failed when if I had surrendered my way and will to God, I might have had complete success.
(14LtMs, Ms 79, 1899, 4)
“I had every assurance that God could give me that He would use me in a good work. But my life has been lived apart from Christ, and as a result God has been robbed of the talents entrusted to me. The unseen but all-seeing God has taken the measure and weight of my influence, and He has declared me to be weighed in the balance, and found wanting. The record stands engraven with an accurate pen on tablets that are imperishable. My destitution of the grace of Christ has kept me in a shiftless state of mind, and my opportunities for doing a good work have been lost because of my unfaithfulness. There is no thing hidden that shall not be revealed. All things that I have ever done are open to the eyes of Him with whom I have to do. I understand now what it means to be a Christian. No, Lord, I will not claim a farthing. Only Christ can know the weight of my own unfulfilled obligations.”
(14LtMs, Ms 79, 1899, 5)
Seventh-day Adventists need a new conversion. God gives us the promise of justification, sanctification, and redemption. “This is the covenant which I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord. I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.” [Hebrews 10:16, 17.] Let us awake and realize our individual responsibility. Let us take ourselves in hand. God will do His part in co-operation with the human agent if man will be converted and emptied of self. Christ will take possession, and make of him a vessel unto honor to work the works of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 79, 1899, 6)
I have been instructed by the Lord to send in no claims to the conference or to the publishing house. But He has commanded me to say to all our brethren, Turn over a new page in the book, and let us all begin anew to make a record of sanctification. The Lord is waiting to pardon all our transgressions. Then let us humble ourselves before Him, and realize how much we owe to our Lord. This is a problem that human minds cannot handle, for our sins have been many.
(14LtMs, Ms 79, 1899, 7)
It is time now to make a new departure from the old life of sin, that our record in the books laid up in the great library above may be read by the heavenly host with joy and thanksgiving, because the character of Christ is revealed in humanity, and we bear testimony that “whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another as he gave us commandments. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he has given us.” [1 John 3:22-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 79, 1899, 8)
Ms 80, 1899
The Selection of Articles for Our Papers NP May 16, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in CW 17-19; PH070. +
Our power and efficiency as Seventh-day Adventists is largely dependent on the literature which comes from our presses. An indiscriminate class of articles should not be published in our periodicals. Cheap, worthless stories should find no place in them. There are articles of romance and fiction which contain no seeds that will bear good fruit. I would say to our editors, Be careful in the selection of the matter which is to go to the world. Show the greatest caution and discernment. Be careful that the Review and Herald, and The Signs of the Times are kept free from worthless matter. Precious matter from what has already been printed can be found for our papers.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 1)
I hope that God will sanctify the perceptive faculties of our editors. I read an article in the Signs of a few weeks back which would have done very well for a comic almanac, but for such a paper as the Signs, it was only as hay, wood, and stubble. My heart ached as I read it. If there was any germ of truth in the seed sown, I could not find it. I do not think the article could in any way benefit those who read it.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 2)
The tastes of some who write for our papers need to be educated and refined. The editors of The Review and Herald and The Signs of the Times should refuse to fill the columns of these papers with articles manufactured by minds which reveal themselves in their productions. Articles in any way coarse should be refused as matter unworthy of notice—the production of those who know nothing of pure, elevated, and sanctified communion with God. Let no rough, uncouth presentation find place in our papers. The articles which go to thousands of readers should show purity, elevation, and sanctification of soul, body, and spirit on the part of the writer. The pen should be used as a means of sowing seed unto eternal life. This is a “Thus saith the Lord.”
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 3)
The articles published in our papers should contain pure provender, thoroughly winnowed from chaff. We are living in a most solemn time. Let our editors call for articles giving living experiences. Let the ministers regard it as a part of their duty to send short articles of experience to our papers. It will be food for those who are laboring in isolated places, in foreign countries and the islands of the sea, to hear in this way from the friends with whom they have been associated. These experiences may be to the readers as a love-feast, because the writers have been eating the bread which came down from heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 4)
We do not need romance, for in the daily life we meet with real experiences, which if told in short articles, and in simple words, would be helpful to many. Let our workers try this. We want truth, solid truth, from solid, consecrated men, women, and youth. You who love God, whose minds are stored with precious bits of experience, and with the living realities of eternal life, kindle the flame of love and light in the hearts of God’s people. Help them to deal with the problems of life.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 5)
Speech and pen are to be under the control of the Holy Spirit. If this is not the case with the writers for our periodicals, they might better lay aside the pen, and take up work of another order. God calls us into the Mount to talk with Him, and when by faith we behold Him who is invisible, our words will not be cheap and common. The space in our papers is too precious to be filled up with articles that are not the best. Crowd in subjects weighty with eternal interests. Put not the crib too high for the minds of the common people. Let the articles be written with Christlike simplicity, and let them be free from all chaff and stubble, for this will be consumed as worthless. God calls for consecrated pens. The articles published in our papers should be full of practical, elevating, ennobling thoughts, which will help and teach and strengthen the mind that reads them. God help our editors to choose wisely.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 6)
Words of Counsel in Regard to the Publication and Sale of Books
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 7)
Letters have come to me with inquiries regarding the publication of books, asking whether there was not danger of placing before the people many things which do not relate to the truths so important to us as a people. I have been instructed that the common stories put into book form are not essential to our well-being. The world is flooded with this class of literature, and the fact that such books find a ready sale is by no means evidence that they are the books which should be circulated. The passion for stories is bringing into existence many thousands of worthless books, which are as hay, wood, and stubble. These books are written by those whose minds have been educated to run in a channel of romance. Everything that the imaginative mind can think of is woven into the book, and presented to the world as mental food. But very often it has no food value. “What is the chaff to the wheat?” [Jeremiah 23:28.] We do not need novels, for we are dealing with the stern realities of life.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 8)
Cheap, worthless romances are not to be advertised or sold by our publishing houses. Many of the books now offered for sale are not after God’s order. There might have been a time when the sale of these books would have been more seemly, but we are now altogether too near the close of this earth’s history to keep before the attention of the people a class of books which do not contain the message which our people need. Draw their attention to books treating on practical faith and godliness. Cleanse and sanctify the camp. There is an abundance of books which will give light to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 9)
I cannot understand why our papers should contain so many notices of books unessential for this time. Plenty of such books can be obtained in all bookstores. Why not draw the minds of the people to subjects relating to the words of eternal life? Why not make an effort to obtain communications simple, real, and true, from our workers in all parts of the world? God calls for this class of reading. We have no time to devote to commonplace things, no time to waste on books which only amuse.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 10)
The matter published in our papers should be such as will help those who read it. The space in these papers should be devoted to the publication of living, earnest matter, which concerns the salvation of the soul. Will our brethren consider this matter, and keep hay, wood, and stubble out of our papers?
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 11)
The work of ministers and writers is to prepare a people to meet God. The standard of truth has been lowered in the dust. Family religion, family holiness, is now to be honored as never before. As a sanctifier, reprover, and comforter, the Holy Spirit is to do the work essential for this time. If ever a people needed to walk before God as did Enoch, Seventh-day Adventists need to now, showing their sincerity by pure words, clean words, words full of sympathy, tenderness, and love. But it is not to end here.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 12)
There are times when words of reproof and sharp rebuke are called for. Those who are out of the right way need more than soft words to bring them back. Moral renovation must take place in every heart, else souls will perish in their sins. If we brought the instruction contained in the twelfth chapter of Romans into the practical life, we would be true believers. Those whose faith is spurious will show by their daily exhibition of character that they are not true Christians. Those who have put on Christ are transformed by the renewing of their minds. By their own experience they prove what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 80, 1899, 13)
Ms 81, 1899
The Parable of the Talents NP May 21, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in WM 245.
The Parable of the Talents
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 1)
The master leaves all his possessions in the hands of his servants. “Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?” [Luke 12:42.] The apostle Paul writes: “Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.” [1 Corinthians 4:1, 2.] There are great responsibilities resting upon the human agent to whom have been entrusted the Master’s goods.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 2)
It is not alone to the minister that the talents are given. They are lent to every man as verily as they were lent to the exalted angel in the courts of heaven. Paul speaks to all when he says, “Ye are laborers together with God, ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] Christ taught this trust by a parable:
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 3)
“For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another one, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability: and straightway took his journey. Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. And likewise also he that had received two, he also gained other two. But he that had received the one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 4)
“After a long time, the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord thou deliveredst unto me two talents, behold, I have gained other two talents beside them. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things, enter thou into the joy of thy lord. Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew that thou wast an hard man reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: and I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 5)
“His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reaped where I sowed not, and gathered where I had not strawed: thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and from him which hath not shall be taken away, even which he hath. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” [Matthew 25:14-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 6)
When the master comes in to receive his goods, he sees the servant to whom he has entrusted five talents. This servant has proved faithful, for he has gained five talents more. He has worked on the plan of addition, as represented by the apostle Peter. The servant with the two talents has gained beside them two talents more. Both have worked on the plan of addition, adding grace to grace, and each receives his reward. Now the man to whom has been given the one talent is called to account for his stewardship. But he can only look with confusion upon the face of his lord, for he has followed the suggestions of the enemy and done his bidding. If he had been convinced that he could not use that one talent for his lord, he should have passed it on for some faithful man to use; but instead of this, he has hidden it in the earth. And now he comes to his lord with a falsehood upon his lips. “I knew thee that thou wast an hard man,” he says, “reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: and I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth.” [Verses 24, 25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 7)
This parable was given by Christ to impress upon the human mind the relation man sustains toward God. He would have man render to Him His own. He who has [been] blessed with reasoning powers may reach a high standard, meeting with success in everything he undertakes. The Saviour charges, “Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate and broad is the way which leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat. For strait is the gate and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be which find it.”“Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you.” [Matthew 7:13, 14; 6:33.] This is to be our first consideration. Then make not second in interest that which should come first.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 8)
No man whose heart is converted could utter such a speech as did the unprofitable servant, for no man can return anything to the Lord which is not his own. But how many there are who do not render to God His due. They make the world no better for the talents the Lord has lent them, but heap together treasures for the last days. They do not heed the cry of the orphan, the widow, and the unfortunate, as they struggle from day to day for a mere existence. Of such men, who love money for its own sake, and that they may be called rich, God says, “Naked came they into the world, and naked shall they go out.” [See Job 1:21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 9)
To every man God has appointed his work, and the talents are given in proportion to the capabilities of the receiver. To all God has given talents to use and improve, and every soul, in taking his position as a member of Christ’s body pledges himself to act faithfully his part as a steward of God. He is to work with the same prudence and wisdom in the behalf of his Master that he would use if he were himself to be enriched by all that is gained. But who of those whose names are registered on the church books are identifying themselves with Christ and following the instruction He gave when He was on earth as the great Teacher? God confers upon us a special honor when he commits to us the treasure of His Word, and He designs that this shall be understood, appropriated, and in every circumstance of life employed to the glory of God. To some He entrusts five talents, to others two, and to others only one, but He gives to every man according to his ability to use them.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 10)
There are many who, while honestly thinking that they are doing God service, are working at cross-purposes with Him. They are not doers of His Word. Christ declares: “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say unto me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 11)
“Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a man, which built his house upon a rock: and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: and the rain descended, and the flood came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house: and it fell, and great was the fall of it.” [Matthew 7:21-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 12)
God has given evidence that He has a special interest in this world of human beings. He “so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] Christ has given His life for men that they may have another opportunity. We would come close to every soul, and inquire, What are you doing with your Lord’s entrusted capital. Every man is to understand that his God-given advantages are to be carefully cherished, that he may do the best work in the Lord’s service. It is required of a steward that he be found faithful.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 13)
Christ illustrated the spiritual blessings of the gospel by a temporal feast, the invitation to the supper. He set forth the wonderful condescension of God in the earnest invitation of the master of the feast to all who would come. The special call of the gospel to be given near the close of earth’s history is also presented. The invitation was to go first to the highways, bidding all Come to the marriage supper of the Lamb. That message to the people so highly favored was rejected. The next call was made to the poorer class—the poor, the halt, the maimed, the blind. These were not exalted by ambitious projects; if they would accept the invitation, they might come. This message was given, and the servants brought the report, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. Then the master said to his workers, Go and seek in the byways, for the most degraded and the helpless, and compel them to come in that my house may be filled.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 14)
The talents of women can be used to the glory of God; women will take their place in the work at this crisis, and the Lord will work through them. They have just the thoughtful perception and self-possession required for the time. They are imbued with a sense of their duty, and under the influence of the Spirit of God, they will stand in their lot and place. And the Saviour will reflect upon these self-sacrificing women the light of His countenance, and this will give them a power which will exceed that of men.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 15)
We recognize this work being accomplished in the medical missionary work. The net is being cast into the sea, and is gathering of all kinds both good and bad. This work among the lower classes is in God’s order. A large part of the Lord’s vineyard is yet unfenced, an open common, and He is calling men and women to act their part as coworkers with Christ. Those who have been rescued and brought to the feet of Jesus know how to labor for souls that are perishing. All the energies of their being are called forth to be ministers of mercy.
(14LtMs, Ms 81, 1899, 16)
Ms 82, 1899
In the Master’s Service NP May 21, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 4BC 1172; RH 04/17/1900. +
“This is life eternal,” Christ prayed, “that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.] There is a greatness in this prayer which no human language can express. Thousands upon thousands long for the knowledge of God. Some have a partial knowledge of Him, but not the fullness of knowledge. Others, filled with unrest, long for something which they have not.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 1)
Christ longed to help and save the perishing, and He expressed His longing in the words, “Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? Behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the hills; for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal, that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. And herein is that saying true, One soweth and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labor; other men labored and ye have entered into their labors.” [John 4:35-38.]
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 2)
To each one is committed his work. Each one is invited to take Christ’s yoke and learn of Him. Thus we may find rest to our souls. The labor for which Christ said there was so much need was harvesting. Harvesters are few. The work of gathering in the grain takes tact and skill, that none be lost. Winnowers of souls are needed in every place where the standard of truth has been uplifted, on which is inscribed, The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 3)
“The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few.” [Luke 10:2.] When Christ made this statement there were scribes and Pharisees, priests and rulers, in every city and town in the land. The Saviour saw that these religious teachers were wholly unfitted to minister to the spiritual needs of the people. “Ye know not the Scriptures, nor the power of God,” He said to them. “Ye do teach for doctrine the commandments of men.” [Matthew 22:29; 15:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 4)
Intensity of soul is needed in the work of seeking to save those who are perishing out of Christ. Those who are laborers together with God will be contrite because they are compassionate. Satan is intense in his efforts to deceive souls and gather them under his banner of apostasy and rebellion, and his laborers are without number. The Lord has a great work to do. He has decisive battles to fight, and He calls upon young men and young women to fight for Him. He calls upon old men to act as counsellors who can teach the young men what to do in cases of emergency. Aged workers are to bear, as did John a living testimony of real experience. And when these faithful workers are laid to rest with the words, “Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord” [Revelation 14:13], there should be found in our schools men and women who can take the standard and raise it in new places.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 5)
The experienced workers, who have in the past anticipated the wants of the cause, do a noble work when in the place of carrying all the burdens themselves, they lay them upon the shoulders of younger men and women, and educate them as Elijah educated Elisha. David offered to God a tribute of gratitude because of the divine teaching and guidance he had received. “O God, thou hast taught me from my youth,” he declared. [Psalm 71:17.] Those who in the message have borne the burden and heat of the day are to remember that the same Lord who taught them in their youth, inviting them, “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me” [Matthew 11:29], and giving them the light of truth, is just as willing to teach young men and young women today as He was to teach them.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 6)
It is wisdom for the men who have borne heavy loads to come apart and rest awhile. These faithful workers should be appreciated as educators. They should be relieved of every taxing load. The Lord Himself will co-operate with them in their efforts to educate. They should leave the wrestling to those who are younger; the future work must be done by strong young men and women. The work is under the control of the Author and Finisher of our faith. He can and will give fitness to men of opportunity. He will raise up those who can fight His battles. He never leaves His work to chance. His work is a great and solemn work, and it is to go forward. While the aged standard-bearers are in the field, let those who have been benefited by their labors care for and respect them. Do not load them down with burdens. Appreciate their advice, their words of counsel. Respect them as fathers and mothers who have borne the burden of the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 7)
God calls upon young men to consecrate themselves to His work. “I have written to you, young men,” John says, “because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one.... Ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.” [1 John 2:14, 20, 21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 8)
And the apostle Paul wrote to his brethren, “Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breast plate of righteousness, and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of truth. Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.” [Ephesians 6:10-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 9)
It is not God’s will that the fathers in His cause should use up their remaining vitality in bearing heavy loads. Let the young men shoulder every responsibility that they can, and fight manfully the good fight of faith. The Lord knows better whom to select to do His work than do the wisest men, however interested they may be in His work. It is God who implants His Spirit in the hearts of young men, leading them to fight for Him against great odds. Thus He inspired Paul of Tarsus. He fought with all his entrusted capabilities for heaven’s revealed truth, against apostates who ought to have upheld him. God’s servants today will have the same difficulties to meet that Paul met. This experience some have had who are now raising the truth. These are the men who can stand in defense of the truth. If they continue to be learners God can use them to vindicate His law.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 10)
Let not the aged workers think that they must carry all the responsibilities, all the loads. New fields of labor are constantly opening before us. Let the young men unite with experienced laborers who understand the Scriptures, who have long been doers of the Word, who have brought the truth into the practical life, relying upon Christ day by day, who seek the Lord as Daniel did.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 11)
Three times a day Daniel offered his petitions to God. He knew that in One mighty in counsel was the source of wisdom and power. The truth as it is in Jesus—the sword of the Spirit, which cuts both ways—was his weapon of warfare. In word, in spirit, in principle, the men who have made God their trust are an example to the youth connected with them. These faithful servants of God are to link up with young men. They draw them to them with the cords of love, because they themselves are drawn to them by the cords of love.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 12)
“For a Perpetual Covenant”
A powerful foe, who puts on a very inviting appearance, is ever soliciting the youth for their companionship. Glowing advantages are presented to them, which they are told will be theirs if they will follow his advice. Thus thousands upon thousands are drawn into the broad road which leads to destruction. As he tempted Eve, so the enemy tempts the youth by promising that in disobedience and transgression they will find liberty and freedom that will make them as gods. He who has endeavored to change God’s law by instituting a spurious sabbath uses every device to induce men and women to unite with him in his apostasy, and under his leadership the Christian world has chosen another mark than that of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 13)
I will copy a few lines from an item I have read, called “The Changed Signpost”:
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 14)
“Some years ago, when [the world was] more boisterous than it is at present, (a questionable assertion), it was thought a good joke to turn round a signpost erected at a junction where two roads met. Of course the perplexity and misery which this often caused was great. Once a signpost was erected by God for those who journeyed through this world. The road to happiness was as clearly defined as was the road to the city of refuge under the Jewish dispensation. One finger of the signpost pointed out loving obedience to the Creator as the road to felicity, while its other arm indicated disobedience, or sin, as the path to misery. In an evil hour for our race, the great enemy turned the signpost round, so that ever since, multitudes have mistaken the true road to happiness.”
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 15)
No one who has the Word of God need make a mistake in regard to the true Sabbath. “The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations: that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore, for it is holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death; for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 16)
“Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord; whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever, for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed. And He gave unto Moses, when He had made an end of communing with him upon Mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.” [Exodus 31:12-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 17)
In these words the Lord has clearly defined the road to the city of God; but the man of sin, who is working at cross-purposes with God, has changed the signpost, setting up a false one—a spurious sabbath. Thus he leads men and women in an opposite direction to the city of refuge, and by the multitudes who follow him, it is demonstrated that Adam and Eve are not the only ones who have accepted the words of the wily foe.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 18)
The Lord has stated expressly that truth and life are to be found in the path of obedience. Obedience is the waymark all must follow. God has declared that the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord. He has exalted this day as a memorial of His work of creation, plainly stating that it is to be a sign between Him and His people throughout their generations. Twice this is repeated in the thirty-first chapter of Exodus, and the speaker is Jesus Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 19)
But the great apostate says, “I will work at cross-purposes with God. I will empower my delegate, the man of sin, to take down God’s memorial, the seventh-day Sabbath. Thus I will show the world that the day sanctified and blessed by God has been changed. That day shall not live in the minds of the people. I will obliterate the memory of it. I will place in its stead a day bearing not the credentials of God, a day that cannot be a sign between God and His people. I will lead the people who accept this day to place upon it the sanctity that God placed upon the seventh day. Through my vicegerent I will exalt myself. The first day will be extolled, and the Protestant world will receive this spurious sabbath as genuine.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 20)
“Through the non-observance of the Sabbath God instituted, I will bring His law into contempt. The words, ‘A sign between me and you throughout your generations’ [verse 13], I will make to serve on the side of my sabbath. Thus the world will become mine. I will be ruler of the earth, prince of the world. I will so control the minds under my power that God’s Sabbath will be an object of contempt. A sign? I will make the observance of the seventh day a sign of disloyalty to the authorities of earth. Human laws will be made so stringent that men and women will not dare to observe the seventh-day Sabbath. For fear of wanting food and clothing they will join with the world in transgressing God’s law; and the earth will be wholly under my dominion.”
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 21)
The man of sin has created a false sabbath, and the professed Christian world has adopted this child of the papacy, refusing to obey God. The enemy of all good has turned the signboard round, so that it points to the path of disobedience. He has insulted Jehovah by refusing to obey a plain “Thus saith the Lord.” He has thought to change times and laws, but has he done this? The words of the thirty-first chapter of Exodus are the answer. With His own finger the Lord wrote the commandments upon the tables of stone.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 22)
“In six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh he rested and was refreshed.” [Verses 17, 16.] “Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.” The Creator has plainly stated that after making the world in six days, He rested on the seventh [day], sanctifying and blessing this day as a memorial of creation, and giving it to His people as a rest day, “that ye may know,” He says, “that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” [Verse 13.] Thus He desires to test their obedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 23)
Shall we set aside the command of Christ, given in such positive language, and follow the path of the transgressor? Who will venture to change the signpost, so that it points in the wrong way, vindicating the man of sin? It is a terrible thing to place a human institution, the papal sabbath, where the Lord’s great memorial should be. It is a terrible thing for men to arrogate to themselves the power to set aside the day which God has sanctified and blessed, declaring it to be His holy day, and put in its place a common working day; to try to compel men to respect and reverence this day, while those who thus try to compel their fellow men are trampling under their feet God’s great memorial.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 24)
Human theories are exalted, honored, and placed where God and His law should be. But God has not altered the thing which has gone out of His lips. His Word will stand fast forever, as unalterable as His throne. When every case is decided in the courts of heaven, this covenant will be brought forth, plainly written with the finger of God. The world will be arraigned before the bar of Infinite Justice to receive sentence—a life measuring with the life of God for obedience, and death for transgression.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 25)
The Lord’s Word is verity and truth. It is so plain that we cannot mistake its meaning. It is not evidence that people need, for this they have. But they do not desire to walk in the way of the [Lord’s] commandments. The world is walking contrary to the divine will; but God has a people on the earth, and between Him and them His Sabbath is a sign, whereby they know that He is the Lord that sanctifies them. Upon them His mark is placed.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 26)
“They that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places; thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words; then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father.” [Isaiah 58:12-14.] Here is presented a people who turn aside their feet from trampling on the fourth commandment. Please read this Scripture in connection with the words found in Exodus 31:12-18.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 27)
It is obedience to the Word of the living God that brings men into close relationship with Christ. Today He is saying as He said to the Jewish people, “O that thou hadst known, even thou in this thy day the things that belong unto thy peace!” And soon will be heard the irrevocable sentence, “But now they are hid from thine eyes.” [Luke 19:42.] He said again as He wept over the devoted city, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not.” [Matthew 23:37.] It was not that the Jewish people could not receive Christ; they would not. Thus it will be with many in our day.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 28)
What does the Lord require of us? The observance of His Sabbath, “as a perpetual covenant.” [Exodus 31:16.] God wants every family to bear this sign. Thus we may show that we are loyal and true to His commandments. Look at our world, full of disregard for God, in open rebellion against Him who in a moment could extinguish every soul that breathes the breath of life. What has made the world so full of violence? A disregard of God’s law. This was what filled the earth with rebellion and corruption in the days before the flood. See the regard shown today for the spurious Sabbath.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 29)
And those who make laws to guard this false rest day make laws also which legalize the liquor traffic, a curse which is brutalizing the beings made in the image of God, taking away their reason, and placing them under the enemy’s control. Knowing full well the sure result, man takes the wages of his fellow man, giving him in return poison which destroys his reason, and sends him from the saloon full of false ideas. He has sold his reason for liquor, and is led into all kinds of violence. Satan presents before his mind things which, though unreal, seem real to him. He is filled with a determination to kill the one who, he supposes, stands in his way. Terrible crime and sometimes murder is often the result. Yet notwithstanding its fearful effects, the liquor curse is protected by law.
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 30)
Why do not those who make laws abolish this debasing traffic? Because they do not bear God’s sign. They do not keep His commandments. Therefore they tolerate that which is making the world a second Sodom. As it was in the days of Noah, when the wickedness of men was so great that God swept from the face of the earth every living thing save those which found refuge in the ark, so also shall it be when the Son of man is revealed. “They were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, and knew not until the flood came and took them all away. Thus shall it be when the Son of man shall be revealed.” [Matthew 24:37-39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 82, 1899, 31)
Ms 83, 1899
“That They All May Be One.” NP May 17, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 6MR 331. +
In the plan of redemption a place is allotted to every soul, and each one is to take the place assigned him and do the work appointed him. The work of God’s people may and will be varied, but one Spirit is the mover in it all. God calls upon the members of His church to receive the Holy Spirit, to come together in unity and brotherly sympathy, to bind their interests together in love. Christian unity is a mighty agency. When God’s chosen people are of one mind, barriers of selfishness will disappear as by magic, and many, many more souls will be converted, because of the unity which exists among believers. There is one body and one Spirit. Those who have been building territorial lines of distinction, barriers of color and caste, might better take these down much faster than they put them up. Man is to obey the Word of God declared in the seventeenth chapter of John. He is to be one with his fellow man and with Christ, and in Christ one with God. Then of him can be spoken the words, “Ye are complete in him.” [Colossians 2:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 83, 1899, 1)
Christ declared, “And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me.” [John 12:32.] Christ must be uplifted. His name is all-powerful. Many who have dwelt much upon doctrinal subjects, but who have not learned of Christ, have been found unable to control themselves. They need the Holy Spirit’s power. Christ is the only true center. When He draws us to Himself, we are hidden with Him in God, and we show to the world that God loves us as He loves His Son. God imparts His Spirit to us. Truth, with its divine power and influence, takes possession of us, making of us one harmonious whole, of which Christ is seen to be the soul. Every element of working in right lines, every worker who fills his appointed place, is helping to uplift the cross of Calvary.
(14LtMs, Ms 83, 1899, 2)
God imparts His power to those who believe in the One who gave His life for the life of the world. Through His appointed agencies He is convincing the world of sin—“the transgression of the law.” [1 John 3:4.] Christ is glorified as the One who exalted the law and made it honorable in that He permitted not the law to be changed to save man from perishing, but instead gave Himself as a sacrifice for sin, that by suffering the penalty of the broken law in His own body, He might reconcile God to man and man to God. God’s law stands firm, unimpeached by Satan, pure, changeless, perfect, immutable—the great moral standard for every created intelligence.
(14LtMs, Ms 83, 1899, 3)
Every soul is to be obedient to the law of God. Those who are loyal to this law bear the insignia which is its distinguishing mark, the Sabbath of the fourth commandment. The enemy has made an effort to get rid of the true Sabbath. Seeing what they must do if they admit the fourth precept of the Decalogue, the religious world has been trampling under foot the law of Jehovah. Holy, just and good, this law is the expression of God’s character. Christ prayed, “This is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.] God is high and lifted up, and the train of His glory fills the temple. A knowledge of His law is essential to a knowledge of His character. To Moses God gave instruction to be given to His chosen people, and in all our schools this knowledge is to be made as clear as possible. It is a power which nothing can equal.
(14LtMs, Ms 83, 1899, 4)
The world is filled with storm and war and variance. Under one head, the papal power, it has united to oppose God in the person of His faithful witnesses. This union is cemented by the great apostate; all jealousy, evil-surmising, and evil-speaking is of him, and tends to produce discord and disunion. Then shall God’s people be at variance with one another? Shall they not be cemented together by the Holy Spirit, each worker filled with love and sympathy for his fellow worker, each fulfilling his appointment with faithful, undivided effort, seeking earnestly to prepare the way of the Lord?
(14LtMs, Ms 83, 1899, 5)
The sword of the Spirit, which cuts both ways, is to be in the hands of God’s servants. His inspiration is to be upon them, leading them all to speak as the voice of one. The Holy Spirit will work with the consecrated human instrument, for this is God’s purpose. God has opened a door between heaven and earth which no power can close. He calls upon every human being to be pure, holy, sanctified, in order that the work for this time may be accomplished. When God’s people place themselves in proper relation to Him, there will be a full impartation of the Holy Spirit, for the combination of the whole.
(14LtMs, Ms 83, 1899, 6)
To each man is given his work. Every member of the church of Christ has a work to do. No one can be a member of Christ’s body, and yet be inactive. Various lines of work are committed to different men, according to their several ability. But all the work done for the Master is to be connected with the great whole. All are to work together in concert, each one controlled by divine power, putting forth undivided effort to draw those around him to Christ. Hearts must blend. All must move like well-adjusted machinery, each part dependent on the other part, yet standing distinct in action.
(14LtMs, Ms 83, 1899, 7)
This is the unity God requires in His service. He in whose heart Christ abides recognizes Christ abiding in the heart of his brother. Christ never wars against Christ. Christ never exerts an influence against Christ. Christians are to do their work, whatever it may be, in the unity of the Spirit, for the perfecting of the whole body. The church is to be purified, refined, ennobled. The members are to cast from their hearts the idols which have hindered their advancement in spirituality. By the influence of the Spirit, the most discordant may be brought into harmony.
(14LtMs, Ms 83, 1899, 8)
Unselfishness is to bind God’s people together with firm, tender bonds. There is a vast power in the church when the energies of the members are under the control of the Spirit, gathering good from every source, educating, training, and disciplining self. Thus is presented to God a powerful organization, through which He can work for the conversion of sinners. Thus heaven and earth are connected, and all the divine agencies cooperate with human instrumentalities.
(14LtMs, Ms 83, 1899, 9)
Ms 84, 1899
God in Nature Refiled as Ms 4, 1882.
Ms 85, 1899
The Sanitarium—Where Shall It Be Located? NP June 5, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 10MR 234-248.
I am much burdened and perplexed. Matters have been presented to me which I wish to comprehend fully, that I may not make any mistake. Again and again the question arises, Where shall we locate our sanitarium? We who cannot read the future may make plans for the present which appear altogether consistent, the very plans in our human judgment which should be made. But with our finite judgement we cannot discern the future perplexities involved in our selection of a location for a sanitarium. Candid, prayerful consideration must be given to this subject, and great caution must be exercised in regard to it.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 1)
Beautiful locations are fascinating, and from a human standpoint it would seem to be the very best thing we could possibly do to select a site among the wealthy. We might think this would give character to the work and secure patronage. But this is only seeing things from a human standpoint. If the grandees living near such a locality have religious prejudices, they will communicate this to their friends and in the place of favorable results, just the reverse will be seen. The sanitarium will be looked upon as an innovation and will be an eyesore to many who would look upon it with favor if the seeds of prejudice had not been sown to produce their evil crop of tares.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 2)
Humility is a hard lesson for fallen humanity to learn, especially for rich, self-indulgent men who do not relate themselves to God as accountable to Him for all the goods they possess. They exalt self as though the riches comprehended by land and bank stock made them independent of God. Full of pride and conceit, their characters are estimated by themselves and the world as being as elevated and powerful as the value of their supposed inheritance. Their riches would be much less if they distributed to the poor and relieved suffering humanity. This would make them of value in God’s sight because they would be rich in good works.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 3)
It is best to consider these matters carefully on all sides, asking counsel from God, for it is God who weighs all things in His scales of eternal justice. He will reward every man according as his works shall be. There are many rich men upon whom God has had His searching eye during their life-time. He has seen in all their worldly acquirements a robbery of Him. They have been laying up for themselves wrath against the day of wrath because they have not relieved the oppressed, because they have neglected the great Proprietor of all. In coming to His vineyard to receive the fruit thereof, He has received only abuse. This robbery of their Lord’s goods has continued. These men worship themselves, not God. Every unfaithful steward will surely supplant and intrigue. He will put justice and mercy out of his mind, replacing it with avarice and strife. God says, “Shall I not judge for these things? I love righteousness, but hate iniquity.” [See Jeremiah 5:9; Hebrews 1:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 4)
The locality in which wealthy men dwell may appear desirable, but the heavenly intelligences are not welcomed to their houses as divine messengers. They want God afar off, that they may not be reminded of their evil works. The Lord would not be pleased for any of our institutions to be permanently erected in such a supposedly advantageous locality, for this would be like Lot choosing Sodom without any reference to the associations among which he was to abide. In the selection of a location for a sanitarium, we are to choose with the thought ever in mind that our work and purpose is to restore the moral image of God in man. We are connected with Christ, co-workers with the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world. Each soul is of value with God, and those who are ever abusing His mercies, misappropriating and embezzling the goods of heaven, are not the men whom God can use to co-operate with Him in the grand work of redemption. They are fixing their own destiny in this world and in the future, eternal world.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 5)
God seeth not as man seeth. Man looks at the outward appearance, as did Lot. God looks at the heart. The fewer grand buildings that surround our institutions, the less vexation we shall experience. Irreligious and irreverent are many of those who own landed property. They have an influence upon other minds which moulds their sentiments. Evil associations are always detrimental to piety and devotion, and principles that are approved by God may be undermined by unfavorable circumstances. God would have none of us like Lot, who chose his residence without reference to his associations. Lot went into Sodom rich; he left with nothing, led by an angel’s hand, while messengers of wrath waited to pour forth the fiery blast which was to consume all the inhabitants of Sodom and blot out the entrancing beauty of that highly favored city and its suburbs, making bleak and bare and uninteresting a place which God had once made very beautiful.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 6)
Christ came to our world to show how man should live in order to secure eternal life. The infinite sacrifice made by our heavenly Father in giving His Son to our world is a lesson we do not fully comprehend. Our minds need to be refined, purified, and sanctified in order that we may take in the mysteries of godliness. The price to be paid for our redemption brought the Commander of the heavenly host from the royal courts. He who was sinless, the Perfection of heaven, came to our world in human likeness to reach humanity. When He came He ranked Himself among the poor and suffering ones, that He might become acquainted with the fallen humanity, and uplift them by restoring the moral image of God in them.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 7)
The great price heaven has paid for our redemption should give us exalted views of what we, united with Christ, may accomplish in doing the same work that Christ did in our world. “Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God. Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.” [1 John 3:1.] “We are laborers together with God.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] What value this places upon man. In order for us to co-operate with God, we must work in Christ’s lines. By assuming human nature, the Lord Jesus gave all humanity the lesson that it is a living connection with Him that constitutes us valuable in God’s sight. Men and women have been granted another trial. They have been placed where through a connection with Christ they may learn of Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 8)
It is not ostentation or outward show which gives a correct representation of the work we should do as God’s chosen people who bear His sign, of which no one should be ashamed. All should bear the sign as the Lord’s peculiar people. “Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep,” the Lord declares; “for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations: that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death; for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 9)
“Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord; whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested and was refreshed. And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon Mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.” [Exodus 31:13-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 10)
This is the sign which is to distinguish the obedient, commandment-keeping people of God from the disobedient. Those who read their Bibles and then misinterpret the Word of God to suit their friends and worldly associates, who transgress the Sabbath command after light has come, will be cut off from among the people of God. Thus God reveals the great law of His divine plan.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 11)
The history of the world from the beginning is contained in Genesis. There it is revealed that all nations who forget God and discard His way and His sign of obedience, which distinguishes between the just and the unjust, the righteous and the wicked, the saved and the unsaved, will be destroyed. The first books of the Bible, which trace down the history of nations, including the destruction of the old world, show the overruling providence of God, which from generation to generation has provided for the education of a chosen people. The plainly written Word in regard to the just and the unjust is a living testimony in regard to those whom the Lord will sanctify. None who live in disobedience can receive His blessing. Only those who are obedient can receive this.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 12)
The Lord calls upon all to study the divine philosophy of sacred history written by Moses under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. The first family placed upon the earth is a sample of all families which will exist till the close of time. There is much to study in this history in order that we may understand the divine plan for the human race. This plan is plainly defined, and the prayerful, consecrated soul will become a learner of the thought and purposes of God from the beginning till the close of this earth’s history. He will realize that Jesus Christ, one with the Father, was the great mover in all progress, the One who is the source of all the purification and elevation of the human race.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 13)
As the chosen people of God we cannot copy the habits, aims, practices, or fashions of society. The Lord Jesus Christ redeemed Israel from the land of bondage. God’s power was displayed in delivering His people from Egyptian slavery with a strong hand and an outstretched arm. By signs and wonders He wrought to take them from under the yoke of bondage. He exalted them by His favor, setting them apart from the world to observe the Sabbath of the fourth commandment as a sign between Him and them. He designed that if they obeyed Him they should stand throughout their generations as a hope, a light, and a deliverance till the end of time.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 14)
He made it plain and distinct to His chosen people that the richest lands, the highest monuments raised to glorify man, the largest possessions, could never procure eternal riches or the salvation of the human soul. Men may possess houses and lands of great money value. They may obtain these possessions honestly or dishonestly, but none of these things can make them happy or contented, sweet-tempered or self-controlled. They may at the same time be slaves to appetite, slaves to passion and vice, estranged from God by sin. Satan may control their minds, and when he does this they are rendered superstitious.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 15)
Satan puts his interpretation upon events, and they think, as he would have them, that the calamities which fill the land are a result of Sunday-breaking. Thinking to appease the wrath of God, these influential men make laws enforcing Sunday observance. They think that by exalting this false rest day higher and still higher, compelling obedience to the Sunday law, the spurious sabbath, they are doing God service. Those who honor God by observing the true Sabbath are looked upon as disloyal to God, when it is really those who thus regard them who are themselves disloyal, because they are trampling under foot the Sabbath originated in Eden.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 16)
The Lord expects His people to have faith in the living God who made all things. The chosen people of God will be proved and tried before they are pronounced good and faithful servants, worthy to inherit eternal life, with its endowment of heavenly riches. “Unto you who believe, he is precious,” the apostle writes, “but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders rejected, the same is made the head of the corner.” [1 Peter 2:7.] Those who believe in Christ will be exalted with their great Head. But to those who do not appreciate Christ He is a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense. The reason is given—they are disobedient.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 17)
Addressing the obedient, the apostle says, “Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people: that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light.” [Verse 9.] The Lord brought Israel out of bondage, desolating the fertile land of Egypt to accomplish His purpose, to teach them the first and highest lesson—that God was their God, the only true and living God, and that in Him they must trust.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 18)
We are to have faith in the living God, who made the world and all things that are therein, and who overrules all events to His own name’s glory. We are to be examples to the world, as those who uphold the everlasting principles of truth, justice, and purity. We are to have faith in Christ, faith in His power to redeem the soul and keep it in perfect peace. The world’s Redeemer will draw us to Himself with the cords of a man, with bands of love. This is riches beyond estimate.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 19)
This faith must be the great element in the power which rules the characters of God’s people. He displayed great signs and wonders in Egypt, showing His command over all the natural world and over the powers which the Egyptian oppressors worshipped. Once again the Lord God of Israel is to execute judgment upon the gods of this world as upon the gods of Egypt. With fire and flood, plagues and earthquakes, He will spoil the whole land. Then His redeemed people will exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth. Shall not those who are living in the last remnant of this earth’s history become intelligent in regard to God’s lessons?
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 20)
As God’s commandment-keeping people, we must leave the cities. As did Enoch, we must work in the cities, but not dwell in them. Nothing that savors of extravagance is to be seen in the outlay of means for buildings or for furnishings, because we have a prospect of receiving donations. Find a location which has a favorable atmosphere and carry on your work, but keep away from the residences of the rulers of the land. Exert your God-given powers for the people who need to be uplifted. Place not your institutions in the midst of the homes of wealthy men. If possible we must secure for the sanitarium a site that will not be crowded, where there is ground that can be cultivated. Nothing is to be done for display. By strict economy we are to show that we realize that we are strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 21)
Man was made for happiness, not to be kept in continual worry. At his creation man was perfectly happy. The Garden of Eden was an emblem of heaven and the love of God. The flowers exhibited their beauty and loveliness, ever giving out a fragrance grateful to the senses. Fruit trees bore their burden of precious treasures for the good of man. On every tree the birds caroled forth their songs of praise to God. In their untainted purity Adam and Eve delighted to listen to these glad songs of praise.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 22)
These sights and sounds are just what God would have men and women rejoice in today. It is not in His order that people should be crowded into cities, huddled together in terraces and tenements. It is sin that has marred God’s purpose. Sin has brought into the world all the care and anguish that rends our hearts. But the image of God is once more to be impressed upon souls. The angels of God are to fill human hearts with the peace of heaven. These are the sights and sounds that are to delight our eyes and ears. The Lord’s people are to be a joyful people because they can repose in Him, realizing His goodness, mercy, and love. God has not yet abandoned the earth. Sinners are to be converted to Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 23)
In Eden, on the very spot of Adam’s transgression, the Star of hope appeared, shining through the darkness of disobedience. There God promised that the seed of the woman should bruise the serpent’s head and it should bruise His heel.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 24)
The reception of the truth as it is in Jesus will make melody in the heart. Men will be blessed in receiving the One in whom their hopes of eternal life are centered. And as far and as fast as possible the standard of truth is to be uplifted among all nations. God never designed that the light of truth should be centered and bound up in one locality. For a time the Jewish nation was required to worship at Jerusalem. But Jesus said to the Samaritan woman, “Believe me, the hour is coming when ye shall neither in this mountain nor yet at Jerusalem worship the Father. Ye worship ye know not what. We know what we worship; for salvation is of the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in Spirit and in truth; for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit, and they that worship him must worship him in Spirit and in truth.” [John 4:21-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 25)
This is the work that is to be done. The truth is to be planted in every place to which we can possibly gain access. Institutions are not to be crowded together in any one place. God’s truth is to be carried to regions which are barren of truth and righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 26)
Disappointment and a dearth of success will be the result of settling in any location surrounded by the residences of the great men of the world, for if they do not accept the light all their powers will be used by Satan to extinguish the light that God designs shall shine forth. This will greatly hinder the progress of the work. Select places for your educational and medical work where the Sun of Righteousness can arise with healing in His wings. The more closely Christ is followed, the more wonderfully God will work to restore suffering humanity.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 27)
Christ’s first advent to our world is not studied as it should be. He came to be our example in all things. His life was one of strict self-denial, and never are we to expend means unnecessarily. Never are we to seek for outward show. Let our showing be such that the light of truth can shine forth from our good works, so that God will be glorified by the good deeds done to restore the sick and relieve physical disorders by correct methods.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 28)
Instruction should be given in cooking and habits of neatness. In every room in our sanitarium, and in all our institutions, the sacred fire is to be used. All things are to be set in order. Human selfishness is in no case to be mingled with the work of God. This evil must be purged away. God’s human instrumentalities are to be purified and sanctified. God declared to Moses, I will be sanctified in all who shall approach Me. Constantly we are to press upward and forward to the light. It is the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit that is of value with God. Ornaments of gold and silver are of value only to please the eye and to be commented upon. “Looking unto Jesus,” is the motto we are ever to keep in mind. [Hebrews 12:2.] “Men shall be blessed in him; yea, all nations shall call him blessed.”“Great shall be the peace of thy children.”“Blessed are the people whom thou choosest.” [Psalm 72:17; Isaiah 54:13; Psalm 65:4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 29)
“Blessed is the man whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile.... For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found: surely in the floods of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him. Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance.... I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go. I will guide thee with mine eye.” [Psalm 32:1, 2, 6-8.] These promises are the assurance of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 30)
When as God’s peculiar people we take heed to His words, then will every one of us be able to say, “Our soul waiteth for the Lord. He is our help and our shield; our heart shall rejoice in him. Because we have trusted in his holy name.”“I will bless the Lord at all times; his praise shall continually be in my mouth. My soul shall make her boast in the Lord, the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. O magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt his name together. I sought the Lord, and he heard me, and delivered me from all my fears. They looked unto him, and were lightened, and their faces were not ashamed.”“Blessed are the people who hear the joyful sound.” [Psalm 33:20, 21; 34:1-5; 89:15.] I will “create Jerusalem a rejoicing and her people a joy.” [Isaiah 65:18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 31)
This is the condition of the minds of those whom the Lord will make a light to the people among whom they may be established. But we shall not please God by building our sanitarium among the wealthy who worship those who can make a great show. Our modesty and humility would not bear the test. Thousands of dollars of the Lord’s money would be absorbed in seeking to make a display. This does not make the human agent any happier. His course displeased God and brings reproach upon the sacred work which we are handling.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 32)
As a people we are to bear God’s sign by keeping the Sabbath. This is God’s memorial and it is to receive our special attention. The rich men of the world build their residences in the most desirable places. Worldly thoughts occupy their minds. Worldly amusements, mirth and merriment occupy their time. Selfish extravagance in dress and eating uses the money which should be given to God. Their brains are confused by the use of wine, and this leads to great evils, for Satan is their counselor. Shall we choose to keep this class ever before us? The enemy would work through them to hedge up our way so that success shall not attend the Lord’s work.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 33)
In erecting our buildings we must keep away from the great men of the world, and then let them seek the help they need by moving away from their associates into more retired localities. Let their attention be drawn to a people who love and fear God. If the sanitarium is not near the houses of rich men they will not have opportunity to comment unfavorably upon it because it is understood to be a place which receives suffering humanity of all classes.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 34)
No means is to be spent extravagantly. Every shilling is to be dedicated to the work of providing healthful rooms, healthful surroundings, and healthful food. The furniture is to be comfortable and convenient, but not costly. Men of common sense appreciate comfort above elegance and display. All the surroundings, inside and outside the institution, must be in harmony with the teaching of Christ and the expression of our faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 35)
Much more money than was necessary has been expended upon our institutions in America. Those who have done this have supposed that this outlay would give character to the work. The words in Zechariah come to us: “This is the word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the lord of hosts. Who art thou, O great mountain? Before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain, and he shall bring forth the head-stone thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it.” [Zechariah 4:6, 7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 36)
It is not the imposing building or the tables provided with delicacies, with everything that patients may be pleased with, that will give the work influence; it is that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Then the Word of the Lord becomes assurance, and those who come as patients to our sanitarium will be convinced that this people are not following cunningly devised fables, that they are not controlled by an imaginative religion which merely inspires enthusiasm. Their reason convinces them that the truth we are teaching is a reality to us.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 37)
What is needed to give success, a large, expensive building? If so, we cannot have success. But this does not give success. It is the atmosphere of grace which surrounds the soul of the believer, the Holy Spirit working upon mind and heart, which makes him a savor of life unto life and enables God to bless his work. God would bind His family of workers together by common sympathy, pure affection. Love and respect for one another has a telling influence and is a representation of practical godliness. Unbelief is cold and repulsive, dark and forbidding, and can only deny and destroy, while the work of faith under all circumstances can lift the head in conscious dignity and firm trust in God. Even youthful hearts may reveal surpassing beauty and glory in the path of self-denial and self-sacrifice by following where Christ leads the way, lifting His cross and bearing it after Him to His Father’s home in heaven, walking in the path cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 38)
If the workers connected with the sanitarium individually love and obey their Leader, they may in their connection together in work symbolize the pure and holy family of saints who will be brought to the mansions prepared for them above. They bear Christ’s name before the world, and they will be united with Christ when all the sons and daughters of God shall meet in the courts above.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 39)
Let all our buildings be prepared for health and happiness, being so arranged that every unnecessary step shall be saved. Let the sanitarium be so located that the patients will have the benefits of the sunlight. There should be a fireplace in every sleeping room where patients live. These inside arrangements must be made, even though the building is not in an exact line with roads or other buildings. The rooms should be furnished with comfortable chairs, not all made after the same pattern. The results will be far more satisfactory if the precision of the furniture is broken up. God has given us a plan for this in the variety of form and color seen in the things of nature. Means must be expended to obtain comfortable, restful articles of furniture. Patients will be much better pleased with them than if the furniture is all precisely the same.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 40)
Faith in Jesus Christ is to make all the working forces laborers together with God. United as branches of the parent stock, they bear fruit to the glory of God. Pure and undefiled religion makes those who are children of God one family, bound up with Christ in God.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 41)
False philosophy is proud, partial, exclusive, favoring only a few. In those who have this spirit the lowly awaken little sympathy. They possess no power or disposition to uplift the lowly. But Christ binds men to Himself, to God, and to one another. True, sanctified philosophy makes all human elements in Christ Jesus one. It builds up no walls of separation between man and his fellow man. Through Christ men and women have been adopted into the divine family as sons and daughters of God. They are given every advantage of the Saviour’s power and redeeming love.
(14LtMs, Ms 85, 1899, 42)
Ms 85a, 1899
The Sanitarium—Where Shall It Be Located? Extract from Ms 85, 1899.
Ms 86, 1899
The Review and Herald and the College Debt NP June 6, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in SpM 147-150. +
I read in the G. C. Bulletin proposals that the Review and Herald forgive the indebtedness of the Battle Creek College. That night instruction was given me from the Lord that there were debts upon the Review and Herald, which would make it unjust for the Review and Herald Publishing Company to do this. The General Conference and the Review and Herald are acting for the whole of the people in the Sabbath-keeping ranks. They take the people’s money that is there invested and use it to relieve the school of debt. If the word of the Lord had been heeded these debts would not now exist. The light the Lord gave years ago was that the school building last proposed should not be erected. But unwise advisers turned from the counsels of God. There should be no more necessities made, no more inducements offered to bring people to Battle Creek.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 1)
Over and over the word of the Lord has come to us that plants, both of churches and schools, should be made in other localities. Get the people of the cities and establish interests in other places. There were too many weighty responsibilities in one place.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 2)
So many students need not come to Battle Creek if there were other schools in different places. This was the instruction given. But the additional building was erected just the same. That building should have been located in some favorable situation outside of the city, in some place where there was plenty of land to be cultivated. Thus the standard would have been lifted in a new place. Had two-thirds of the students been taken out of Battle Creek, and a division been made, the money expended on the extra building would have abundantly provided for two new plants in other localities, and there would have been the growing of the tree, and the bearing of the fruit that has not been, because men chose to follow their own wisdom. The gathering together of so many students in one school is not wise. If two-thirds of the people in Battle Creek would become plants of the Lord in other localities, they would have a chance to grow.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 3)
The time and energy bestowed upon the large school in Battle Creek to make a growth would be far more favorable for a growth of the Lord’s plants in other localities, where there is room for agricultural pursuits to be carried on as a part of the education. If there had been a willingness to follow the Lord’s ways and His plans, there would have been light shining in other places. The great expense incurred to add new buildings where there was all there should be, called for additional expense in furnishing, and the tuition was placed too low, for students must be secured to fill the building. When a school is found to be constantly increasing its debt, let the faculty come together and study how the school can be made self-sustaining. This should be done in every school that shall be established. Let teachers lessen their wages by making some personal sacrifice. Let the price of tuition be raised. It is far better to let a whole school share the expense than to run in debt.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 4)
The debt for the additional building has been hanging over the school as a discouragement, and thus it will ever be until there shall be a deeper consecration and self-sacrifice all through our churches. Every true character, and no other, ill be qualified to cope with difficulties in following a “Thus saith the Lord.” Men are not prepared to understand their obligation to God until they have learned in Christ’s school to wear His yoke of restraint and obedience. Sacrifice at the very beginning of our work in advancing the truth and in establishing institutions. Sacrifice must become habitual in all our character building in this life if we would have a building of God not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 5)
There are lessons to learn daily in regard to offering praise and thanksgiving to God. To praise God and glorify Him in the fullness and sincerity of heart is as much the duty of those who love God as is prayer. We are to show to all the heavenly intelligences that we appreciate their ministrations, and that we are expecting and waiting for the goodness and mercy and large blessings of God. Never should we lose sight of His wondrous love for the fallen human family. We are under obligations to God to offer thanksgiving. Whoso offereth praise glorifieth God. After a special outpouring of His Holy Spirit, our cheerfulness, our helpfulness, our joy in the Lord will be increased by recounting His goodness and His wonderful works to the children of men. This will make the Christian courageous and yet simple and trustful as a little child. Read Matthew 18:1-6.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 6)
True humility will be evidenced by recounting the mercies of God. Think of His goodness and praise His name. The more we see and tell of the love and goodness and compassion of God, the more will gratitude spring up in our hearts. This will put a stop to grumbling. Distrust, censuring, jealousy, and evil surmisings are never cherished in a heart that is thankful because of the mercies of God. True Christian life is that of higher and still higher education. Christians must grow up to the full stature of men and women in Christ Jesus. This is the character we must form if we have the wisdom of the Lord with us.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 7)
But I am almost forgetting my subject. The Lord does not require the General Conference or the Review and Herald that is now under a burden of debt to bear the burden of the college debt. That would be doing injustice to the general necessities of the cause in new fields and in foreign lands. Methods must be devised to stop this continual accumulation of debt. The whole cause must not be made to suffer because of these debts, which will never be lifted unless there is an entire change and the work is carried forward on some different basis.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 8)
Under the present embarrassment, I would not advise that the interest of the money due from the college to the Review and Herald should be remitted. It cannot be done as though the Review and Herald were a person dealing with another person, or even as though it were handling its own goods. Those who are bearing responsibilities in the Review and Herald Office, or in any of the interests relating to the General Conference, are dealing with capital which is not their own, which has been brought in by the people; and they have no right to handle these goods as they have been doing. The means should not be grasped as it has been by selfish men who have not helped to build up the work, but whose selfish hearts, knowing little of sacrifice, have grasped all the wages they could obtain. God has been dishonored by those men who have worked as worldlings work. The means which is in the hands of responsible men should be carefully and faithfully handled.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 9)
The publishing institution was built up by sacrifice, but by the examples men in responsible places have given to the people this spirit has been lost. The Lord has not stirred hearts to give for the advancement of the cause, and selfishness has leavened the churches. Unfaithful stewardship has been revealed in the payment of large wages to men who have made God’s work and cause a matter of merchandise by which to enrich themselves. Those at the very heart of the work have displeased the Lord, and He has turned away from His people. Temptations came to the people, and backsliding was the result. If they had called together the men of the conferences and demanded an investigation of matters—which it was their right to do—decisive measures would have been taken to stop the existing evil. But this was not done.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 10)
Had they changed the order of things and brought in the same principles which were revealed in the work when the first buildings were erected, the spirit of self-sacrifice would have been retained, and the work have moved onward and upward. God’s people would have understood that the way and work of the Lord cannot prosper when His people are unwilling to sacrifice self. Heavenly intelligences would have helped them to climb to higher levels to understand by experimental knowledge that they were to be laborers together with God. God desires that His people shall be conquerors, moving bravely through all difficulties. God is faithful. He will make His people complete in Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 11)
There has been a mistake all round; and it is a great work to come back from every wrong path and choose the right. The Lord has honored men by allowing them to unite with His work, but to manifest sympathy for the tempted, to encourage them in an evil course by showing confidence in them, will not help the wrongdoer or enrich the experience of those who by their course become partakers of their evil deeds. Those men who should have stood firm as a rock to principle spoiled their influence by succumbing to temptation when brought into a strait place. The saving power of Christ was not with them. Christ’s sympathy was not impaired by His sinlessness. It was His steadfast adherence to righteousness and truth that made Him a power of grace to redeem.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 12)
All emergencies will call the faithful ones to action. All combinations of difficulties which arouse us to seek God’s help are really working together for good to those who love God, and who will maintain their integrity at all hazards. When emergencies force men to a decision and the ones who act their part unselfishly, bravely, are called to resist the working of evil men, they are obtaining a clearer self-knowledge. They see the necessity of standing steadfast to pure, unadulterated principles, if they would save the souls ready to perish, such a sympathy Christ had when He rebuked wrong.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 13)
When men were bringing in wrong principles and were criticizing those who would not vindicate their course of selfishness, if those entrusted with holy interests had refused every approach to selfishness, refused to cover selfishness in anyone connected with the work, they would have become followers of Christ, strong in uplifting faith, determined to press close to the side of Christ. They would have realized the ideal of His Sonship, which God has revealed in and through Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 14)
These thoughts I cannot possibly express in the few moments I have to write. I will say, The college has no right to draw from the General Conference or the Review and Herald to pay its indebtedness. Let all who have acted a part in allowing this cloud of debt to cover them now feel it their duty to do what they can to lessen it. Lessen expenses and raise the fee for tuition.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 15)
Brother Sutherland, be careful not to go to opposite extremes. We very much dislike to present wrongs to be corrected, lest the opposite extreme shall be taken. You must not let the students suppose that their education is to be loose and haphazard. Let the students, the young especially, study books that are free from infidelity. As fast as possible let the youth perfect their knowledge of the common branches. Bring in the Word of God and its principles as the foundation of solid education. Not all the youth are to receive a medical education in order to be fitted for labor. Young boys and girls need to go through the proper period of discipline in the study of the common branches and Bible lessons. But let them have no encouragement that they can engage in medical missionary work unless they give evidence of thorough conversion.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 16)
When men and women are sent to our schools to learn how to work for the Master, do not teach them that they must have a five-years’ drill in Latin and Greek. Many who take this course come from the school deficient in a knowledge of the Bible. They know scarcely anything of the reasons of our faith. Teach the students solidly. Teach them how to learn, and how to keep learning. Let them become as efficient as possible, that they in their turn may be educators. Ministers and those who have been fitting themselves for missionary work should not spend years in medical missionary classes. Little boys and girls need thorough discipline in study, but there are those who need only a short time at school.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 17)
It seems to be unnecessary to go into all these particulars, but I fear lest some may go to extremes that will weaken in the place of strengthening the work of God. May the Lord give sanctified understanding is my prayer.
(14LtMs, Ms 86, 1899, 18)
Ms 87, 1899
“The Last Shall Be First, And The First Last.” NP June 13, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 2SM 182. +
“The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early into the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard. And when he had agreed with the laborers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the market place; and said unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, I will give you. And they went their way.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 1)
“Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 2)
“So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard said unto his steward, Call the laborers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong; didst not thou agree with me for a penny. Take that thine is, and go thy way; I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil because I am good? So the last shall be first, and the first last; for many be called, but few chosen.” [Matthew 20:1-16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 3)
In this parable Christ compares the kingdom of heaven to a man in search of workmen. Those who wanted work took their position in the market place, and at several different hours during the day the husbandman went there and engaged men. The steward was directed to call them together in the evening, that they might receive their wages. Beginning with those hired last, he paid them all the same sum. This offended those who had begun work early in the day. Had they not worked for twelve hours, they reasoned, and was it not right that they should receive more than those who had worked for only a few hours in the cooler part of the day? “These last have wrought but one hour,” they said, “and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day.” [Verse 12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 4)
“Friend,” the householder said to one of them, “I do thee no wrong; didst not thou agree with me for a penny? Take that thine is, and go thy way; I will give unto these last even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? So the last shall be first, and the first last; for many be called, but few chosen.” [Verses 13-16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 5)
On another occasion Christ said, “Which of you, having a servant ploughing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not. So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants we have done that which it was our duty to do.” [Luke 17:7-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 6)
By these parables Christ would teach us a lesson of humble service. He who reads the hearts of all men knew that in the spiritual life of men and women traits of character would appear which would lead them to indulge in proud boasting and in demeriting others, as though they understood the value of service. Those indulging these attributes would regard their work as of much value, while the work of their fellow laborers would be looked upon as inferior.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 7)
The law of nature is that we reap that which we sow. But Christ was here dealing with the principles of the law of His kingdom. He did not care how other people regarded Him, but steadily worked out His purpose according to His own standard. His management of the workers in His vineyard represents God’s dealing with the human family. God declares, “My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are my ways your ways.... For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.” [Isaiah 55:8, 9.] Christ came to this earth to represent God, and He was not bound about by the actions of any other householder. He worked according to the laws of the kingdom which is not of this world. He did not aim to follow any human standard.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 8)
The gospel of the kingdom is not to be confined by any precise regulations. Christ dealt with men in a way that cultivated their moral and spiritual capabilities. He does not reward His servants according to the amount of labor done or according to the visible results, but according to the spirit brought into the work. To observers this dealing may seem unequal, and their sympathy goes out to those who say, “These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day.” [Matthew 20:12.] But the Lord makes no excuse for this supposed unfairness. “Those who came first,” He says, “received the amount for which they agreed to work. The last made no stipulated terms. They left the matter of payment with Me, having faith that I would do what is right and just.”
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 9)
The steward represents Christ; and no one should enter His service with the spirit of a hireling. Such ones continue in their work for the remuneration they receive. They think their work is of greater value than the work of those who come in later; but in the estimation of God they are last. Those with this spirit try to make terms with God, saying they will work for a certain sum, that for a stated reward they will do a stated amount of work. Thus did those in the parable who were first called. There are many professed believers who possess a large measure of the hireling spirit. They work for the wages they hope to receive.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 10)
Those who came at the eleventh hour were so thankful for a chance to work that they left the matter of payment with their employer. They were glad to work at any price. Their hearts were full of thanksgiving, full of love for the one who had accepted them, and they showed their faith in him by asking no questions in regard to reward. And when at the close of the day the householder began with them and paid them for a full day’s work, they were greatly surprised. This was unlike any treatment they had ever received. They knew they had not earned the money given them. The kindness expressed in the countenance of their employer went to their hearts and filled them with gratitude. They never forgot the goodness of the householder and the gracious compensation they received.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 11)
Thus it is with the poor sinner who knows his unworthiness, who has long neglected to enter the Master’s vineyard, but who comes at the eleventh hour. His time of service seems so short and his wages so large. He expects very little, and is satisfied with little, if only Christ will accept Him in His service.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 12)
Those who made a definite demand received their wages—nothing more. Does not this teach us that faith is needed in the service of Christ? To the hireling God shows Himself true to the bargain made. He holds them to the exact sum they specified. Thus He would teach us to trust implicitly in Him. To the humble and confiding, who are willing to accept any sum, however meagre, He surprises with a large reward because they put thankfulness and joy into their work. David declares, “Therefore hath the Lord recompensed me according to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight. With the merciful thou wilt show thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt show thyself upright; with the pure thou wilt show thyself pure; and with the forward thou wilt show thyself forward. For thou wilt save the afflicted people, but will bring down high looks.” [Psalm 18:24-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 13)
Those who think more of their wages than of the privilege of being honored as a servant of the Lord, who take up their work in a self-congratulatory spirit because they are to receive wages, do not bring self-denial and self-sacrifice into their work. The last men hired believed the word of the householder, “Whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.” [Matthew 20:7.] They knew that they would receive all that they deserved, and they were placed first because they brought faith into their work. If those who had labored during the whole day had brought a loving, trusting spirit into their work, they would have continued to be first. The Lord Jesus estimates the work done by the spirit in which it is done. At a late hour He will accept penitent sinners who come to him in humble faith and are obedient to His commandments.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 14)
Christ warns those in His service that they are not to bargain for a stipulated sum, as though their Master would not deal truly with them. He gave this parable that murmurers would not receive sympathy on account of their supposed grievances. Grumblers will find something to grumble at if they possibly can. Their hearts need to be purified. If the hearts of those first called had been purified, they would have seen only liberality in the action of the householder. Those who are in the service of Christ must have faith in Him. The men and women who watch for something in their brethren and sisters of which they can make capital demonstrate before the heavenly universe that to them the goodness and liberality of God is an occasion of murmuring.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 15)
The disposition to find fault and complain too often finds place among believers. Many professed Christians manifest the spirit of the elder brother. They may be first in enduring hardship, privation, and trial, but the spirit they indulge is unchristlike, and renders them untrustworthy. They think that they are entitled to a large reward because of the work they do. Thus it was with the Jews. They depended for reward on the long years of service they had given, believing that a certain amount of work must receive a certain remuneration, and that therefore they would be more highly rewarded than those who had done less, who had not borne the heavy taxation. They represented service as earning salvation.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 16)
The gift of God is eternal life on condition of entire obedience. But we should not think selfishly of the reward we are to receive. Of ourselves we have nothing. Our time, our talents, our capabilities, all are entrusted to us by the Lord to be used in His service and thus returned to Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 17)
God has given to every man his work. In temporal and spiritual lines we are to work for Him. Never are we to boast of our endowments. “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] The apostle Paul reached the point where faith in God’s Word had become assurance. He wrote to Timothy, “Watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 18)
“For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith; henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day; and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.” [2 Timothy 4:5-8.] This is the battle cry of one who had been faithful with his Lord’s goods, and who was waiting to receive the benediction, “Well done, good and faithful servant, ... enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” [Matthew 25:23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 19)
In the book of Malachi God specifies the reward to be given to those who are faithful. All nations will see the power of God exercised in behalf of those whom He can safely bless as His chosen ones. “I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes,” He declares, and “he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground, neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field.... And all nations shall call you blessed; for ye shall be a delightsome land.” [Malachi 3:11, 12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 20)
There is another class, who complain of God. “Your words have been stout against me,” He says. “Ye have said, It is vain to serve God; and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts? And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.” [Verses 13-15.] These weigh God’s actions in human scales. Their words are stout against Him, as they strive to vindicate themselves. By their words and actions they dishonor God and create an atmosphere of evil about their souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 21)
“Many are called, but few are chosen.” [Matthew 22:14.] The Lord’s invitation continued from early morning till the last hour of the day. But many who accept His invitation possess only the theory of the truth. They have not that faith which works by love and purifies the soul. They think they are entitled to large wages because of their service. They claim to have served God all their lives, as did the Jews, but they reveal a spirit that is querulous and faultfinding. Thus they show that there is no connection between God and their souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 22)
The indulgence of this spirit of self-exaltation makes those who might have been first last. They will be placed last because self has not been hid with Christ in God. We are not to esteem our work as worthy of large recognition. God will reward us in accordance with the spirit that has characterized our work.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 23)
In strong contrast to the murmurers are the ones of whom God says, “Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another, and the Lord hearkened and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and that thought upon his name. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in the day when I make up my jewels, and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. Then shall ye return and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not.” [Malachi 3:16-18.] The Lord has a people on the earth, and His working with them reveals the supernatural results which are seen when the human will is under the control of the will of God. Of them He says, “Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light.” [1 Peter 2:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 24)
This parable does not excuse anyone who after hearing the truth assents to it, saying, “That is all true,” and then fails to comply with it. These refuse to walk in the light, because by so doing they would displease their friends or disturb their satisfied condition of self-righteousness. The parable does not mean that the Lord will vindicate those who, because they want their own time and their own way, refuse the first call to work. When the householder went to the market and found men unhired, he said, “Why stand ye all the day idle?” and the reply was, “Because no man hath hired us.” [Matthew 20:6, 7.] None of those called later in the day were there in the morning. They had never refused the call. Those who refuse and afterward repent, do well to repent; but it is not safe to trifle with the invitations of mercy. God will not be trifled with.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 25)
The Lord requires that sacred fire be used in His service. We are to bear the message of the divine Householder to our fellow men. This will impress hearts. In whatever part of the Lord’s vineyard men and women are working, they need to closely examine their own hearts. If they are inclined to exalt themselves and demerit others, their hearts need to be changed, till they shall no longer place their own estimate upon their own work and the work of others.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 26)
We need a spirit of love and true dependence upon God. When we have implicit faith in Him who is Truth, we shall realize that worry and anxiety are unnecessary.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 27)
Whatever work we do, we are to do it for Christ. There is temporal work to be done in the missionary fields, such as bookkeeping. An unbeliever would do this work mechanically, for the wages he receives. He does not know the joy of co-operation with the Master-worker. Those who are truly united with Christ do not work for the wages they receive. Laborers together with God, they do not strive to exalt self. There is no spirituality in the work of him who serves self. Common motives, common inspirations, an aspiration to be thought smart by men, rule in his life. Such a one may receive praise from men, but not from God.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 28)
In the last great day decisions will be made that will be a decided surprise to many. Human judgment will have no place in the decisions made in the last day. This point is to be carefully studied. Christ can and will judge every case, for all judgment has been committed to Him by the Father. Christ estimates service by that which is invisible to men. The most secret things lie open to His all-seeing eye. When the Judge of all men shall make His investigation, many of those whom human estimation has placed first will be placed last, and those who have been put in the lowest place by men will be taken out of the ranks and made first.
(14LtMs, Ms 87, 1899, 29)
Ms 88, 1899
Lessons from the Christ-Life NP June 14, 1899 [typed] Portion of this manuscript are published in RH 02/13/1900. +
“And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, and said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.” [Matthew 21:12, 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 1)
As the priests and rulers looked upon the face of Him who said this to them, terror took possession of them, for divinity was flashing through humanity. They fled from the humble, travel-stained Nazarene as though He had been surrounded by an avenging army of heavenly beings. What a revelation this was to them! But as they hurried with their cattle and sheep away from the sacred precincts of the temple, they found that they had received no bodily harm, and their terror-stricken souls began to recover. They said, “We will return to the temple, and demand by what authority he is doing this work.”
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 2)
But they did not confront Jesus with the assurance that they thought they would when they saw the work He had been doing since their expulsion. On their ears fell the sound of thanksgiving from the lips of children who were singing the praises of God and waving palm branches. The people were rejoicing, for those among them who had been sick and dying were now restored to perfect health. But the lowing of cattle and the bleating of sheep was as music in the ears of the priests when compared with these sounds of rejoicing. Cattle sales meant money to them. But the gladness and joy of the people who had been restored was not acceptable to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 3)
“Hearest thou what these say?” they asked Christ; and He answered, “Yea; and have ye never read, out of the mouths of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?” [Verse 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 4)
After Christ had cleansed the temple courts and healed the sick, “he went out of the city into Bethany. Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered. And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and he said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward forever. And presently the fig tree withered away. And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away! Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto ye, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea, it shall be done.” [Verses 17-21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 5)
The fig tree was covered with promising, pretentious leaves, but was entirely destitute of fruit. It represented impenitent Israel, who had failed to do the work of God’s appointment. And not only does this lesson apply to the Jews, but in its terrible significance it reaches to every age, warning each soul of the sure result of profession without practice. Let the professing Christians inquire into the meaning of the curse pronounced upon the fig tree. It was full of promise, but investigation revealed its barrenness. It bore no fruit, and because of this defect words were spoken which caused it almost immediately to wither away.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 6)
A fig tree is created to bear fruit, and if it does not do this, it is not fit for a place in the orchard. It is treated as a cumberer of the ground. So the Lord created men and women to bear fruit to His glory and for the good of their fellow creatures, and He has provided them with every facility necessary to enable them to do this. By creation and by redemption we are God’s. Christ came as our substitute and surety, that we might bear fruit for Him. A probation has been granted us that we might not be like the fig tree, full of flourishing leaves, making great pretensions of success, yet destitute of good works.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 7)
Soon after this Christ again entered the temple, and as He was teaching, the chief priests and elders of the people came to Him with the question, “By what authority doest thou these things, and who gave thee this authority?” [Verse 23.] They had been given unmistakeable evidence of Christ’s power. Amazed and terrified they had fled from His presence, returning to find Him healing the sick and suffering, who were rejoicing, not only in the courts, but in the temple itself. And yet after passing through this wonderful experience, the Jewish rulers asked Christ, “By what authority doest thou these things?”
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 8)
In answer the Saviour said, “I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. The baptism of John, whence was it? From heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven, he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? But if we shall say, Of men, we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet. And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.” [Verses 24-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 9)
“We cannot tell.” [Verse 27.] What an admission this was for men to make who had the living Oracles of God as their guide, who by their privileges were exalted to heaven. This answer was a falsehood. But they saw the position they were in, and falsified to save themselves. John had preached the coming of the Messiah.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 10)
In trumpet tones the words of the forerunner of Christ had rung in their ears: “There shall come forth a Rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots: and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord, and shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord; and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears; but with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth; and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked, and righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.” [Isaiah 11:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 11)
“He saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor; therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him. For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloak. According to their deeds, accordingly will he repay, fury to his adversaries, recompense to his enemies; to the islands he will repay recompense. So shall they fear the name of the Lord from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him. And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord.” [Isaiah 59:16-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 12)
John came bearing witness of the One whose divinity they were now questioning. He had pointed Him out, saying, “Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.] He had baptized Him, and after the baptism, as Christ was praying, the heavens were opened, and the Spirit of the Lord descended upon Him like a dove, while a voice from heaven was heard, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” [Matthew 3:16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 13)
Remembering the power with which John had repeated the prophecies concerning the Messiah, and the scene at the baptism, the priests and rulers dared not say that his baptism was from heaven. If they had acknowledged John to be a prophet, as they believed him to be, how could they deny the testimony of John that Jesus of Nazareth was the Son of God? Neither could they say his baptism was from men, because of the people who believed John to be a prophet. So they said, “We cannot tell.” [Matthew 21:27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 14)
Then Christ gave the parable of the father and the two sons. A certain man had two sons, and he went to the first, saying, “Son, go work today in my vineyard.” He promptly answered, “I will not.” [Verses 28, 29.] He refused to obey, and gave himself up to wicked ways and association. But afterward he repented and obeyed the call.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 15)
The father went to the second son, saying, “Go work today in my vineyard.” He promptly made reply, “I go, sir;” but he went not. [Verse 30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 16)
Christ gave this parable to the multitude which surrounded Him. In the company there were scribes and Pharisees, priests and rulers, and when, in making an application of the parable, Christ asked, “Whether of them twain did the will of his father?” They answered, “The first.” [Verse 31.] This answer was correct, but they gave it without realizing that they were pronouncing sentence against themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 17)
Then there fell from Christ’s lips the denunciation, “Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him; and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.” [Verses 31, 32.] John came teaching truth, and by his teaching sinners were convicted and converted. These would go into the kingdom of heaven before those who in self-righteousnesss had resisted warning which abandoned sinners had received.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 18)
The second son said, “I go, sir;” but he went not. [Verse 30.] Like this Son the Jewish leaders were impenitent and self-sufficient. The religious life of the Jewish nation had become a pretense. When the law was proclaimed upon Mount Sinai, God spoke with a voice of divine authority; and all the people intended to obey. They said, “I go, sir;” but they went not. Christ gave the Jewish leaders abundant evidence of His authority and divine power, but although they were convinced, they would not receive this evidence. He showed them that they continued to disbelieve because they had not the spirit which leads to obedience. He said to them, Ye make void the law of God by your traditions. In vain do ye worship Me, teaching for doctrine the commandments of men.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 19)
Today God speaks to professing Christians, saying, “Go work today in my vineyard.” Many say, “I go sir,” but they go not. [Verses 28, 30.] Their pretensions are not acknowledged by God. There are many who while they promise obedience have no intention of obeying any law but one of their own invention. God’s law is holy, just, and good. It is perfect, converting the soul. This law is plainly defined; and yet the professed Christian churches of today do not obey it, but set up a standard of their own. How many there are today who hear the truth and do it not. They refuse to obey the first four commandments, which reveal their duty to their Creator, and the last six, which command them to love their fellow men as themselves. Many make false promises to God, saying, “I go;” but they do not obey Him. They have never surrendered the will to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 20)
Are not professing Christians making void the law of God by setting aside the Sabbath of the fourth commandment, and exalting in its place the first day of the week? The law of God requires nothing short of unquestioning obedience and spiritual perfection. The words found in (Exodus 31:12-18) make this matter perfectly plain. God there declares, “Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations.” [Verse 13.] Should not those now living in delusion arouse to the true state of things? The time is coming when disobedience will be called by its true name.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 21)
God requires His followers to devote heart, mind, soul, and strength to Him in perfect obedience. He has given the Sabbath to be a sign between Him and His people, and they should obey no law which is contrary to His law. Many regard themselves as religious because they trust in a delusion. They are inventing laws to take the place of God’s law, and trust in a gospel which excuses their disobedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 22)
There are millions in our world who do not make any attempt to look to the uplifted Saviour. Instead they obey the laws of the great apostate, who thought to change times and laws, and they bear his sign.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 23)
The gospel of Christ recognizes God’s law, but men have substituted for the law of God laws which are entirely contrary to the mind of God; and this they call the gospel. They forget that there is a penalty for all transgression. Christ came to save sinners from transgression, but today He sees those who claim to be Christians violating the fourth commandment by accepting a sabbath which God has not instituted, while they trample on the Sabbath instituted in Eden as their fancy shall dictate.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 24)
Obedience was ever the Lord’s due from the creatures He formed, and His requirements have not been relaxed one jot or tittle to meet man in his fallen condition. Christ made a full atonement for man. He bore the penalty of transgression that the human race might return to their loyalty. He imputes His righteousness to repentant, believing sinners. The provisions of heaven are pledged to those who believe the promises, for Christ has made a peace offering, and He presents our penitence and obedience to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 25)
Thousands of professing Christians say, like the second son, “I go, sir;” but they go not. [Matthew 21:30.] The promise of positive obedience is fulfilled if they find that they can lift the cross without inconvenience to themselves. But self-denial is required to do this, and as time passes the conviction of truth wears away; known transgression of God’s commandments becomes habit. There are many who do not realize that God is holy, and that He requires holiness in all who serve Him. Nadab and Abihu used common fire in the service of God, and the record says that fire went out from God and destroyed them.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 26)
In the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah God has given us direct warning and encouragement. The positive statements contained in this chapter must be repeated over and over again. “Is not this the fast that I have chosen?” God asks, “to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked that thou cover him, and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily; and thy righteousness shall go before thee: and the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 27)
“Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger and speaking vanity; and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noon day; and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones, and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. And they that be of thee shall build the old waste places; thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations, and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.” [Verses 6-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 28)
A breach has been made in God’s law by the papacy, and God calls for those who will build up that which has been broken down. He declares, “If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words, then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 13, 14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 29)
And again He says, “This commandment which I command thee this day, it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off. It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; in that I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply; and the Lord thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 30)
“But if thine heart turn away, so that thou will not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them; I denounce unto thee this day that ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall not prolong your days upon the land whither thou passest over Jordan to go to possess it. I call heaven and earth to record today against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live; that thou mayest love the Lord thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto him: for he is thy life and the length of thy days; that thou mayest dwell in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them.” [Deuteronomy 30:11-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 31)
The teaching in the parable of the two sons should be carefully and thoroughly studied. On every hand may be seen vice and irreligion. Disobedience to God’s law is taught from the pulpits throughout our land. Those who have had their duty clearly laid out before them, and yet continue in transgression of the law, will not meet their record with joy in the great day when every man shall be judged according to his works. What answer can they give when their cases are tested by the great standard of character for every one—the law of God?
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 32)
Those who by pen or voice are aping the supposedly great men of the world, who say, “I go, sir,” but do not go, are hindering others instead of helping them. [Matthew 21:30.] Their own hearts are not controlled by the Holy Spirit. A personal religious experience has not found place in their life. Their stewardship will not bear the inspection of the great Judge. They say to the Master, “I go, sir,” but they are exalting self in the place of Jesus. Precious truth is buried under a display of fancied merit and smartness. They wear their own garments in the place of the garments Christ has prepared for them, and in the day of final reckoning they will find themselves last and least.
(14LtMs, Ms 88, 1899, 33)
Ms 89, 1899
Shall We Erect Homes for Consumptives? NP June 19, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 9MR 281-284.
Sanitariums that are erected for consumptive patients should be placed some distance out of the city, where there is plenty of open space, a clear stream, and land which can be cultivated. Then the patients can be drawn out into the fresh air, while those who are strong can cultivate the soil. The institutions built for consumptives which has not these accompaniments cannot benefit the patients. Such an institution Seventh-day Adventists are at the present time unable to maintain.
(14LtMs, Ms 89, 1899, 1)
The Lord has not laid upon our people the burden of erecting a sanitarium exclusively for consumptive patients. Large numbers of persons with this disease should not be gathered together in one home. Many who come to such institutions are hopeless invalids. Others have but faint hope of recovery. The very fact that there are kept before them daily those in the various stages of the disease, and that they are called upon to see their fellow sufferers wasting away before their eyes, is sufficient to destroy in them their last hope of recovery. In no case would I feel inclined to send a friend or relative to such a place. With these consumptives at the table coughing and spitting as so many do, who could retain their appetite for food?
(14LtMs, Ms 89, 1899, 2)
The very best talent is required in those who have charge of these homes, but no one person should be confined to this line of work for a long period at a time. It is not pleasant for persons to go to an institution where they are called upon to see daily those whose lives are gradually wasting away. The coughing and expectoration also is very objectionable. To place persons of tact and ability in such a place is to entail upon them a tax that might better come upon the relatives of the patient.
(14LtMs, Ms 89, 1899, 3)
I know what I am talking about; for my husband’s brother, Nathanael White, died of consumption in my home, also sister Annie White, and the foreman of our printing office in Rochester, New York. I could not bring on these the painful experience of being separated from their family, and placed in a home with a large number of consumptives. I placed them where they would be comfortable, and where they could receive the attention of their friends to the last. Every precaution can be taken when one in a family is afflicted with this disease, and his friends can give him loving attention and watch care. But separate him from his home, and he is painfully conscious of the cause. And the sight of the sick and the dying around him hastens his life to its close.
(14LtMs, Ms 89, 1899, 4)
When you come to number those who have money who would be willing patients, you would find that there would be few who would patronize a home for consumptives. The fewer consumptives a person attacked with this disease is required to associate with, the better it is for him in every way. The number of poisoned breaths brought together in one place not only hastens the course of disease in the patients, but entails death upon those who care for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 89, 1899, 5)
I never supposed that an institution was to be built by our people exclusively for consumptives. Some with throat and lung trouble would be benefited by treatment, but there are many who would receive no help in such an institution. The fact that such an institution means a constant outlay of money, with no hope of returns, must be considered. If a home for consumptives is to be established, let it be near streams of living water, away from the city, near forests of pine and hemlock; for there are healing properties in them. Then publish the fact that such an institution has been established and call for volunteers to carry on the work. As the sanitarium in Colorado has been established, let it be appropriated to the use of those who are sick and who have some hope of recovery.
(14LtMs, Ms 89, 1899, 6)
We are to be awake to the necessity of suffering humanity, but it would be no mercy to sacrifice lives to the special work of treating consumptives. I have not one word to give in encouragement of this. It may be necessary to provide a place where patients who are dying of consumption can be cared for, but such a building should not be placed in the city, but isolated from the city. Let all who are troubled in regard to this question remember that it means much to impress upon individuals that it is their duty to take charge of an institution for consumptives. Persons may come to such an institution who are said to have consumption, but who are really suffering from stomach trouble. If these associate with consumptive patients, they will certainly contract the same disease, for they have lost the power to resist the effects of any exposure.
(14LtMs, Ms 89, 1899, 7)
I would not, could not, from the light I have, encourage our people to build up an institution for consumptives, or to take charge of such an institution. There are many others suffering from various diseases who could be treated with some hope of saving life. As far as possible, I would dispose of consumptives in their own homes, to be care for by their friends, whose duty it is to do this. Let those who can, aid these friends with means and religious counsel. But is it not a hopeless task to appoint any one to care for a large number of consumptives? The same care thus extended could be employed in behalf of patients whose lives would be preserved. Thus many would learn of the truth. Those going from the institution would impart that which they have received, and many lives would be dedicated to the work of saving souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 89, 1899, 8)
Ms 90, 1899
The Needs of the Southern Field NP July 3, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in SWk 94-96. +
I cannot sleep past eleven o’clock. Several times I have had a pointed testimony in regard to the Southern Field. On one occasion I was in the tabernacle at Battle Creek when the Spirit of the Lord came upon me. What a scene of selfishness was presented before me. I was greatly distressed as I heard this one and that one calling for his wages for work done in the past. I heard many speak in reference to the royalties on books; and in every case they urged that they had been dealt with unjustly. There were some present who seemed unwilling to speak of the matter, and these I was shown were the ones who had good reason to speak, for harm had been done them. But others manifested a selfish, covetous, grasping disposition.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 1)
The Spirit of the Lord came upon me, and I said to those assembled, Will you leave the vestry and come into the Auditorium, for we were very crowded. Then I spoke: I see the development of self to a large and uncomely degree. I will now give you my decision. I shall not claim any back dues. I have been wronged, but I will not oppress the publishing institutions, either in Battle Creek or on the Pacific Coast. I desire to relieve and not to oppress.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 2)
I awoke, but my soul was burdened. I felt that peculiar trials were to come upon the people of God. Then was presented before me the situation of the Southern Field. The work which should have been done in that field has not been done. The means sent in by the people to the General Conference for the advancement of the work there was devoted to other purposes. This is where the work of restitution must be done. The Lord is displeased with the men in responsible positions who have not discerned the great need of this field. The work there needs means. God has given warnings, but they have not been heeded.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 3)
Church members in America, who have pleasant homes and surroundings, should remember the Southern Field. It is in need of special attention and support. I addressed the president of the General Conference, “Why do you neglect this work? God has made it your duty to deal with this poor, oppressed race as their circumstances demand. Let the work go forward. Encourage the people who are favorably situated to help in this field. The Lord does not call families to work in the South who have young children who would thus be exposed to evil associations; but He calls those who can work to advantage in the different localities.”
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 4)
There are men who will tell you that the work in the South has been misrepresented, that it is not so arduous as it is made to appear. Let no one suppose that the Southern Field is an easy place to work, for it is the most difficult portion of the Lord’s vineyard, and soon it will be even more difficult. The greatest wisdom must be exercised. All connected with the work, and especially those who have to do with the publications sent to this field, must be as wise as serpents and as harmless as doves. Be careful what your pens shall trace for publication. There are many things which it will do only harm to make public.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 5)
If the greatest caution is not exercised, bitterness and hatred will be aroused in the white people in the South, who are yearning for power to oppress the colored race as they have in the past. Those who are in the habit of speaking without consideration might far better remain in their homes than attempt work in this field. Those who think that the precautions given are unnecessary should heed the warnings the Lord has sent. If you would have a part in the work in the South, my brethren, you must hide self in Christ, walking humbly and circumspectly before God.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 6)
Common association with the blacks is not a wise course to pursue. To lodge with them in their homes may stir up feelings in the minds of the whites which will imperil the lives of the workers. Goods have been sent to this field which have helped to relieve the necessities of suffering humanity. But this work does not please the white people. In some localities they do not want help to be given to this down trodden race. They desire that they shall ever feel their dependence.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 7)
I tell you of a truth that this field with its neglect will come up in judgment to condemn those who have been admonished, but who have refused to lend their aid. The Lord demands restitution from the churches in America. You are to relieve the necessities of this field. In the day of final accounts men will not be pleased to meet the record of their deeds with reference to the books that have been prepared to help in carrying on the work in the South, by which means was diverted from the most needy portion of the Lord’s vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 8)
This matter has been before you a long time, and what have you done to relieve the situation? Why have you kept so quiet? O, that you would do this work of restoration speedily. The Lord calls upon you to restore to His people the advantages of which they have so long been deprived. The evil work done will one day be seen, not in the light in which responsible men now see it, who like the priest and Levite have passed by on the other side, but as God views it.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 9)
God’s people have no excuse to offer as to why the years which have passed into eternity do not show better results. The way in which some of the teachers have managed the work in the South has not been right, and yet many have looked with great enthusiasm on the work of those who through incorrect methods have given a wrong mould to the work. Should these methods be encouraged? No; for the material worked upon is not being in the least qualified to help the southern people. The breaking down of distinctions between the white and the colored races unfits the blacks to work for their own class, and exerts a wrong influence upon the whites.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 10)
The gentlemen whites consider it degrading to wait upon themselves, to cultivate their land or raise produce. They think that the colored population should be slaves to them. These so-called gentlemen, supposing themselves to be lords of creation, look upon all labor as drudgery, and they crowd into the cities, obtaining their living by scheming rather than by patient toil. These wrong methods for obtaining money are not lacking in evil results. Laziness, which lies at the foundation of many a shipwrecked life, extravagance, and every evil, are to be seen in their lives.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 11)
If no way is opened whereby the blacks can obtain a knowledge of how to cultivate and raise their own food, they are still dependent upon the white people for work in the cotton fields, and the white population can still hold to their non-working sentiments, and make themselves dependent upon the labor of the blacks. Gentlemen are they? Where are the gentlemen who are worthy of the name? It is the humane, compassionate, Christlike man who is the true gentleman. Patient, joyous labor brings health to the mental, moral, and physical powers. How many need to understand that the highest and most abiding missionary work they can render to God and to their fellow men is to educate themselves how to engage in useful physical labor.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 12)
The light has recently come to me that the Lord does not require Edson White to carry so heavy a load without the co-operation of his brethren. His efforts to do so much have broken down his health, and unless a change is made, he will be unfitted for labor anywhere. The climate in the South is not a favorable one, and Edson and his wife can no longer work against such great odds without sacrificing their lives. Edson will soon be obliged to leave the work in the South, and who have you trained to take his place? That field needs strong helpers, men who possess tender hearts, who can gain the affections of the people. Hard and denunciatory words will close the door against the worker.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 13)
Those who labor in the Southern Field—the hardest portion of America—need encouragement, both spiritually and financially. You have chosen to largely withhold your encouragement from Edson. You have neglected to co-operate with him. Now choose a man who will take up his work, for it will be at the sacrifice of his life if he remains in the South. It would have pleased the Lord if you who have been so well situated yourselves had given your sympathy and help to the workers in the Southern Field. I know Edson White will be loath to leave the South, but God does not ask him to sacrifice his life. There are earnest workers in that field, and the Lord will help them if they trust Him fully.
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 14)
Again I place this matter before you. Will you act upon the light given?
(14LtMs, Ms 90, 1899, 15)
Ms 91, 1899
Words of Counsel Regarding the Management of the Work of God NP June 19, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 13MR 179-191. +
There are many things which need to be said. May the Lord help me to say with my pen the very words that should be said.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 1)
God’s people should stand as a distinct, holy people, separate from the world. But the Lord has been greatly dishonored because they have consulted lawyers in regard to church matters. They have lost their spiritual discernment, and in the place of using the sacred fire of God’s own kindling, they have used the common fire. Some act like men who are destitute of the Spirit of God, and under the control of Satan. God’s people should be working in different lines. There is earnest, solemn work to be done in all our institutions. These institutions have not been guarded as they should have been. Too little dependence is placed upon God, and altogether too much upon unsanctified men.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 2)
The subject I wish now to bring before our people is that of the special management of the general interests of the cause of God at the present time. For years light has been given me that the one selected to preside over the General Conference should not be left to bear all the burdens alone. He is to be a man of clear discernment, who will not swerve from right principles, and he is to have as his counselors staunch men who will not sway or be swayed in wrong directions, who are as firm as a rock to principle. He is not to be left to follow his own inclinations in the choice of his counselors. This has been done for years, to the detriment of the work. His associates are to be chosen men, who have the confidence of the people; God-fearing men upon whom he can rely.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 3)
The president of the General Conference should not select his son to be a counselor or a judge, for if such a relative is connected with him, there is danger that correct principles will not be carried out. The very fact that the counselor is a relative will be a source of temptation to those who have been swayed from truth and righteousness to carry things in their own way, the son thinking he has no right to question his father’s decisions or work. The president of the conference should choose as his counselors “able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness.” [Exodus 18:21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 4)
Sometimes the men chosen to preside over the state conferences are not the best and most trustworthy men. Some cannot reason correctly, because they have lost their spiritual eyesight. “Spiritual things are spiritually discerned.” [See 1 Corinthians 2:13, 14.] Much careful consideration should be given to the matter of appointing state conference presidents. Much prayer should be offered to God. He should be sought most earnestly, that the presidents of the state conferences may show themselves to be men of ability in spiritual understanding. The Lord requires this of all who come near to Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 5)
In the eighteenth chapter of Exodus we are shown what kind of men are to be chosen to share the burdens and responsibilities of the work of God. Moses had a great charge, and it was necessary that others should bear the burdens with him.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 6)
“It came to pass on the morrow, that Moses sat to judge the people: and the people stood by Moses from the morning unto the evening. And when Moses’ father-in-law saw all that he did to the people, he said, What is this thing that thou doest to the people? Why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the people stand by thee from morning until even? And Moses said unto his father-in-law, Because the people come unto me to inquire of God: when they have a matter, they come unto me; and I judge between one and another, and I do make them know the statutes of God, and his laws. And Moses’ father-in-law said unto him, The thing that thou doest is not good. Thou wilt surely wear away, both you, and this people that is with thee: for this thing is too heavy for thee; thou are not able to perform it thyself alone.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 7)
“Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and God shall be with thee: Be thou for the people to Godward, that thou mayest bring the causes of unto God: And thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt show them the way wherein they must walk, and the work that they must do. Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness; and place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens: and let them judge the people at all seasons: and it shall be, that every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge, so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee.” [Verses 13-22.] This is the kind of men who should be chosen to carry forward the work of God. Lessons from God’s Word should be learned by those who are carrying heavy responsibilities.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 8)
“Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and made them heads over the people.” [Verse 25.] Speaking to the congregation afterward, he said, “I charged your judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes between your brethren, and judge righteously between every man and his brother, and the stranger that is with him.” [Deuteronomy 1:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 9)
God’s directions have not always been followed. Men have been selected to fill places on the Foreign Mission Board who had not sufficient experience for the work. They needed to lift up their eyes and behold the field white unto the harvest. The decisions which have been made in various lines have shown that some of the men chosen were not men of consecrated ability, men who were of value because of their experience in living connection with God. They became self-important, wise in their own conceit.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 10)
Men have been given the work of judging whether or not a book was of value, who were not sufficiently intelligent in regard to the matter to be entrusted with this work. They needed to realize their ignorance, to become educated. They needed to wear Christ’s yoke, and learn of Him who is meek and lowly in heart. They needed to heed the injunction, “Therefore shall ye keep all the commandments which I command you this day, that ye may be strong, and go in to possess the land whither ye go to possess it.”“Lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes. And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.” [Deuteronomy 11:8, 18, 19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 11)
Eternal vigilance is the price of safety. Had these requirements, which are even more essential at this time when everything is ripening for the great day of God than they were in the time of the children of Israel, been heeded, a different condition would now be seen. The most decided strength of purpose should have been shown lest Satan should beguile through his specious devices. The people should have been taken into the counsels, and interested in the work. Matters should have been laid out before them that they might have known how the means which they had invested were being handled.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 12)
The president of the General Conference has altogether too many burdens for one man to carry. For years this has been presented to me. My husband fell under the heavy draughts made upon him. Elder Butler was counseled by the Lord to share his burdens with men who could counsel with him. They were to be given a portion of the load. But this counsel was unheeded. Elder Butler linked with him his own son, who could only be a worker under his father. Thus the relief which it was pointed out Elder Butler should have, he did not have, because he did not manage wisely.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 13)
Elder Olsen was advised to share his burdens with men who could help him. The work of the General Conference should never have rested on one man. At first one man could carry it, but as believers multiplied, the man must suffer as well as the work, which needed careful thought and the utmost firmness, in order that right principles might be maintained. The Lord did not give Elder Olsen the work of engaging in the publishing business. The publishing institutions were established to carry forward important interests. But men who were not under the divine guidance were given management in them. At the very heart of the work erroneous principles were pressing for recognition. All matters should have been laid before the people. The Lord should have been sought in humble prayer. Then the Holy Spirit would have been their teacher.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 14)
But the conferences at large were not enlightened in regard to what was being done. Men were linked up with Elder Olsen who led him and imbued him with their spirit. Unrebuked, corruption was going on at the heart of the work. The cause of God in our institutions was being perverted. Men were exalted, regardless of the advice God was giving. Covetousness held sway. Judas-practices were contaminating the workers. No language can be framed to describe the result of placing unfaithful, unconverted men in holy places.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 15)
Some have been trying to struggle to the light, but there are secret things which have not come to light. Many poor souls will not be able to enter in at the strait gate; for it is altogether too narrow to admit any of Satan’s intrigue and deceptions. When the Holy Spirit breaks away the barriers, the lawyers will no longer be called upon to adjust difficulties for God’s people. God will take the matter in hand and bring to light every hidden thing. He will bring men into places where they will speak, and things which are now involved in mystery will be revealed, and their bearing on His cause will be seen.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 16)
Lessons From Israel
The Jewish nation had a history of a most remarkable character. The Christ of the New Testament was the Christ of the Old. The Lord did indeed hedge His vineyard about to guard it. He guarded it with His law. In Eden the marriage law and the Sabbath law were plainly and distinctly defined, that there might be no ignorance or misunderstanding on the part of the people. When God had finished the work of creation, He rested on the seventh day. He blessed the day of His rest, while the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 17)
The Lord spoke to Abraham when he was living in a nation of idolaters. He desired to make him a chosen instrument, by giving him the light of the laws of His kingdom. But first Abraham must break his connection with his father’s family, separating from their influence that he might be taught by God. Jehovah was to be the object of his worship.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 18)
Abraham obeyed God. He left his father’s house, and went into a strange land. There the Lord educated him. He spoke to him, saying, “Fear not, Abram: I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward.” [Genesis 15:1.] Again, when Abraham was ninety-nine years old, the Lord appeared to him, and said, “I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect. And I will make my covenant between me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly. And Abram fell on his face: and God talked with him, saying, As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many nations.” [Genesis 17:1-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 19)
Abraham was called the father of the faithful. His connection with God showed that he was determined to walk in the fear of the Lord in his home life. “I know him,” said the Searcher of hearts—He who blesses the habitation of the faithful—“that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment.” [Genesis 18:19.] He will keep the law instituted in Eden as the standard of character.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 20)
The Lord made Abraham His husbandry, His building. He was material upon which God could work. In the fear of the Lord he cultivated home religion, and the love of God circulated through his entire household. He had a church in his home. He was the instructor of the many souls connected with him. He began and carried forward a grand work. He and his family were subjects of God’s kingdom. By the combined influence of authority and love, he ruled his house. He walked in his home in perfect, trusting obedience to a “Thus saith the Lord.”
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 21)
The Hebrew nation went down to Egypt, and for four hundred years they were kept in Egyptian servitude. After Joseph’s death the worship of the Egyptians made such an impression on their minds that the sight of their eyes and the hearing of their ears were corrupted. They lost the true knowledge of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 22)
According to His promise to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, God delivered the Israelites from slavery, desolating the fertile land of Egypt to rescue His people. In awful grandeur He delivered them from the Egyptian host who pursued them. Not one of those who entered the Red Sea in pursuit of the people the Lord had chosen as His own, was saved.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 23)
One equal with God, His only-begotten Son, Christ carried out His Father’s mind in the deliverance of the Israelites. God had promised Moses, “My presence shall go with thee” [Exodus 33:14], and He fulfilled this promise by giving Christ to be the invisible Leader of His people, while Moses was chosen to be their visible general. Christ guided them in their travels through the wilderness, indicating where they should encamp. Through Moses He communicated His will and purpose to more than a million people. Through forty years of wilderness-wandering He was their Instructor.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 24)
They had reached the river Jordan, and spies were sent to view the land of Canaan. Under the working of the wily foe, ten of these brought back an evil report, and when the people heard it, “they murmured against Moses and against Aaron and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness! And wherefore hath the Lord brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? Were it not better for us to return into Egypt? And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.” [Numbers 14:2-4.] For this rebellion and perversity the Lord declared that for 40 years they were to wander in the wilderness.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 25)
God designs that His glory shall appear in the working out of His will. His wonderful deliverance of the children of Israel was ever to be repeated by the people. By what He had done they were to know that He would accomplish what He had undertaken. All man’s resistance would only make the victory more signal and triumphant.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 26)
The camp of Israel was not easily managed. Murmurers, complainers, and faultfinders were constantly met with, and the management of the camp was a serious undertaking for Moses. But patiently the Lord cared for and worked with His vineyard. He had selected His people, not from the rich and powerful of the world, but because they were the smallest of all people.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 27)
From Sinai the Lord spoke His law, making a wonderful display of His glory. There He made a covenant with all who promised to be obedient to His law. Obedience to the Sabbath was to be a sign between Him and His people, “that ye may know,” He said, “that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.... Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever.” [Exodus 31:13, 16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 28)
The wonderful deliverance of the Jewish church reveals God’s great care and love. He designed that through the channel of this people His blessings should flow to the whole world.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 29)
Lessons From the History of the Early Christian Church
“And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.” [Acts 6:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 30)
This matter was not decided by one man. Had it been, many things would have been neglected. “The twelve called the multitude of the disciples” together. They did not call a lawyer who had no personal interest in the prosperity of the church. They called the multitude of the believers, and said to them, “It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.” [Verse 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 31)
More was said regarding the matter than is given in this record. But the conclusion is stated: “Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. And the saying pleased the whole multitude.” They chose seven men, “whom they set before the apostles; and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.” [Verses 3-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 32)
The Lord here gives us an example of the care that should be exercised when choosing men for His service. In this case, one man was not made the only burden-bearer of great responsibilities. Seven men were chosen, and they were to be closely united in their work.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 33)
Those chosen were not to be like Ananias, who had appropriated to his own use certain sums of money, representing at the same time that he had given the whole amount to the cause of God. At that time, we read, that “as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the price of the things that were sold, and laid them at the apostles’ feet.” [Acts 4:34, 35.] This was an occasion of temptation to the selfish and covetous, notwithstanding the fact that the Holy Spirit was working among the people. Hereditary and cultivated traits of character developed, showing that all were not cleansed from their evil tendencies, but dared to practice lying and fraud. None of them were compelled to give up their possessions.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 34)
Ananias and Sapphira wished to be regarded as giving all, and yet keep part. In order to do this, they falsified. Both of them agreed to practice deception, but they did it at the cost of their lives. God struck them both with death. Thus He passed judgment on those who, while His grace and light and power were working, dared to commit sin against the Holy Spirit. This God did to warn the believers against fraud and deception and every species of dishonesty. He knew that doors of temptation would open before those who were bringing in of their means to sustain His cause. He knew that those not under the control of His Spirit would be tempted to work as they had done before they were brought under gospel principles. Some would think that they were not paid sufficient for their work, and would appropriate money or goods to supply this fancied deficiency. This would bring in untold evil.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 35)
For this reason the Lord directed Peter to deal as he did with the first departure from truthful dealing. A severe warning must be given at the very first instance of dishonesty. Thus it was shown that all unjust, selfish actions are known to God, and will be searched out. Every hidden evil, however secret, will be punished. God will be glorified in those who serve Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 36)
As with Ananias and Sapphira, so it was with Judas. His covetousness led him to steal from the Lord’s treasury. He carried the bag containing the gifts made by Christ’s followers to sustain the work, and he appropriated sums of money which he never allowed to appear on the account. He reasoned that his labors were not sufficiently appreciated, and therefore that it was right for him to pay himself in accordance with his own ideas. This principle, acted upon, perverted his conscience. Had he allowed himself to be controlled by the Holy Spirit, he would have retained righteousness and preserved integrity. He would not have accused Mary of extravagance in anointing Christ with precious ointment. But from the very first act of dishonesty, his character began to deteriorate.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 37)
This history is given that corruption may not be brought into the church by men who sell themselves to Satan to carry out his suggestions. Such men not only take themselves from under God’s protection, and lose peace and happiness, but they will betray the cause of God into the hands of sinners. All their work is against God. Their talents of usefulness are used to forward the work of the great deceiver. They will lose eternal life. Their misappropriation of the Lord’s goods, their robbery of His treasury, may ever be kept secret, but it is at the loss of their souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 38)
This is one reason why Brother Ballenger’s proposed enterprise of establishing a settlement in the South would not be a safe one. There are those who are supposed to be excellent men, but they have some flaw in their character which, under special temptation, becomes as a dead fly in the ointment. The whole character will be perverted by one unconfessed sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 39)
Then let all plans to establish a community in the Southern field be abandoned. Let not one or two men devise methods of work which according to foresight promise to be a success, but which aftersight will reveal to be a mistake, involving the work of God in difficulty.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 40)
The workers in God’s service need to be as wise as serpents and as harmless as doves. This kind of talent is especially needed in the work in the South. There are men who if they choose can make it very hard for those who take hold of the work in any part of the field, because their hearts are not linked with the heart of the great Worker. They need to be controlled by the Spirit of God, else they will make great blunders, which will imperil their own souls and the souls of their fellow men.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 41)
God calls for a living, straightforward testimony to be borne. Testimonies have been borne, but a new impulse must be given to the work. Jesus Christ is the Captain of the Lord’s host. He must be recognized as the Leader. All who heed the words, “Follow me,” will reveal the fruit of obedience. The ground upon which we are to stand unitedly in doing God’s service is that the Bible is the true guide, and not the idle sophistry of men. The Bible is our Counselor, and is to be obeyed.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 42)
Justification by faith is the article of our true standing in the sight of God. Sanctification through the Holy Spirit binds up man’s will and purpose with the will and purpose of God. If we have not these features in our experience, the church will be sickly and feeble. The safety of God’s people is in coming to His living Word. When no human authority is put before this Word, then will men unite in gospel harmony, for the doing of the Word binds heart to heart, causing the workers to blend as one in Christ Jesus. The living Oracles are fresh and beautiful. To study them is to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 43)
Greater care should be taken in regard to the spirit circulating through the institutions at the heart of the work. All should bear the signature of God. All the workers are to humble their hearts before the Lord, acknowledging His sovereignty. All are to work in humility of mind, as servants of Christ, yoked up with Him. All are to live lives of self-denial and self-sacrifice. They are to learn Christ’s meekness and lowliness. No vestige of an overbearing spirit will then be seen.
(14LtMs, Ms 91, 1899, 44)
Ms 92, 1899
The Importance of Christ’s Lessons to His Church in the Wilderness NP July 12, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in CG 79-80; 7BC 932-933, 936; 7ABC 460; 4MR 245. +
“Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice; and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.” [Ephesians 4:29-32.] “Be ye therefore followers of God as dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering, and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savor.” [Ephesians 5:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 1)
Here are presented the possibilities and probabilities before the Christian. The talent of speech ranks with the highest gifts. “If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle also the whole body.”“Who is a wise man, and endued with knowledge among you, let him show out of a good conversation his works with meekness and wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your heart, glory not, and lie not against the truth.” [James 3:2, 13, 14.] Words, spoken under the sanctification of the Spirit, are of great value. The voice is a talent which if improved cannot be measured.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 2)
Industry is a talent. God has given to men and women a body, and members which compose the body. The head, the hands, the feet, the eyes, the ears, the heart, and every organ, are parts of the living machinery. “We are laborers together with God; ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] Education does not consist in using the brain alone. The hands must act their part in the education. Physical employment is a part of the education essential for every student. Education is lacking in an important line if the students are not taught how to exercise their muscles in useful labor.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 3)
Students who have not been educated to be practical men and women, able to work in business lines, cannot claim to be educated. The energies which should have been devoted to business of various lines have been neglected. The students have obtained book knowledge without a knowledge of physical labor. Their object is to obtain a professorship, and then, if they have a school, they in their turn educate the youth without teaching them how to use their physical powers to obtain knowledge in various lines. They have a defective education.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 4)
The physical, mental, and moral powers combined must be used in working together with God. There must be a union of action, an equal taxation of all the powers. In His great goodness God has endowed the human agent with capabilities, so that he may co-operate with God in the great work Christ came to our world to do. The Saviour gave His life, His whole being, for the accomplishment of the work. We are laborers together with God. Every worker in the Lord’s vineyard should know how to carry on the great trust left in his charge as a faithful steward for God.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 5)
Man must gather more and more knowledge, adding to the abilities God has given him, contributing rays of light for the benefit of those who shall take up the work after him. New, fresh ideas and appliances should be added to the general stock, developing more and more perfectly the Lord’s plans for the education of the youth in our schools, taking up the instruction the Lord Jesus Christ gave when He was the invisible Leader of more than a million people, which His own right hand had delivered from Egyptian bondage. We can gather no purer and stronger intelligence than Christ gave as the Leader of that vast congregation. The instruction coming from Him is the higher education. He taught His people to educate and train their children to be practical in all their service to God, to be pure, clean, holy in obeying all His commandments.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 6)
The work of building the tabernacle is a lesson book for all the students in our schools. The method, organization, discipline, [and] tact shown in the work teach important lessons. All was to be done according to the education given to Moses in the mount. And the children had their part to act as they journeyed through the wilderness. There were to be no idlers in the encampment. To every one was assigned a part. This was to give the people increasing confidence in the soundness of the methods and lessons given to Moses to be given to them. As they travelled, their march was a lesson in order and unity. The under-educators were to learn the commandments of God, which were set to song, and the very tread of the people through the wilderness was to teach order and discipline. They were to follow where their educators led the way.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 7)
Their Leader gave special directions to Moses, to be given to the responsible men, that as they advanced step by step, the children were to be taught, singing as they journeyed. Through the forty years of wilderness-wandering the people, young and old, were given a variety of exercises, which demanded the exercise of brain, bone, and muscle. Christ was their Teacher, and every lesson given was preserved in writing, to be given by Moses to the people in their travels. Nothing in the plan or management was to be criticized, for it was the higher education.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 8)
Had modern teachers in literary and physical lines drawn their lessons and principles of action from the principles of the Old Testament, there would be today a vast difference in the text books used in our educational institutions. There are a mass of valueless lesson books. The very best thing that teachers can do is to take the words of the great Teacher to the congregation of Israel, for the mental, physical, and moral improvement of the powers of the whole being, for the formation of right sentiments, for the development of practical usefulness.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 9)
All the knowledge which can be imparted in philosophy, mathematics, languages, history, law, and medicine is not sufficient to bring forth from our schools well-trained, educated scholars. All that is learned through the medium of books and experiments, through the teaching of professors, the student can take from school with him; but he is not educated unless he has the highest knowledge that a human being can possess, knowledge which is after the divine similitude of the teaching given by Christ when enshrouded in the pillar of cloud.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 10)
He who understands the laws of God’s kingdom, and how to conduct himself in this world as a citizen of heaven, works upon the highest principles for his present and eternal good. If he takes heed to the instruction which fell from the lips of Jesus Christ as He educated His church in the wilderness, he possesses a mind habituated to dwell upon, to observe, the teaching of the great I AM. He has the higher education. He has a clear perception of what constitutes higher education. The mental powers will become strengthened, as in the case of Daniel, when students shall, like Daniel, place themselves, in the fear of the Lord, under the most favorable conditions to learn the lessons given to our world regarding the knowledge of the only true God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 11)
Mental discipline is required in our schools that the students may understand that Christ, the greatest of all Teachers, is giving them correct lessons. Knowledge is obtained by the practical working out of these lessons. All the efforts of our teachers are to be made to keep one definite object before the students—the outline of God’s expressed will. The books that have been issued by infidels should not find place in our schools. What is God’s covenant with the people He is seeking to save today, in 1899? What are the terms of salvation? What is the education which is of the most value today. We are told in the forty-second, forty-ninth, fifty-first, fifty-second, fifty-fifth, and fifty-eighth chapters of Isaiah, and in the twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth chapters of Exodus.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 12)
It has been ever a grievous dishonor to God, our Creator and our Redeemer, that so little attention is given to the incarnation and mediation of Christ. He offered Himself as a sacrifice to God. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Why should not the students in our schools be taught that it was Christ who gave Himself for the sins of the world because of Adam’s transgression? Christ has purchased the world by making a ransom for it, by taking human nature. He was not only the offering, but He Himself was the Offerer. He clothed his divinity with humanity, and voluntarily took upon Him human nature, making it possible to offer Himself as a ransom.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 13)
“I am the living bread which came down from heaven,” He said. “If any man eat of this bread he shall live for ever.” It is the tree of life. “And the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.... Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father; so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.... It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” [John 6:51, 54-57, 63.]
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 14)
Christ was without sin, else His life in human flesh and His death on the cross would have been of no more value in procuring grace for the sinner than the death of any other man. While He took upon Him humanity, it was a life taken into union with Deity. He could lay down His life as priest and also victim. He possessed in Himself power to lay it down and take it up again. He offered Himself without spot to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 15)
The atonement of Christ sealed forever the everlasting covenant of grace. It was the fulfilling of every condition upon which God suspended the free communication of grace to the human family. Every barrier was then broken down which intercepted the freest fulness of the exercise of grace, mercy, peace, and love to the most guilty of Adam’s race.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 16)
The diligent, painstaking teacher will present an education to his students that is as broad as the world, reaching to the highest heaven, and education which cannot be completed in this world. This education will be continued through eternal ages in the higher grade.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 17)
Christ’s priestly intercession is now going on in the sanctuary above in our behalf. But how few have a real understanding that our great High Priest presents before the Father His own blood, claiming for the sinner who receives Him as his personal Saviour all the graces which His covenant embraces as the reward of His sacrifice. This sacrifice made Him abundantly able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by Him, seeing He liveth to make intercession for them. May the Lord teach His people the importance of the subjects and principles which concern the preparation for the higher school. They know so little compared with what they might know if they understood what is comprehended in higher education. May the Lord increase our perceptive faculties, enabling us to learn the lessons which mean so much to every soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 18)
Love brought Christ down from heaven to be our Teacher. All the words spoken by Him when enshrouded in the pillar of cloud are of the highest value to fathers and mothers in teaching their children. Lessons may be learned from the preparation made in following the precise directions given by the One who was leading that vast congregation in the wilderness. His words are of the highest value also to the educators in our schools. The neglect to practice the principles given by Christ to His church in the wilderness is the explanation of the destruction of Jerusalem, and the dispersion of the Jews to all parts of the world. Had they been faithful to their sacred trust, they would have advanced in experience, and would have stood above every nation upon the face of the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 19)
These lessons God designed should be kept before every family. “All Scripture is given by inspiration, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.” [2 Timothy 3:16, 17.] What is to be done in this our school in Cooranbong? Teach those things that will keep Christ ever before the students. They should receive this instruction into their hearts, and should practice it. This would be to them as eating of the tree of life.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 20)
The Lord is soon to come, and the great burden of all who love God should be to co-operate with Him, and by repentance and faith accept the provisions made, that the covenant of God may be fulfilled in them. We must first receive the holy oil which is emptied out of the two olive branches, that we may impart it to others.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 21)
There is abundant encouragement for every teacher, fathers, mothers, educators in our schools, to educate, educate, line upon line, and precept upon precept. Everything else is of a secondary consideration. Christ is their sufficiency. In taking the nature of man He was exposed to all the sharpness of temptation, all the bitterness of the keenest sorrow, as He saw so many yielding to Satan’s devices. He can sympathize with all who are tempted. He was made like unto them in all things, that He might know how to deliver the godly out of temptation. We have every encouragement to draw nigh unto God through Christ; for we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feelings of our infirmities, but who was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 22)
“Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” [Hebrews 4:16.] “The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.... And of his fullness have all we received, and grace for grace.”“He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life, and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.” [John 1:14, 16; 3:36.]
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 23)
This is the education that is to be given to our students. The manner of Christ’s instruction is to be followed. His words are to be voiced. Of those who will lay hold of Him in earnest faith, conforming themselves to Him in soul, body, and spirit, by self-denial, as did Daniel, that their mental powers may be sharp and clear, of all who place themselves in right relation to God, it may be said as of the Hebrew captives: “As for these four children, God gave them knowledge”—bear in mind that education is knowledge only through practice—“and skill in all learning and wisdom, and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 24)
“Now at the end of the days that the king had said he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar. And the king communed with them; and among them all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah; therefore they stood before the king. And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm.” [Daniel 1:17-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 25)
This may be the history of the youth who attend our schools if they are willing to practice self-denial, and to learn that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Like Aaron, who symbolized Christ, the Saviour bears the names of all His people upon His heart in the holy place. Our great High Priest remembers all the words by which He has encouraged them to trust, for He is ever mindful of His covenant.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 26)
“He hath made his wonderful works to be remembered: the Lord is gracious and full of compassion. He hath given meat unto them that fear him; he will ever be mindful of his covenant.... The works of his hands are verity and judgment. All his commandments are sure. They stand fast forever and ever, and are done in truth and uprightness. He sent redemption unto his people; he hath commanded his covenant forever. Holy and reverend is his name. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that keep his commandments: his praise endureth forever.” [Psalm 111:4, 5, 7-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 27)
The standard that Christ gave by word of mouth to Moses is a standard of absolute completeness—the perfection of the Saviour’s character. By beholding Christ today, tomorrow, in our families, in the church, we are to educate the youth to behold Him, to teach diligently His words spoken to the children of Israel. We are to regard these words as the words of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 28)
“And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel: Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto myself. Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people; for all the earth is mine; and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, an holy nation.” [Exodus 19:3-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 29)
“Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the Lord my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for?” [Deuteronomy 4:5-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 30)
“These are the commandments, the statutes, the judgments, which the Lord your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go to possess it, that thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son’s son, all the days of thy life, that thy days may be prolonged. Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may increase mightily, as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee, in the land that floweth with milk and honey.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 31)
“Hear, O Israel; the Lord our God is one Lord, and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.” [Deuteronomy 6:1-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 32)
The life of Christ was one of obedience. Let fathers, mothers, and the educators in our schools remember that it is a higher branch of education to teach children obedience. Altogether too little importance is attached to this line of education. The Old Testament Scriptures contain lessons taught by Christ, the One who loved us, and gave Himself for us. The history of Adam and Eve’s disobedience in the very beginning of this earth’s history is fully given.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 33)
By that one act of disobedience our first parents lost their beautiful Eden home. And it was such a little thing! We have reason to be thankful that it was not a larger matter, because if it had been, little disregards in disobedience would have been multiplied. It was the least test that God could give the holy pair in Eden. Disobedience and transgression are ever a great offense to God. Unfaithfulness in that which is least will soon, if uncorrected, lead to transgression in that which is great. It is not the greatness of the disobedience, but the disobedience itself, which is the crime.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 34)
Christ was obedient unto death. He prayed, “If it be possible, let this cup pass from me. Nevertheless, not my will, but thy will, O God, be done.” [Matthew 26:39.] “If by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.” [Romans 5:19.] The garden of Eden, with its disobedience and transgression, and its penalty of death, stands before us in contrast with the garden of Gethsemane, where Christ agonized at the thought of standing as a sinner against the Father He loved, to be separated and bear the chastisement, to be treated as an enemy, that through Him the world might be saved. The thought wrung from His pale and quivering lips the words, If it be possible to save man in any other way, let this cup pass from Me. But Thy will, not Mine, be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 35)
A great agony was upon the Saviour, and sweat drops of blood fell from His brow and moistened the sods of Gethsemane. His intercession of agony brought a strong angel from glory to soothe and strengthen the divine Sufferer. Let every parent, every educator, with the love of Jesus in his heart, present the scenes of Gethsemane and the judgment hall.
(14LtMs, Ms 92, 1899, 36)
Ms 93, 1899
Words of Instruction from the Apostle Paul NP July 13, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 6BC 1089; 7BC 912, 924; TDG 203. +
“Know ye not,” Paul asks, “that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air.” [1 Corinthians 9:24-26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 1)
Thus Paul presents the conditions which God imposes upon every soul who enlists in His service. The apostle fears for himself, lest he shall fail of bearing the examination test and be found wanting, and he places himself under severe training. So the Christian today needs to keep strict guard over his appetite. He needs to subject himself to severe training, that he may not run uncertainly or at random, without seeing his standard and striving to reach it. He must obey the laws of God. The physical, mental, and moral powers must be kept in the most perfect condition if he would obtain the approval of God. “I keep under my body,” the apostle says. [Verse 27.] This means literally to beat back its desires and impulses and passions by severe discipline, even as did those competing for an earthly prize.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 2)
Paul continues, “Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; and were all baptized unto Moses, in the cloud and in the sea.” [1 Corinthians 10:1, 2.] By the power of that invisible Presence all Israel were enshrouded in the pillar of cloud, and all were baptized unto Moses, in the cloud and in the sea. The signs given by God to Moses placed the children of Israel under his guidance, as the acknowledged, visible leader of the chosen people of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 3)
Though Paul sat, a diligent student, at the feet of Gamaliel, he also learned a trade. He was an educated tentmaker. It was the custom among the Jews, the wealthy as well as the poorer classes, to train their sons and daughters to some useful employment, so that should adverse circumstances come, they would not be dependent on others, but would have educated ability to provide for their own necessities. They might be instructed in literary lines, but they must also be trained to some craft. This was deemed an indispensable part of their education.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 4)
The testimony of Paul and Aquila is that by their occupation they were tentmakers. While they preached the gospel Paul and his companion wrought at their trade as tentmakers, and in doing this they could give a more thorough knowledge of Christ to those who heard them. They labored that they might obtain means for support.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 5)
Paul taught the Scriptures, as well as working at his trade. The twentieth chapter of Acts gives the history of his earnest labors. “From Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and in many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but had showed you, and taught you publicly, and from house to house, testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ....
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 6)
“And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that after my departure shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn everyone night and day with tears. And now, brethren, I commend you to God and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. I have coveted no man’s silver or gold or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.” [Verses 17-21, 25-34.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 7)
Paul is not speaking mysteries. He is appealing to their knowledge of his manner of life. In Corinth he had lived and labored with Aquila and Priscilla, instructing them more perfectly in the truth. The great apostle was not ashamed or afraid of work, and he did not treat this subject as in any way lowering to his work in the ministry.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 8)
Again he says, to the brethren in Thessalonica, “Finally brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you, and that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men; for all men have not faith. But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil, and we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which ye received of us.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 9)
“For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us; for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you; neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought; but wrought with labor and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you; not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us. For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat. For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing.” [2 Thessalonians 3:1-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 10)
The greatest care is necessary that every obstruction may be removed from the church, that no stumbling block shall be placed in the way of sinners by an inconsistent course in those who profess the faith. The name of the Lord is to be glorified in the virtuous, honest, godly character of those who believe; for if men walk humbly and prayerfully with God, manifesting His divine power, and co-operating with Him in the work of salvation, righteousness will be the fruit they will bear.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 11)
The apostle in his day considered idleness a sin, and those who indulge this evil today disgrace their profession. They will criticize the faithful worker, and bring reproach upon the gospel of Christ. Those who would believe, they turn from the way of truth and righteousness. We should be warned not to associate with those who by their course of action lay a stumbling block in the way of others. “If any man obey not our word by this epistle,” the apostle says, “note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.” [Verses 14, 15.] If he refuses the admonition of the Lord’s servants, and follows his own will and judgment under the inspiration of his leader, Satan, he will bring ruin upon himself, and must bear his own sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 12)
The custom of supporting men and women in idleness by private gifts or church money encourages them in sinful habits, and this course should be conscientiously avoided. Every man, woman, and child should be educated to do practical, useful work. All should learn some trade. It may be tentmaking, or it may be business in other lines; but all should be educated to use the members of their body to some purpose, and God is ready and willing to increase the adaptability of all who will educate themselves to industrious habits.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 13)
If a man in good physical health has property, and has no need of entering into employment for his own support, he should labor to acquire means that he may advance the cause and work of God. He is to be “not slothful in business; fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.” [Romans 12:11.] God will bless all who guard their influence others in this respect.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 14)
Health and physical strength are established by the use and improvement of every opportunity to be useful. Diligence in business is highly appropriate, and in no case need it quench fervency of spirit in our service for the Lord. The apostle Paul was not ashamed of honest labor. He did not consider it demeaning that teachers, educators of the youth, or ministers of the gospel should labor with their hands as circumstances demanded. Physical development is essential if we would preserve all parts of the living machinery in health.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 15)
This education in physical lines would save many men in high positions from premature death. Intemperance in eating and drinking has cut short millions of lives. Many influential men have sacrificed health and life itself by their indulgence at feasts and dinners and late suppers, by indulging in wine and liquor drinking. The history of Daniel and his fellows is written for our instruction. These youth practiced total abstinence from all intoxicating drinks. We should abstain from everything that is hurtful, and we should be temperate in our use of that class of food which, if taken in proper quantities and at proper times, will build up the human structure, keep the brain clear, the breath pure, the stomach strong to do its appointed work. Do not crowd the hours for eating too closely together. Give the stomach periods of entire rest, and the food that is placed in the mouth, do not bolt it down without masticating it, thus leaving to the digestive organs the work which the teeth should do. As a rule men in official positions eat food at all times and on all occasions, and this is the cause of so much disease and suffering. Gout, apoplexy, paralysis, and death are the result.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 16)
As a child and youth Jesus worked with His father Joseph and learned the trade of a carpenter, a builder. His trade was significant. He was indeed a character-builder, and as such all His labors were perfect. At the age of twelve, on His return from His first visit to Jerusalem, His parents lost Him, and returning to Jerusalem they sought Him sorrowing. They found Him in the temple, sitting among the doctors, hearing them and asking them questions. He was imparting light to their darkened and confused minds, and all who heard Him were astonished at His understanding and answers.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 17)
When His parents saw Him, and heard His questions and answers to the dignitaries of the temple, they were amazed, and scarcely knew what to say. His mother said, “Son, why hast thou dealt thus with us? Behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.” The wise doctors were surprised to hear His answer, “How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?” [Luke 2:48, 49.] As He said these words, He raised His hand to heaven. Divinity flashed through humanity. His countenance was lighted up like the face of an angel. Neither parents or doctors understood His words. They were a mystery which they could not understand, but a solemn awe fell upon them. “And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them; but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man.” [Verses 51, 52.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 18)
To His chosen church in the wilderness Christ taught the lessons essential for them to know in order to win a crown of life. All are bound to obey the law of God. All may be educated to see the grievous result of sin. No man can feel the justice and mercy of God in the destruction of the sinner until he beholds Christ as the Sin-bearer, bearing the stroke of the justice of God. Christ, as our Substitute and Surety, stands at the head of the offending order, and says, Lay the sins of man to My account. All who will may find pardon for their transgressions.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 19)
The temptations to which Christ was subjected were a terrible reality. As a free agent He was placed on probation, with liberty to pass under Satan’s jurisdiction, to work at cross-purposes with God. If this were not so, if there was no possibility of His falling, He could not be tempted in all points as the human family is tempted. If it were impossible for Him to yield to temptation, it was no temptation to Him. And the temptations of Christ, and His suffering under them, were proportionate to His exalted, sinless character. Says the apostle, “Ye have not resisted unto blood, striving against sin.” [Hebrews 12:4.] Christ did resist unto blood in that hour when the fear of moral failure was as the fear of death. As the world’s Redeemer bowed in Gethsemane, His soul-agony was so great that drops of blood fell from the pores of His skin, and moistened the sods of the earth. He prayed with strong crying and tears, and He was heard in that He feared. God strengthened Him as He will strengthen all who humble themselves as Christ humbled Himself, all who will throw themselves, soul, body, and spirit, into the hands of a covenant-keeping God.
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 20)
Upon the cross Christ knew as no other can know the awful power of Satan’s temptation, and His heart was called out in pity and forgiveness for the dying thief who had been ensnared by the enemy. How marvelously that power has been exercised against the human family, against Him who has undertaken their cause!
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 21)
The disciple John writes, “My little children, These things write I unto you that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. And he is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected.” [1 John 2:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 22)
The Captain of our salvation was perfected through suffering. His soul was made an offering for sin. It was necessary for the awful darkness to gather about His soul because of the withdrawal of the Father’s love and favor, for He was standing in the sinner’s place, and this darkness every sinner must experience. The righteous One must suffer the condemnation and wrath of God, not in vindictiveness; for the heart of God yearned with greatest sorrow when His Son, was suffering the penalty of sin. This sundering of the divine powers will never again occur throughout the eternal ages. In His expiring agony nature sympathized with her suffering, dying Author. The sun was darkened. The rocks were rent. There was a great earthquake, and many graves were opened as Christ with a loud voice cried, “It is finished. Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit.”“Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.” [John 19:30; Luke 23:46, 47.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 23)
I know not how to trace these words. I would try to make sin appear as the terrible thing that it is, that students and teachers may not feel it a small thing to sin. It was sin that caused all this suffering to the Son of God. These things should be considered. Let not teachers refrain from exercising all their God-given power to restrain sin in the students. Let ministers and all who claim to be children of God work as never before to counterwork iniquity. We must respect and reverence Christ and all who are laboring with God to eradicate evil. Let teachers and ministers and all who handle sacred things depart from all iniquity. “Blessed are they that do his commandments,” John declares, “that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.” [Revelation 22:14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93, 1899, 24)
Ms 93a, 1899
Sermon/Closing Address at the Australasian Union Conference Session [Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia] July 23, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 1SAT 304-311.
“These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.”John 17:1-4.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 1)
While we know Christ in one sense, that He is the Saviour of the world, it means more than this. We must have a personal knowledge and experience in Christ Jesus, an experimental knowledge of Christ, what He is to us, and what we are to Christ. That is the experience that everyone wants. Now, I cannot have it for any of you, nor can you have it for me. The work that is to be done for us is to be through the manifestation of the Holy Spirit of God upon human minds and human hearts. The heart must be purified and sanctified.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 2)
I need not tell any of you that it is so, because you know it. Not one of us needs to feel a doubt as to where we are, or to think, “I wish I knew where I stood before God,” but, by living faith, we must sink ourselves in God; and when we do that, His life will shine upon us. There is not a particle of need of our being in a state of inefficiency and coldness.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 3)
What is the matter with us? “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him.” [James 1:5.] It shall be given him. There are no “ifs” nor “ands” about it. “But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering.” [Verse 6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 4)
You pray, and ask God for wisdom, strength, and efficiency, and feel that you must have them, but perhaps, right after that prayer, it will seem as though a hellish shadow of Satan was cast right athwart your pathway, and you see nothing beyond. What was that? Why, the devil wanted to obscure your faith in that cloud. But there is no necessity for you to do that. Is feeling that is to be our criterion, or is it to be the Word of the living God? Are we to sink our faith in the cloud? That is what Satan wants us to do. But we should not give him so much pleasure as that. What are we going to do?
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 5)
I have had that cloud settle upon me at times, but I knew that God was there just the same. Since this conference began, I have hardly been able at times to sit up. When I first came to the meeting here, I came by faith, and I didn’t know as I could say anything. I had been in such terrible weakness that I could hardly tell my own name. But I said, “I shall go. I am going to put myself in the channel of light, and there I am going to remain. Then I shall expect the Lord to help me.” I have a great deal of talking to do with the Lord in the night, and I always know He will help me. When I came in here I was so weak I did not know if I could speak or not. But you know how He gave strength to me, and the last time, when I read that long paper to you, He gave me strength, and I thank Him that I had strength to do it. I have been astonished at the measure of strength given me.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 6)
“Ask in faith, nothing wavering.” Don’t let one single suggestion of the devil come in. It is to be “nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea.” [Verse 6.] The Lord will do great things for us if we will only show our trust in Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 7)
I remember when I was in Switzerland, the darkness of the enemy came over the pathway when I was trying to do a work for God there. I wanted them to do a special work in erecting some buildings, and I tried every way to bring them around, and finally, after standing there so long, and I could do no more, the meeting closed, and I went in my room. I said, I will take right hold of the promises of God, and those promises are ‘yea, and amen,’ and I believe they are mine.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 8)
“Well,” I said, “Lord teach me what to do in this emergency, for I am not going to give this up, or waver in the matter at all.” Now, the Lord helps them that are of one mind, and it had seemed that there were as many different minds as there were different people. We wanted a school building and a meeting place.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 9)
While I was praying, I said, “I put my trust in Thee. Thou wilt keep that which I have committed to Thee. Thou must strengthen my faith.” I kept holding right on, and as I prayed it seemed that the sweet Spirit of God just went right through the room, wave after wave, and every particle of unbelief or anything like it was brushed away, and we carried every point. And so the building was put up.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 10)
What we want is that faith that will not let go, a faith that will not fail or be discouraged. I know your faith is to be tried, and I know the banner of truth has got to be lifted in places all around here. “Why,” says one, “how can we do all this if the Lord is coming so soon?” Why, the Lord can do more in one hour than we can do in a whole lifetime, and when He sees that His people are fully consecrated, let me tell you, a great work will be done in a short time, and the message of truth is to be carried into the dark places of the earth, where it has never been proclaimed.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 11)
When we first came to Melbourne I was very sick. Some of you know something about that. I had to be propped up with pillows, and they would carry me in their arms up into their hall, and there I would speak to the people. But all the time I had the presence and blessing of God. It was a most precious time to me.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 12)
When we come to the hardest places we may know that all heaven is interested, and will bear us up if we will not fail or be discouraged. Cling to the Mighty One. Do not talk unbelief at all, because the more you talk unbelief, the more you will have unbelief; and the more you talk darkness, the more darkness you will have; the more you talk light, the more light you will have. And the more you talk faith, you will have faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 13)
I want to read a few verses more. “I have given them thy word, and the world [hath] hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent them into the world, even so have I sent them also into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.”John 17:14-19. The truth of God must sanctify the whole man, body and soul. It is not the truth to you unless you practice it.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 14)
Our precious Jesus gave up all heaven to come to this world that He might sanctify us through the truth. Will we be sanctified? In His life and example, His lessons and His words, there was the sanctification of the Spirit of God. Sanctification was upon Him for us. God Himself worked through humanity, just as humanity must work through humanity. That is why He took humanity upon Himself that He might teach humanity how to work for itself. He took humanity that He might experience death in our behalf, that we might have life and immortality through His life and death.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 15)
“Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word.” [Verse 20.] Now that prayer of Christ is for us, that we may be sanctified through the truth. “That they all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.” [Verse 21.] Get out the coldness from your heart; get out the evil surmisings; get out every bad thought, and let the Lord Jesus take the throne of the heart and reign there.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 16)
“And the glory which thou gavest me, I have given them.” The character that God gave Him, He has given us, “that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.” [Verses 22, 23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 17)
Can we take that in? It is a wonderful thing, that God loves them that believe on Him, as He loves Christ Himself. We are made one with God, and we want that oneness. We want to seek Him earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints, and we want the spirit of the third angel’s message. We want to realize that the end of all things is at hand, that speech is a talent, and that faith is the gift of God. We must work and pray that God may preserve that faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 18)
You must put your foot right on the Word, and say, I believe, I will believe, I will press to the mark of the prize; and everything that hinders me shall be swept away. I will not allow anything to interpose between my soul and God.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 19)
Now the dark shadow of Satan will come right across our pathway if we let our faith sink into it. But we must do as the eagle does when he is in the cloud and bewildered in the fog. He does not go one way and another as though distracted, but he does not wait to see the light, but presses upward through the cloud until he comes into the light above. And so we should press upward, beyond the hellish shadow of Satan, when he tries to eclipse the rays of light that come from God.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 20)
Now we want the life of Christ in our hearts to make us one, and [then] there will be united action. We must press to the mark of the prize of the high calling which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. What we need is that living active faith that takes God at His Word. We must have it, and God will let us have it if we will.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 21)
But we must not be discouraged. We want to get rid of unbelief, we do not want to talk it or act it or think it, but press forward to the mark of the prize of the high calling that is in Christ Jesus our Lord. I feel anxious because I know that the time has come when God’s people should put on their beautiful garments. “Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.” [Isaiah 60:1.] It is the Word of infinite power that He wants you to eat and drink. He wants you to eat His flesh and drink His blood, and then the power of God will be in your midst. Then the voice will be touched with a peculiar power.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 22)
After the passing of the time in 1844, I remember we were a sorrowful little company. There was a little boy who had twenty-five cents, and he threw it into the mud puddle, because he said he would not need it, for the Lord was coming. And afterward he was seen hunting in the mud puddle for his twenty-five cents. I thought, How many of us would do just like that. There was one brother who had been out praying with others, and he began to say in a loud voice, “Great, great, great is the Lord; and greatly to be praised,” and I think he repeated that over many times, and his face was shining. Before he finished, the power of God was upon us. While it is true that we were disappointed, yet we had the blessing of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 23)
“And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.” [Daniel 12:1.] Let everyone inquire, “Is my name written there?” Do not think about your brethren and sisters for fear they are not ready, but think about yourself. You want to know where you are, and to know that Christ is formed within, the hope of glory. You want to be constantly singing, and when you do that you will stop your criticizing. If you are beholding Him, you will not have time for anything else. And if you see His face, it will be reflected in your face. All this mourning and groaning is dishonoring God, for “whoso offereth praise, glorifieth God.” [Psalm 50:23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 24)
You are going to have trials in your churches, because there are murmurers and complainers and faultfinders there. Go straight ahead and be cheerful. And when Brother Irwin and Brother Haskell return to America, they are going to have trials there. Do not let your head be cast down, or feel discouraged, but go forward, firm in Jesus Christ, keeping your eye fixed on the crown of life which Christ, the righteous Judge, shall give you in that day.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 25)
Just keep praising God, and when the devil tempts you, sing. When Christ was a child He was tempted in every way, and what did He do? He sang psalms, and praised God, and there was music in His voice. And there was an impression made upon the hearts and minds of those who heard Him. He wants you to have heaven in view, and heaven is a good deal nearer than you think. God’s holy anointed ones are right by you, and here is His church, the greatest object of His love that it is possible for Him to have. He is watching over every one of us.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 26)
I love Him because He first loved me. I love Him because He gave His life for me. And God forbid that I should be a coward. When the children of Israel went out to fight, God told them to sing, and as soon as they began to sing, their enemies fled, for they saw the whole army of heaven before them. They were afraid of their destruction and fled. God wants us to vanquish the enemy. Let us pray as we never prayed before. We do not pray half enough. We ought to pray and have regular praise meetings together. May God bless you, and may the Spirit of God be with you.
(14LtMs, Ms 93a, 1899, 27)
Ms 94, 1899
“To Do Justly, to Love Mercy, and to Walk Humbly with Thy God.” NP July 18, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in HP 236; 1MR 272-273; GCB 4th Qtr 1899. +
“Blessed are the meek; for they shall inherit the earth.” [Matthew 5:5.] Meekness is a precious, Christian attribute. The meekness and lowliness of Christ is only learned by wearing Christ’s yoke. It springs from fellowship with God. If meekness and lowliness do not manifest itself in our characters, we are not His disciples, we need to humble ourselves under the hand of God, and wear Christ’s yoke. The absence of meekness and lowliness reveals that many who claim to believe are not wearing the yoke of Christ. That yoke signifies entire submission.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 1)
The heavenly universe looks upon an absence of meekness and lowliness of heart. The self-exaltation, the feeling of swelling importance, makes the human agent so large in his own estimation that he feels that he has no need of a Saviour, no need to wear Christ’s yoke. But the invitation to each soul is, “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” [Matthew 11:29.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 2)
The power of God is waiting our demand upon it. One may say, I was converted a long time ago. But unless you are converted today, you need the converting power of the Holy Spirit, else you will have a feeble experience. Pure, spiritual power is fresh every morning and new every evening.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 3)
It lifts men above worldly ambition, and expels all selfishness from the soul. The working of the Holy Spirit is not reserved for special times and occasions. Daily we may appropriate the water of life to our souls. Then the forgiveness of sin is felt and appreciated, and its fruit is seen in the forgiveness of those who injure us and do us harm.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 4)
You may have a theory of truth, and yet have no special fellowship with Christ. It is essential that we be sanctified through the truth. Christ prayed, “Sanctify them through thy truth; thy word is truth.” [John 17:17.] Men may give sermons in special order, and yet not be sanctified through the truth. Those who are sanctified through the truth speak under the inspiration of the Spirit. Thus Christ taught, and the people said of Him, “Never man spake like this man.” [John 7:46.] They were astonished at His doctrine, “for he taught as one having authority, and not as the scribes.” [Matthew 7:29.] When men are baptized by the Holy Spirit, they put on the robes of Christ’s righteousness. They take their place at His feet, to learn of Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 5)
Sanctification through the truth bears fruit to the glory of God. Under its power men are stripped of the ambition that contends for the supremacy, stripped of the selfishness which leads men connected with our institutions to grasp, in their covetousness, all they can obtain from the treasury in large wages, when they know that their brethren, laboring just as hard in fields where the wear and tear is great, and often under heavy pressure of circumstances, do not receive much more than half of what they receive.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 6)
The men in our institutions who have placed such a high estimate upon their own services are not sanctified by the Holy Spirit. They have not that sanctification which gives them sensitive consciences, leading them to love God supremely and their neighbor as themselves. Their influence and example are detrimental. They do that which they would not wish their brethren to know—they grasp from the treasury. They are blind, and cannot see that by so doing they are depriving others of the wages they should receive. Their selfishness shuts them away from the sanctification of the Spirit of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 7)
There is great need of believing the Word, appropriating it as is represented in the sixth chapter of John. Read it and understand it. “Wherefore laying apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. For if any man be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass. For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 8)
“But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the word, this man shall be blessed in his deeds. If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” [James 1:21-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 9)
Selfishness and covetousness have spoiled many lives. The spiritual eyesight has become beclouded, leading men and women, if not to say, to act, the words, “I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing.” Christ says to them, “I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot; I would thou wert cold or hot. So then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 10)
“Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing,”—they may be honest in these suppositions, but they are woefully deceived—“and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked; I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten; be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: If any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcome and am set down with my Father in his throne.” [Revelation 3:15-21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 11)
When the men who have been selfishly drawing what they should not from the Lord’s treasury shall turn to God with full purpose of heart, they will abhor their selfish covetousness. Why? Because they will see that Christ, the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory, came to our world to live the commandments, to give the world an example of the character all must form who would live in God’s presence. Those who have estimated their services above the services of those who are doing harder work than they, those who set their own price on their work, and supply themselves from the Lord’s treasury, are not laying up treasure in heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 12)
Those who behold Jesus lose sight of self. By the eye of faith they behold Him who is invisible. They see the King in His beauty and the land that is very far off. They practice economy, and reveal justice and righteousness, mortifying self in the place of exalting self. They do not expend unnecessary means upon themselves. They do not confederate together to follow underhand methods in order to draw a large supply of means from the treasury. They see that they have no more right to high wages than have those who work for smaller wages, who bind about their wants, practicing the economy which they teach to others. The means which others use for display, they give to the cause, practicing self-denial as did Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 13)
To save us, Jesus came to the world in the form of humanity. He became poor, that through His poverty fallen beings might be uplifted and made rich. He is the greatest Teacher, the greatest Worker, the world has ever known, and He has left an example which His servants must follow. “He that will come after me,” He says, “let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 14)
Those in our institutions who grasp at the surplus means disqualify themselves to understand what it means to be a partaker with Christ in His suffering. The barbed arrows of the Lord, sent by an angel’s hand, come to such ones; but they are not wounded. So far have they departed from correct principles that they are blind. They listen to convincing truths, spoken with great earnestness, but still they do not reform, for they have turned aside and warded off every salutary impression. If they would be content with lower wages, their spiritual danger would be far less. A reform must take place in their lives, else they will never see the King in His beauty. Their experience in this life will decide their eternal destiny. In earnest, authoritative, solemn tones, the voice of the great Teacher has been making appeals to them, but still they are not converted. They have not turned from false, unscrupulous principles.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 15)
The submission which Christ demands, the self-surrender of the will which admits truth in its sanctifying power, which trembles at the Word of the Lord, are brought about by the work of the Holy Spirit. There must be a transformation of the entire being, heart, soul, and character; for if this does not take place, some masterly temptation will sweep them off their feet. Only at the altar of sacrifice, and from the hand of God, can the selfish, grasping man receive the celestial torch which reveals his own incompetence and leads him to submit to Christ’s yoke, to learn His meekness and lowliness. As learners we need to meet with God at the appointed place. Then Christ puts us under the guidance of the Spirit, who leads us into all truth, placing our self-importance in submission to Christ. He takes the things of Christ as they fall from His lips, and conveys them with living power to the obedient soul. Thus we may take a perfect impress of the Author of truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 16)
God calls for a reformation among Seventh-day Adventists. He calls upon His people to prepare themselves to do the highest service. He calls upon them to humble their proud hearts at His altar, confessing their sins, banishing human ideas from their plans. Christ’s standard of perfection adjusts the matter of every man’s salvation. He says, “I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world.”“If ye love me, keep my commandments.” [John 17:6; 14:15.] We are not to keep only those commandments which do not interfere with human inclination, thinking this is our whole duty. God requires full and willing obedience. The day of final reward will be a day of great astonishment to those who have done well in serving themselves, making everything convenient for self, placing their own value upon the work they perform, and requiring the highest wages, but failing to keep the commandments of God and having no interest in their fellow workers. They did not bring the commandments into their practical life.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 17)
Christ declares, “Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” [Matthew 7:16-23.] Then to illustrate His teaching, Christ gave the parable of the men who built upon the rock and upon the sand.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 18)
The Lord is greatly dishonored by those who teach the truth, yet who are not themselves doers of the Word. They are looked up to as those who know and understand what it means to be a Christian; and if they do not make straight paths for their feet, the lame are turned out of the way.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 19)
What a strange history was Solomon’s! The Lord declared that he had chosen him to build the temple. Thrice he was called the beloved of God. But he departed from the way of the Lord, and transgressed the law that forbade marriage with the heathen. He united with idolatrous women, and misled by them, he built groves for their idols. By their enchantment and their wiles these women led Solomon away from God. The wisest king that ever swayed a scepter was thus seduced into idolatry.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 20)
The work of men in positions of trust in connection with the work of God needs to be closely investigated. The Lord sends warnings and reproofs, but they are not heeded. The feet of the people are diverted into paths in which the Lord has said they shall not walk. It is difficult for the blanketed conscience to arouse. This will be the sin that will condemn the transgressor. Faith without works is dead, being alone.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 21)
Christ Our Example
God saw that the world was destitute of true knowledge, and He sent Christ into the world to live the law and represent Him. This was the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. The knowledge of God was the chief treasure Christ brought to man. It was His prerogative to impart this knowledge, and He gave it to His disciples to be given to the world. Christ gave lessons that men might be impressed with His justice, condescension, and love. To the just and the unjust He gives a distinct representation of the divine goodness God has manifested in their behalf. He leads men abroad into the open field of nature, and touching the eyes of their senses He shows them the hand that sustains the world, the power ever working in behalf of human beings, good and evil.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 22)
He spreads before them the beautiful flowers, the lily of the valley, the fragrant pinks and roses, delicately tinted by the great Master Artist, and He declares, “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth; where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal; for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.... Behold the fowls of the air; for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?” [Matthew 6:19-21, 26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 23)
Jesus gave His life to make it possible for men and women to secure eternal life. The Father appreciates every soul whom His Son has purchased by the gift of His life. Every provision has been made for us to receive divine power, which will enable us to overcome temptations. Through obedience to all God’s commandments, the soul is preserved unto eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 24)
The dumb animals have no souls, yet God cares for them. “Are ye not much better than they?” Christ asks. “Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Wherefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.” [Verses 26-33.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 25)
This lesson is given to all who love God and keep His commandments. The One who gave His life that we should not perish is the divine Teacher, and He appeals to every blessing of the natural world, the showers that fall upon the earth, the dew, the glorious sunlight, given alike to thankful and unthankful. The bounties of God’s providence speak to every soul, confirming Christ’s testimony to the supreme goodness of His Father. The Lord would have His people realize that the blessings bestowed upon any object of creation are proportionate to the place that object occupies in the scale of creation. If even the wants of dumb animals are supplied, can we appreciate the blessings which God will bestow upon the beings formed in His image?
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 26)
Christ would elevate and refine man’s mind, purifying it from all dross, that he may appreciate the love that is without a parallel. He leads them up to the higher grade, unfolding before them the treasures of eternity. He opens before them the volume of his providence, and bids them, as far as possible, take in the whole revelation. He tells them that in this book is written the name of every individual, that in the page assigned each individual is written every particular of his history, even to the numbering of the hairs of the head. He leads the human agent to think of the love God manifested by giving His only begotten Son to die for the world. “God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 27)
Thus God showed His love for man. With Christ He gave all heaven, that the moral image of God might be restored in man. Our part is to appreciate the means provided, and in harmony with the divine mind work out our own salvation. God could do no more to express His love. His gift could not be greater; for it embraces infinity. His grace is all its vastness is provided for all. There is no excuse for any to retain selfishness. In the hearts of all who receive Him Christ will be formed, the hope of glory. The Saviour says to everyone for whom He has died, You must receive the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of adoption. You must become so united with God that you will impart the grace you have received. Thus you become a living channel, by which God can communicate His light to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 28)
God cannot approve our work while it has in it one thread of selfishness. It was apparently a small transgression that closed the gates of Paradise against Adam and Eve. But ever since then sin has been increasing in volume and prevalence, and it is still increasing. But notwithstanding this, the divine benevolence has not been cut off. God’s love and care still flow earthward.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 29)
This should make man afraid of his littleness, of his sin-loving propensities. God calls upon us to receive and impart the love which passeth knowledge. He is looking upon His prostrate law, upon His Sabbath trampled under foot by a race of rebellious subjects. He could have come forth out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the world for their iniquity. He could have swept them away by a flood, as He did in Noah’s day. But He did not do this. He has spared them because of the covenant made with Noah. The Lord God is full of compassion, mercy, and love. When His servants, the stewards of His business, misrepresent Him, and act out unsanctified self, contrary to His arrangements, they greatly dishonor Him. History will testify against them.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 30)
Those who are in the service of God, who profess to believe the truth, should closely examine themselves, to see whether they are in the faith, whether they are using sacred or common fire. At the death of Nadab and Abihu, Moses declared to Aaron, “This is that the Lord spake, saying, I will be sanctified in all them that come nigh me, and before all the people I will be glorified.” [Leviticus 10:3.] Let all who name the name of Christ depart from iniquity.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 31)
The Lord Jesus Christ when in human flesh successfully resisted every temptation of the enemy. His efforts of superhuman love, made to save the race, were successful. From Him men and women may receive power to overcome, if they will consent to cease from sin. Christ gave every son and daughter of Adam unmistakable evidence that through the provisions God has made they may overcome. Each one must rely on the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour. He takes every repenting soul into covenant relation with Himself.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 32)
Christ regarded the enemies of the human race as His enemies. In our behalf he overcame Satan, gaining an everlasting victory for all who will receive him. He engaged in the warfare, and did not give up, but resisted even unto death; and in dying He gained the victory for which He came to our world. Before He died He cried out, “It is finished.”“Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit.” [John 19:30; Luke 23:46.] To His disciples He said, “Be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” [John 16:33.] Christ has left us a perfect, sinless example. His followers are to walk in His footsteps. If they are not transformed in character, they can never dwell with Him in His kingdom. Christ died to elevate and ennoble them, and those who retain hereditary tendencies to wrong cannot dwell with Him. He suffered all that it is possible for human flesh to suffer and endure, that we might pass triumphantly through all the temptations Satan may invent to destroy our faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 33)
In Christ is our only hope. God has daily victories for His people to gain. After His resurrection Christ said to His disciples, “Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day; and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name to all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things, and, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you; but tarry ye in Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from in high.” [Luke 24:46-49.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 34)
The very ones who had rejected Christ were to hear His message. Those who had lived in close alliance with the leaders of rebellion were to bear to them a message of pardon and forgiveness. Some who had been united with those who had planned and compassed Christ’s death, who had said, “This is the heir, come, let us kill him” [Matthew 21:38], were to be reclaimed from disobedience and apostasy. “Ye have not chosen me,” Christ said, “but I have chosen you.” [John 15:16.] The Lord forgave them; for they had not known what they were doing; and He sent them forth to proclaim a risen and ascended Saviour. They published the truth that Jesus of Nazareth was the Messiah.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 35)
By his heavenly gifts the Lord has made ample provision for His people. An earthly parent cannot give his child a sanctified character. He cannot transfer His character to His child. God alone can transform us. Christ breathed on His disciples, and said, “Receive ye the Holy Ghost.” [John 20:22.] This is the great gift of heaven. Christ imparted to them through the Spirit His own sanctification. He imbued them with His power, that they might win souls to the gospel.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 36)
Henceforth Christ would live through their faculties and speak through their words. They were privileged to know that hereafter He and they were to be one. They must cherish His principles and be controlled by His Spirit. They were no longer to follow their own way, to speak their own words. The words they spoke were to proceed from a sanctified heart, and fall from sanctified lips. No longer were they to live their own selfish lives; Christ was to live in them and speak through them. He would give to them the glory that He had with the Father, that He and they might be one in God.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 37)
The Lord Jesus is our great High Priest, our Advocate in the courts of heaven. The solemn position in which we stand to Him as worshipers is not appreciated. For our present and eternal good we need to understand this relation. If we are His children, we are bound together in the bonds of Christian brotherhood, loving one another as He has loved us, united in the sacred relation of those washed in the blood of the Lamb. Bound up with Christ in God we are to love as brethren.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 38)
Thank God that we have a great High Priest, who has passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God. Christ has not entered into the holy place made with hands, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us. By virtue of His own blood He entered in once for all into the holy place above, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 39)
Now is the time for us to make sure work for eternity. Christ is pleading in our behalf. Shall we offer ourselves as a free, acceptable sacrifice? Shall we cover up our sins, or shall we confess them, that we may find mercy and grace to help in every time of need? While Christ is pleading in our behalf, shall we not put away and loathe the sins that caused the Son of God such great suffering? While Jesus is showing compassion for us, shall we not have compassion for ourselves and for our brethren? Shall we not pour out our souls in repentance and contrition, and receive the promise of a new heart? God says, “As far as the east is from the west, so far will I remove thy transgressions from thee.” [Psalm 103:12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 40)
If you are violating the law in the least, you stand under the wrath of an offended God. You may have the mercy of God. If you plead for it, you will obtain it. Cast yourself just as you are upon His mercy and compassion. Lay hold of Him by faith. Put away all selfishness, all covetousness. By faith in the blood of Jesus cleanse your soul from moral defilement. Full and free salvation is offered to every one who will fall on the Rock and be broken. There are many who are saying, Lord, Lord, but they trust in their own self-righteousness. Every day they are practicing sin. They are no honor to God; for wherever they go they are like evil leaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 41)
Why do you not cease from sin? You may overcome if you will co-operate with God. Christ’s promise is sure. He pledges Himself to fill the office of personal Intercessor, saying, “I will pray the Father for you.” [See John 14:16.] He who could not see human beings exposed to destruction without pouring out His soul unto death to save them from eternal ruin will look with pity and compassion upon every soul who realizes that he cannot save himself. He will see no trembling suppliant without raising him up. He who through His own atonement provided for them an infinite fund of moral power will not fail to employ this power in their behalf. He will impute to them His own righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 42)
Christ accepts the surrender of the soul. He has pledged Himself to be our substitute and surety, and He neglects no one. There is an inexhaustible fund of perfect obedience accruing from His obedience. How is it that such an infinite treasure is not appreciated? In heaven the merits of Christ, His self-denial and self-sacrifice, are treasured up as incense, to be offered up with the prayers of His people. As sincere, humble prayers ascend to the throne of God, Christ mingles with them the merits of His life of perfect obedience. Our prayers are made fragrant by this incense. Christ has pledged Himself to intercede in our behalf, and the Father always hears His Son. Pray then; pray without ceasing; an answer is sure to come.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 43)
But let me speak in warning. “If any man regard iniquity in his heart, the Lord will not hear him.” [See Psalm 66:18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 44)
It is our privilege to avail ourselves of Christ’s mediatorial influence. Let us then increase in wisdom and knowledge by praying much, being instant in prayer at all times, looking unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith. The name of Jesus must be in our hearts and fall from our lips. The eye of faith must behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 45)
According to justice and retribution God might have placed in the hands of His angelic ministers the vials of His wrath, to be poured out upon a rebellious world, to punish the inhabitants for their treatment of the Prince of heaven. But He did not do this. “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.” [1 John 4:10.] Isaiah tells us who and what our Redeemer is: “Unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” [Isaiah 9:6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 46)
Christ had two natures, the nature of a man and the nature of God. In Him divinity and humanity were combined. Upon His mediatorial work hangs the hope of the perishing world. No one but Christ has ever succeeded in living a perfect life, in living a pure, spotless character. He exhibited a perfect humanity, combined with Deity; and by preserving each nature distinct He has given to the world a representation of the character of God and the character of a perfect man. He shows us what God is and what man may become—Godlike in character.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 47)
Christ is our example. He placed Himself at the head of the human family to accomplish a work the importance of which men do not comprehend because they do not realize the privileges and possibilities before them as members of the human family of God. We may understand the subject of the work of Christ. His object was to reconcile the prerogatives of justice and mercy, and let each stand separate in its dignity, yet united. His mercy was not weakness, but a terrible power to punish sin because it is sin; yet a power to draw to it the love of humanity. Through Christ justice is enabled to forgive without sacrificing one jot of its exalted holiness.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 48)
Justice and mercy stood apart, in opposition to each other, separated by a wide gulf. The Lord our Redeemer clothed His divinity with humanity, and wrought out in behalf of man a character that was without spot or blemish. He planted His cross midway between heaven and earth, and made it the object of attraction which reached both ways, drawing both justice and mercy across the gulf. Justice moved from its exalted throne, and with all the armies of heaven approached the cross. There it saw One equal with God bearing the penalty for all injustice and sin. With perfect satisfaction justice bowed in reverence at the cross, saying, It is enough.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 49)
By the offering made in our behalf, we are placed on vantage ground. The sinner, drawn by the power of Christ from the confederacy of sin, approaches the uplifted cross, and prostrates himself before it. Then there is a new creature in Christ Jesus. The sinner is cleansed and purified. A new heart is given to him. Holiness finds that it has nothing more to require.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 50)
The work of redemption involved consequences of which it is difficult for man to have any conception. There was to be imparted to the human beings striving for conformity to the divine image, and outlay of heaven’s treasures, an excellence of power, which would place him higher than the angels who had not fallen. The battle has been fought, the victory won. The controversy between sin and righteousness exalted the Lord of heaven, and established before the saved human family, before the unfallen worlds, before all the host of evil workers, from the greatest to the least, God’s holiness, mercy, goodness, and wisdom. Christ’s sacrifice exalted the law, proving that it was from the beginning, and would be through all eternity, from everlasting to everlasting.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 51)
Satan, the first apostate, looked upon the fruit of his apostasy in the vast army under his banner, and his mind was made to comprehend the meaning of warfare against God and His Son. He saw how many he had by his subtlety led away from God, from happiness and holiness. The truth of his position and his efforts to overthrow God and assume His place, when he took with him vast numbers of angels who might have been a happy family in heaven, flashed over him. Never had the arch-deceiver such an appreciation of God and His throne, His holiness, His justice, His goodness, His amazing love, as when Christ hung on the cross. Mercy and truth had met together, righteousness and peace had embraced each other.
(14LtMs, Ms 94, 1899, 52)
Ms 95, 1899
The Apostle Paul and Manual Work NP July 20, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 6BC 1065.
After Christ’s ascension the apostles went everywhere preaching the Word. They bore witness to Christ’s work as a teacher and healer. Their testimony in Jerusalem, in Rome, and in other places was positive and powerful. The Jews who refused to receive the truth could not but acknowledge that a powerful influence attended Christ’s followers because the Holy Spirit accompanied them. This created greater opposition; but notwithstanding this opposition, twenty years after the crucifixion of Christ there was a live, earnest church in Rome. This church was strong and zealous, and the Lord worked for it. Angels protected the Lord’s people. The envy and rage of the Jews knew no bounds, and the unbelieving residents were constantly stirred up. They made complaints that the Christian Jews were disorderly and dangerous to the public good. Constantly they were setting in motion something which stirred up strife. This caused the Christians to be banished from Rome. They were banished because they preached that Jesus was the Messiah.
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 1)
Among those banished were Aquila and Priscilla. Expelled from Rome, they went to Corinth, and there established a business as manufacturers of tents. Paul came to Corinth, and he solicited work from Aquila, for he too was a tentmaker. His father was a man of reputation. He was a Cilician, but still a Roman citizen; for Paul declares that he was free born. Others obtained this freedom with a great sum, but Paul was free born.
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 2)
Paul had been educated by the most learned teachers of the age. He had been taught by Gamaliel. Paul was a rabbi and a statesman. He was a member of the Sanhedrin, and was very zealous for the suppression of Christianity. He acted a part in the stoning of Stephen, and we read further of him, “As for Saul, he made havoc of the church, entering into every church, and haling men and women, committed them to prison.” [Acts 8:3.] But he was stopped in his career of persecution.
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 3)
As he was on his way to Damascus to arrest any Christians he could find, “suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest; it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth, and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.” [Acts 9:3-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 4)
Saul converted was called Paul. He united with the disciples, and was among the chief of the apostles. Why should such a learned man seek to work? Why should Paul be dependent on the labor of his hands?
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 5)
There are some men, especially among the nations of Europe, who regard physical labor as degrading to a gentleman. The opinion of men has changed the order of God in their minds. They do not think it fitting for a man who works with his hands to take his place among gentlemen.
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 6)
The Lord’s purposes are not the purposes and thoughts of men. In the beginning He created man a gentleman, which means a man who can do useful work cheerfully. Men have worked hard to make money, and having gained wealth, have supposed their money would make their sons gentlemen. But many such men fail to train their sons, as they were trained, to useful labor. Their sons spend the money earned without understanding its value. Thus they misuse a talent which God designed to be used in such a way as to accomplish the most good.
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 7)
The public opinion is that manual labor is degrading. But men may play as hard as they like at cricket, at baseball, in pugilistic games, without being degraded! Satan is delighted to see human beings using their physical and mental powers in that which does not educate, which is not useful, which does not help them to be a blessing to those who need their help. While they are becoming experts in games, which are not of the least value to themselves or to others, Satan is playing the game of life for their soul, taking from them the precious talent God has given them, and placing in its stead his own evil attributes, which not only destroy them, but through their influence, those who have any connection with them.
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 8)
Satan’s work is to lead men to ignore God, to so engross and absorb the mind that God will not be in their thoughts. The education they have received in school has been of a character to confuse their minds, to eclipse with darkness and uncertainty the true light. Satan does not want the people to have a knowledge of God; and if he can invent and set in operation games and theatrical performances that will confuse the senses of the young, so that human beings will perish in darkness while light shines all around them, he is well pleased.
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 9)
Jesus Christ, the greatest Teacher the world ever knew, was constantly coming into conflict with Satan. He healed the souls and bodies of those whom the enemy had afflicted. He forgave their sins, and by parables taken from the things of nature, He educated them in the things of God. He did not take the books that were in circulation and place them in the hands of the youth. The Bible was the book from which He gave His education.
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 10)
The Word of God lies at the foundation of all true education. Jesus Christ, who offered up His life to give the human family a correct knowledge of God, gave to His church in the wilderness the education which would be for their highest good in this life, and qualify them for the kingdom of God. He taught them that to love God and keep His commandments is the whole duty of man.
(14LtMs, Ms 95, 1899, 11)
Ms 96, 1899
The Bible as our Study-Book NP July 20, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 13MR 260-268.
God calls upon teachers to behold the heavens and study the works of God in nature. “The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament showeth his handywork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge. There is no speech nor language where their voice is not heard.” [Psalm 19:1-3.] Shall we not commit to memory the lessons nature teaches? Shall we not open the eyes of our senses; and take in the beautiful things of God? We would do well to read often the nineteenth psalm that we may understand how the Lord binds up His law with His created works.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 1)
We cannot make too much of the Bible as a lesson book in our schools. “Verily, verily,” Christ declared, “Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.... I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.” [John 6:32, 33, 35.] Can we find any text book for our schools filled with such deep and earnest declarations as the Word of the living God? Then why should this Word be laid aside for the writings of infidel authors? What more precious book could be placed in our schools than that which teaches us how we may inherit eternal life? The lessons of Bible history should be kept before the students, old and young, that those who have no love for God, and no interest in spiritual things, may become interested, and learn to love the Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 2)
The Word of God contains all necessary information. Writing to Timothy the apostle Paul says, “Continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them. And that from a child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.” [2 Timothy 3:14-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 3)
Christ declares, “No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him; and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.” [John 6:44, 45.] Christ is the Center of all true doctrine. All true religion is found in His Word and in nature. He is the one in whom our hopes of eternal life are centered, and the teacher who learns from Him finds a safe anchorage.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 4)
All that the mind can grasp is opened before us in the Word. This is our spiritual food. We are to contemplate the wonderful works of God, and repeat the lessons learned from them to our children, that we may lead them to see His skill, His power, His grandeur in His created works.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 5)
What a God is our God! He rules over His kingdom with diligence and care, and He has built a hedge—the Ten Commandments—about His subjects, to preserve them from transgression. In requiring obedience to the laws of His kingdom, God gives His people health and happiness, peace and joy. He teaches them that the perfection of character He requires can only be attained by becoming familiar with His Word. The psalmist declares, “The entrance of thy word giveth light; it giveth understanding to the simple.” [Psalm 119:130.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 6)
It is written in the prophets, “O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colors, and lay thy foundation with sapphires. And I will make thy windows of agate, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones. And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children. In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear; and from terror; for it shall not come near thee.” [Isaiah 54:11-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 7)
“And this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel: After those days saith the Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord; for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.” [Jeremiah 31:33, 34.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 8)
“And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths; for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.” [Micah 4:2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 9)
The Old Testament Scriptures were the lesson book of Israel. When the lawyer came to Christ with the question, “Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?”—consider this question, for the answer is for every one who asks a similar question—the Saviour said, “What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” Christ said, “Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 10)
This knowledge is essential for every student in our schools. If there were not another text in the Bible, this statement carries sufficient light and knowledge and assurance for every soul. The lawyer had answered his own question, but, willing to justify himself, he said to Jesus, “Who is my neighbor?” [Verse 29.] Then by the parable of the good Samaritan Christ showed who is our neighbor, and gives us an example of the love we should manifest toward those suffering and in need. The priest and Levite, whose duty it was to minister to the needs of the stranger, passed by on the other side.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 11)
At the conclusion of the narrative Christ asked the lawyer, “Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbor unto him that fell among thieves? and he said, He that showed mercy upon him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.” [Verses 36, 37.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 12)
There are practical lessons in the Word of God, lessons that Christ would have teachers and parents present to their children in the home and in the school. That Word teaches living, holy principles, which prompt men to do unto others as they would have others do unto them, principles which they are to bring into the daily life here, and carry with them into the school above. This is the higher education. No learning of human origin can reach these heights, for they reach into eternity, and are immortalized. The altar and the plough are the experiences for all who seek eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 13)
We know altogether too little of the greatness of the love and compassion of God. Let students put to the stretch the faculties of their mind, that they may comprehend the forty-fifth chapter of Isaiah. Such chapters as this should be placed in form and brought into our schools as valuable studies. They are better than romance or fables. Why have our schools been so dependent upon books which tell so little of the city we claim to be seeking, whose Builder and Maker is God? Our lesson books should contain the loftiest themes of thought. Heaven is our home. Our citizenship is above, and our lives must not be devoted to a world which is soon to be destroyed. We need the Word of God revealed in living characters. What pure, excellent language is found in the Word of God! What elevating ennobling principles!
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 14)
The question has been asked, Shall we have no study book but the Bible? I answer, Take the Bible as a study book, and see if you are not filled with the love of God. Your heart may be barren, your intellect feeble, but if you will prayerfully study the Word of God, light will flash into your mind. God works with every diligent student. Teachers who will learn from the great Teacher will realize the help of God as did Daniel and his fellows.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 15)
The record states of these youth, “As for these four children, God gave them knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams.... And the king communed with them; and among them all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah; therefore stood they before the king. And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm.” [Daniel 1:17, 19, 20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 16)
I could refer to chapter after chapter of the Old Testament Scriptures which contain precious encouragement. These scriptures are a treasure house of precious pearls, and you all need them. How much time is spent by intelligent human beings in horse racing, cricket matches, and ball playing! But will indulgence in these sports give men a desire to know truth and righteousness? Will it keep God in their thoughts? Will it lead them to inquire, How is it with my soul? All the powers of Satan are set in operation to hold the attention to frivolous amusements, and he is gaining his object. He is interposing his devisings between God and the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 17)
God calls men to look upon the heavens. “Lift up your eyes on high,” He says, “and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: He called them all by name by the greatness of his might.” [Isaiah 40:26.] We are not merely to gaze upon the heavens; we are to consider the works of God. He would have us study the works of infinity, and—then what?— to love and reverence and obey Him. The heavens and the earth with their treasures are to teach the lessons of God’s love, care, and power.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 18)
Satan will manufacture his diversions, that men may not think about God. The world, filled with sport and pleasure-loving, is always thirsting for some new interest. And how little time and thought are given to the Creator of the heavens and the earth. God calls upon his creatures to turn their attention from the confusion and perplexity around them, and admire His handiwork. The heavenly bodies are worthy of contemplation. God has made them for the benefit of man, and as we study works, angels of God will be by our side to enlighten our minds and guard them from Satanic deception.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 19)
As you look at the wonderful things God’s hand has made, let your proud, foolish heart feel its dependence and inferiority. As you consider these things, you will have a sense of God’s condescension. “The Lord doth build up Jerusalem; he gathereth together the outcasts of Israel.” [Psalm 147:2.] “Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth; for I am God, and there is none else. I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear. Surely, shall one say, In the Lord have I righteousness and strength. Even to him shall men come; and all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed.” [Isaiah 45:22-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 20)
How terrible it is when the acknowledgment of God is not made when it should be made! How sad to humble one’s self when it is too late. Why, O, why, do not men heed the invitation? The psalmist said, “When thou saidst, Seek ye my face, my heart said unto thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek.” [Psalm 27:8.] The whole of this psalm is excellent, and should in the reading and spelling lessons of the classes. The twenty-eighth, twenty-ninth, and seventy-eighth psalms tell of the rich blessings bestowed by God upon His people, and of their poor returns for all His benefits.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 21)
The eighty-first psalm explains why Israel was scattered. They forgot God, as the churches in our land are forgetting Him today. Read the eighty-ninth, ninetieth, ninety-first, ninety-second, and ninety-third psalms. My attention has been called to these matters. Shall we not consider the word of the Lord? These things were written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come, and should they not be the objects of study in our schools? The Word of God contains instructive lessons, given in reproof, in warning, in encouragement, and in rich promises. Would not such food as this be meat in due season to the youth?
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 22)
In an assembly where the school question was being discussed, the question was asked, Why has not appropriate matter for reading and lesson books been selected and compiled? Why has not the Word of God been extolled above every human production? Have you thought that a better knowledge of “what saith the Lord” would have a deleterious effect on teachers and students? There was a hush in the assembly, and self-conviction came upon students and teachers. Men who had considered themselves wise and strong saw that they were weak and lacking in the knowledge of that Book which concerns the eternal destiny of the human soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 23)
The Speaker took from the hands of the teachers those books which they had been making their study—some of which had been written by infidel authors and contained infidel sentiments—and laid them on the floor. Then he placed the Bible in their hands, saying, You have little knowledge of this book. You know not the Scriptures nor the power of God. When you have taken your students through the course of study you have followed in the past, they will have to unlearn much that they have learned, and this they will find a more difficult work.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 24)
“Objectionable things have taken root in their minds like weeds in a garden, and some will never be able to distinguish between right and wrong. The good and the evil is mingled in their work. The faces of men will be uplifted , and the theories of men to be exalted. They repeat for doctrine a little truth with which is woven the judgments and sayings and doings of men. This will be given as food to the youth, who will never know the way of life as long as they depend on such instructors.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 25)
By every teacher in our schools the only true God is to be uplifted. The prayer of Christ for His disciples was, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.” [John 17:3-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 26)
This is the work God has given to every teacher. As educators you have not that knowledge that comes from God. Had you this knowledge, your whole being would proclaim the truth of the living God to a world dead in trespasses and sins. You know not the message God has given for this time. You are as blind men leading the blind. Students leave the school with a false education, which it takes them years to unlearn. The time past has shown that both teachers and students know very little in regard to the message which should be proclaimed at this time.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 27)
Should the third angel’s message be proclaimed in all its lines to many who profess to be educated, it would not be understood by them. Human theories and wisdom are exalted, and men are becoming too wise to follow a plain “Thus saith the Lord.” I read from a certain writer, “The old theology of Old Testament Scripture has been left a long way behind by the teachings of Jesus Christ. The ethics of the Old Testament fall far short of the holiness of the New.” But it was He who gave to the New Testament its sacredness that spoke the lessons of the Old Testament.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 28)
The first page of the periodical for our youth bears the pictures of men, with a footnote explaining that the publishers have received permission to place them there. Books and papers that contain little of present truth are exalted. When the hearts of converted men are filled with the great and awful truths that are living issues for this time, they will understand the deep importance of the message they are to bear to a perishing world. But many of the watchmen are asleep. The day of the Lord is right upon us. As a thief it is coming, with stealthy, muffled tread, and it will take unawares all who are not watching. God pity the people when the watchmen are asleep.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 29)
Who among our teachers are awake, and as faithful stewards of the grace of God are giving the trumpet a certain sound? Who are voicing the message of the third angel, telling the world to make ready for the great day of God? The message we bear to the world has the seal of the living God. The Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments are to be combined in the work of fitting up a people to stand in the day of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 96, 1899, 30)
Ms 97, 1899
The Minister and Physical Work NP July 24, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in TDG 214; 2SM 196-197. +
Useful physical labor is a part of the gospel. The great Teacher, when enshrouded in the pillar of cloud, gave direction that every youth should learn a trade. Thus the people would be enabled to earn their own bread. And knowing how hard it was to obtain money, they would not spend their means foolishly.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 1)
Paul, the great apostle to the Gentiles, learned the trade of a tentmaker. There were higher and lower branches of tentmaking. Paul had learned the higher branches, and he could also work at the common branches when circumstances demanded. Tentmaking did not bring returns as quickly as some other lines of business, and at times it was only by the strictest economy that Paul could supply his necessities.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 2)
Why did Paul thus connect mechanical labor with the preaching of the Gospel? Was not the laborer worthy of his hire? Why did he not spend all his time in preaching? Why waste time and strength in making tents? But Paul did not regard the time spent in making tents lost by any means. As he worked with Aquila, he kept in touch with the great Teacher. He gave Aquila needed instruction in spiritual things, and he also educated the believers in unity. While working at this trade he gave an example in diligence and thoroughness. He was diligent in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord. He and Aquila and Priscilla had more than one praise and prayer meeting with those associated with them in tentmaking. This was a testimony to the value of the truth they were presenting.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 3)
Paul was an educator. He preached the gospel with his voice, and by intelligent labor he preached it with his hands. He educated others in the same way that he had been educated by one regarded as the wisest of human teachers. As Paul worked quickly and skillfully with his hands, he related to his fellow workers the specifications Christ had given Moses in regard to the building of the tabernacle, as found in the twenty-fourth, twenty-fifth, twenty-sixth, and twenty-seventh chapters of Exodus. He repeated chapter after chapter to them, for his own and their benefit. He taught that supreme honor is to be given to God. He told them that the skill, genius, and wisdom brought into the work of building the tabernacle were given by God, to be used for His glory. He repeated the communications from God to Moses found in Exodus 35:20-35, and 36:1-7.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 4)
After leaving Philippi, Paul went to Thessalonica, on the sea coast. The history of his work there is recorded in the first and second chapters of first Thessalonians. He labored in the gospel and worked also with his hands. “We were gentle among you,” he writes, “even as a nurse cherisheth her children. So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. For ye remember, brethren, our labor and travail; for laboring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God.” [1 Thessalonians 2:7-9.] He declares that if a man will not work, neither shall he eat, and by his own example he illustrates his teaching. He says, “Neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought; but wrought with labor and travail day and night, that we might not be chargeable to any of you.” [2 Thessalonians 3:8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 5)
“And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus.” Here he remained three years and six months, “disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God.” [Acts 19:1, 8.] Here he toiled at his craft also.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 6)
He writes to the Corinthians, “For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. We are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honorable, but we are despised. Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place; and labor, working with our own hands, being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it; being defamed, we entreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day. I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers, for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel.” [1 Corinthians 4:9-15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 7)
Lifting up his toilworn hands, Paul makes his appeal, “Ye yourselves know that these hands have ministered unto my necessity, and to them that were with me.” [Acts 20:34.] Those hands speak to us with remarkable impressiveness.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 8)
Why did Paul, an apostle of the highest rank, spend on mechanical labor time which to all appearances might have been put to better account? Why did he not devote his time and strength to preaching the Word? By laboring with his hands Paul was preaching the Word. Thus he set an example which spoke against the sentiment, then gaining influence, that the preaching of the gospel excused the minister from mechanical and physical labor. Paul knew that there were many who loved ease and indulgence much better than useful labor. He knew that if ministers neglected physical work, they would become enfeebled. He desired to teach young ministers that by working with their hands, they would become sturdy; their muscles and sinews would be strengthened.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 9)
The gospel of Christ is an educator. It teaches us not to pamper and indulge self and waste the means that should be employed to extend the triumphs of the cross of Christ. There are ministers now dead whose lives would have been prolonged had they not yielded to the temptation to indulge appetite. When they should have eaten abstemiously, they were tempted to eat largely of rich foods, though they knew that what they were eating could not be assimilated by the system, but would only be an extra burden to be gotten rid of in some way. The unnecessary food taken into the system poisoned the blood, and produced evils that resulted in disease.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 10)
The apostle states plainly that if a man does not work, if he does not use his physical powers, neither should he eat. The healthful and equal exercise of all the powers of the being is required to keep the living machinery in the best condition. He who would have a system unclogged by feebleness and disease must use every part of the system harmoniously. The muscles are not to be allowed to become weak through inaction, while the brain carries too large a share of the work. Each part of the human structure is to bear its burden.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 11)
Paul recognized physical work as composing a part of the education he was to give. He realized that his teaching would lack vitality if he did not keep all parts of the human machinery equally exercised. His labor to support himself and others should have been commended, rather than regarded as belittling to his position as a minister of the gospel.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 12)
The Greeks on the seacoast were sharp traders. They had educated themselves to sharp practice in deal, and had come to believe that gain was godliness, and that an ability to acquire gain, whether by fair means or foul, was a reason why they should be honored. Paul was acquainted with their practices, and he would not give them a chance to say that he and his fellow laborers preached in order to be supported by the gospel.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 13)
Although it was perfectly right for him to be supported in this way, (for the laborer is worthy of his hire), yet he saw that if he were, the influence upon his fellow laborers and those to whom he preached would not be the best.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 14)
Paul feared that if he lived by preaching the gospel, he might be suspected of selfish motives in doing the work. He must show that he was willing to engage in any useful labor. He would not give any an excuse to demerit the work of the gospel by imputing motives of selfishness to those who preached the Word. He would not give the sharp Grecians any occasion to hurt the influence of God’s servants.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 15)
Paul reasoned, How could he teach the commandments, which required him to love God with heart, and soul, and strength, and mind, and his neighbor as himself, if he gave any one reason to think that he loved himself more than his neighbor or his God, that he followed the practices of the Grecians, trading sharply upon his office for the sake of gain, instead of following the principles of the gospel.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 16)
How could he lead the people to Christ if he took all he possibly could from them? Paul decided that he would not give these keen, critical, unscrupulous money traders occasion to suppose that God’s servants were working as sharply and following as dishonest methods as they were.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 17)
The apostles talked and prayed over the matter, and decided that they would preach the gospel as it should be preached, in disinterested love for the souls perishing for want of knowledge. Paul said that he would work at tentmaking, and that he would teach his fellow laborers to work with their hands, so that in an emergency they could support themselves. But some of his ministering brethren presented the inconsistency of such a course, saying that by so doing they would cheapen their influence as teachers of the gospel. The tenth chapter of Second Corinthians records the difficulties Paul had to contend with and his vindication of his course. “Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you”—because he humbled himself to do mechanical work—“but being absent am bold toward you.” [Verse 1.]
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 18)
He was about to speak decidedly. “Do ye look on things after the outward appearances? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ’s, let him of himself think this again that as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s. But thou I should boast somewhat more of our authority which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed.” [Verses 7, 8.] God had placed special honor upon Paul, and had called him to do a special work. He had given him visions. He had given him his credentials, and had laid upon him the most weighty responsibilities.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 19)
“That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters. For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible. Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, so will we be also in deed when we are present. For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves; but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.” [Verses 9-12.] Paul could see evils coming into the church, and he declared, “I am jealous over you with a godly jealousy; for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.” [2 Corinthians 11:2, 3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 20)
This is the evil which today threatens our schools, our institutions, our churches. Unless corrected, it will imperil the souls of many. One man will think that he should be greatly favored, because he is doing a line of work which among unbelievers would command large wages. Becoming dissatisfied, he will sell himself to the highest bidder. For the safety of the principles which should control all who labor in our institutions, the Lord bids me say to all who carry responsibilities, Disconnect from all such without any delay; for this is the evil leaven of selfishness and covetousness. They are measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves. The worst thing you can do for them is to seek to retain them, even though they be editors or managers.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 21)
God is not with such a man, and you cannot with any safety hold on to him. An atmosphere of unbelief surrounds his soul. The comparisons he has made have led him to double-dealing. He says to himself, If such a one receives such a sum, I should receive just as much. He becomes wise above what is written in the law, and appropriates means for his own use. Thus he robs the treasury. God looks upon this as He looked upon the sin of Achan. He sees that such men cannot give the right mold to the work. They cannot supply the necessities of those who are laboring in hard fields, who have to give part of their wages to the needs of these fields. God sees every such case, and He will pass judgment on those who thus measure themselves, selfishly taking care that they receive all they think they should have.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 22)
Paul declares, “But we will not boast ourselves of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even to you. For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we reached not unto you; for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ; not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labors; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly, to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand. But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.” [2 Corinthians 10:13-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 23)
God desires that meekness and gentleness, the distinguishing characteristics of Christ, shall be brought into the lives of His followers. The Saviour gives to all the invitation, “Come unto me, all ye who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.] He will give rest to all who yoke up with Him. Those who learn His meekness and lowliness will find His rest.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 24)
Those who think highly of themselves do not deny self. They boast of their capabilities. But whose are the capabilities they are using? God’s, lent to them in trust. Do not boast, lest God take away your reason, as He did Nebuchadnezzar’s. Let your excellence be demonstrated by your Christlikeness, by your meekness and lowliness, usefulness and love.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 25)
Those who in business transactions depart from the principles of God’s law, and make a law for themselves, will find that their house is not riveted to the eternal Rock, but is built upon the sand of human ideas regarding Christian character. Could they see the record of their lives in the books of heaven, they would see a record of self-commendation and pride, weakness and folly. They do not know what it means to be controlled by the Holy Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 26)
Who are the true ministers of God? Those who represent Christ. “He that will come after me,” He says, “let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Men are to stand and fall, not by their own judgment, or by the opinions of their fellow men, but by the unchangeable law of God. We are to keep self in subordination, and work out our own salvation with fear and trembling. “I am jealous over you with godly jealousy,” Paul said, “for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.” [2 Corinthians 11:2.] Paul did not seek to attach the church to himself, but to lead it to Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 27)
Separation from the world, obedience to the word of God, is the sure evidence that we love God. Christ declared, “If ye love me, keep my commandments.... He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and manifest myself to him.” [John 14:15, 21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 28)
Sin has divorced man from God. Christ alone can bring him back. He has bridged the gulf that sin made, and He declares, “I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life.” [Verse 6.] Paul sought to lead all to understand that the gospel is the knowledge of a personal Saviour. The answer to the question, “What must I do to be saved?” is, Believe in Christ as your personal Saviour. [Acts 16:30, 31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 97, 1899, 29)
Ms 98, 1899
Need of Liberality NP July 24, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 6BC 1103-1104.
The apostle Paul had a special work to present before the Corinthian brethren. In Jerusalem there was a famine, which had been predicted by one Agabus who, “signified by the Spirit that there should be a great dearth throughout all the world.”“Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea: which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.” [Acts 11:28-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 1)
The disciples expected to receive a small sum for the relief of the needy saints in Jerusalem, and in prayer they presented before the Lord the necessity. But the Macedonian brethren, moved by the Spirit of God, first made an entire consecration of themselves to God, and then gave all that they had. They felt it a privilege to thus give an expression of their trust in God. The Macedonian churches were exceedingly poor, but they contributed of their means with cheerfulness. They did not have to be urged and compelled to do this work. Rather they rejoiced in the opportunity of doing it.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 2)
Of themselves they came forward and made the offering, denying themselves of food and clothing in cases where they had no money. And when the apostles would have restrained them, they importuned them to receive the contribution, and carry it to the afflicted saints. In their Christian simplicity, integrity, and love for their brethren, they found something in which they could deny self, and thus abound in the fruit of benevolence.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 3)
The apostle Paul was happily disappointed, as we have been again and again in our experience. The self-denial and self-sacrifice revealed by the Macedonians so far exceeded his expectations that he was filled with thanksgiving; and taking courage by this example, by epistle he exhorted that Titus stir up the church in Corinth to the same good works. He desired that Titus should present before this church the subject of Christian liberality, and seek to add to the means which he had collected in Macedonia. He writes, “Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; how that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 4)
“For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; praying us with much entreaty that we should receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. And this they did, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun so he would also finish in you the same grace also. Therefore, as ye abound in everything, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also.” [2 Corinthians 8:1-7.] This movement was of the inspiration of God to arouse in the Corinthian church the same spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 5)
The apostle would keep before the Corinthians the duty devolving upon them of making spiritual advancement in the grace of God. He would have the plant of selfishness uprooted, for the character cannot be complete where self love and covetousness are retained, and the Lord’s talent of means invested in worldly business and buildings. The love of Christ in the heart would lead them to help their brethren in their necessities, both spiritual and temporal. He would have their love aroused by a consideration of the sacrifice Christ had made in their behalf. The proof of that love is given in a Christlike spirit, a willingness to impart the good things God has given, in spiritual grace and temporal relief, a readiness to practice self-denial and self-sacrifice in order to help advance the cause of God and suffering humanity. Never should we pass by the object that calls for our liberality, even though it requires self-denial and a binding about of our conveniences and supposed necessities.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 6)
“I speak not by commandment,” the apostle continues, (that is, he does not command them to do that which he sets before them), “but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love. For ye know the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for our sake he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.” [Verses 8, 9.] Here was the apostle’s mighty argument. It is not the commandment of Paul, but of the Lord Jesus Christ. The Son of God had left His heavenly home, with its riches and honor and glory, and clothed His divinity with humanity—not to live in the palaces of kings, without care or labor, and to be supplied with all the conveniences which human nature naturally craves.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 7)
In the councils of heaven He had chosen to stand in the ranks of the poor and oppressed, to take His part with the humble workers, and learn the trade of His earthly parent, which was that of a carpenter, a builder. He came to the world to be a reconstructor of character, and He brought into all His work of building the perfection which He desired to bring into the characters He was transforming by His divine power.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 8)
Paul presents his pattern, his ideal. Christ had given Himself to a life of poverty that they might become rich in heavenly treasure. He would refresh their memories in regard to the sacrifice made in their behalf. Christ was Commander in the heavenly courts, yet He took the lowest place in this world. He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor. It was not spiritual riches that He left behind; He was always abounding in the gifts of the Spirit. But He was of poor parentage. The world never saw its Lord wealthy. Though He was in the form of God, He “thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” [Philippians 2:6-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 9)
In Himself Christ possessed absolute right to all things. How small are the riches of the most wealthy in comparison with the riches of Christ. His scepter is a scepter of righteousness. All the money and reputation of the most wealthy, do they not belong to God? For a little time the Lord allows man to be His steward, that He may test his character, to see how he will use his opportunities. In the time given him he decides his character. If he is not in harmony with the will and work of God, he cannot belong to the royal family. He is a self-seeker, and the Lord will not place him in a position where he can manifest his greed for money and display. The silver and the gold are the Lord’s, but he has misapplied his Lord’s money, and he has a serious account to settle for his greed and covetousness. A day of probation has been granted him, but he has abused it, and he receives the reward of the unfaithful servant.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 10)
Evidence of the work of grace in the human heart is given, when we do good to all men as we have opportunity. But when we come to the work of the gospel ministry, the most substantial evidence we can give that we have passed from death unto life is a willingness to act the part God has assigned us as faithful stewards of His grace. God has given us His goods, and He has given us His pledged word that if we are faithful in our stewardship we will impart that which the Lord has given us in spiritual and temporal gifts, that others may receive. Thus we shall lay up in heaven treasures that are imperishable.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 11)
Men and women need to understand that nothing they have is their own. “Ye are not your own,” says the apostle, “for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] To withhold anything would not be for our interest or for God’s glory. The Lord will use all who will give themselves to be used by Him to His name’s glory. The Lord requires heart service. “My son,” He asks, “give me thine heart.” [Proverbs 23:26.] When the heart is given to God, the talents entrusted, our energy, our property, all we have and are, will be devoted to His service.
(14LtMs, Ms 98, 1899, 12)
Ms 99, 1899
Talk/Concerning the Opening of the Health Retreat NP July 20, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 11MR 158-159.
I want to say that I am very thankful that the movement to erect a health retreat here has been made. My heart has been deeply pained as I have seen parents here who did not know what to do when their children were sick. It hurt my soul to see that these parents were not intelligent in regard to these things.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 1)
This institution is to be a place where an education will be given in right principles of health reform, so that those who receive help in it will go forth with an understanding of how to take care of themselves, and thus prevent sickness, and also how to treat sickness if it shall come upon them. They should be taught by example how to take care of themselves in regard to diet. Men and women need an intelligent knowledge of how to care for the sick wherever they are, and how to give rest from suffering.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 2)
We have felt the burden of these things as we have seen little children sitting on the wet ground, after it had been raining as much as it has lately. The next thing we heard was that they had influenza. Why are they not intelligent in regard to these things? They need instruction, and we have felt the necessity of just such a building as is being erected here. In talking with Elder Daniells, I told him I wished we could have such a building, furnished with proper facilities for treating patients. But where were we to get the means?
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 3)
In the night season I was looking at a building. “What is it?” I asked. “The building in which you shall take care of the sick and suffering.”“But,” I said, “I did not know that we had such a building.”“No,” was the answer, “but you must have it.” This building was very nearly as presented before us in the building now being erected here.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 4)
When we were talking about this building, it was said that we must make it straight with the road, though this would cut off some of the sunshine. I said, “I shall not consent to this. The building must be so placed that it will get all the sunshine possible, not only in the sleeping rooms, but in the rooms where the patients sit. The sun is God’s doctor, which brings health and strength, purifying and giving color to the blood, and we must have it.” It was objected that the building would be askew with the road. “Askew let it be,” I said; “that building must be where it will get the sunshine, in whatever position it is.” The building is just right as it now is. It will get the sunshine, and I am well pleased with it.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 5)
When in the night season the building was standing before me, I said, “We have no money; how can we put up such a building?” I was asked, “Where are you going to put your worried, worn-out ministers? Are you going to let them go wherever they can find a chance?” I said, “We are going to take care of them.” The answer was, “You need a building fully as large as this in which to take care of them, and you need another building in which the very sick can be accommodated.” This is the work that must be done, but we must move carefully, so that we shall not incur a heavy debt.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 6)
I never have seen such carelessness in regard to the health as I have seen in this community. We need to educate, educate, educate. If human beings are worth all that has been paid for them, should they not be uplifted? For us the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory, laid aside His royal robe and kingly crown, and clothed His divinity with humanity. This He did that humanity might touch humanity and divinity lay hold of divinity. Thus the help that the sick and suffering need [may] be brought to them. As we follow Christ in doing this work, we shall awaken an interest in the God we love and serve. We shall find that this is the way to save soul and body. Medical missionary work is the entering wedge to the work of saving souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 7)
You will remember the poor paralytic who was brought to Christ. This man had heard that the Saviour was healing the sick, but he did not know how to get to Him. His friends decided to take him to Christ, but when they reached the house where He was teaching, it was so crowded that they could not get in. Christ saw them bringing that man to Him. He saw them leaving their home, and His heart went with them at every step.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 8)
As the sick man’s friends stood round the house where Christ was speaking, unable to get in, some one suggested that they take off part of the roof, and let him down at Christ’s feet. The priests had told this man that his sins were the cause of his sickness, and they could give him no hope that there was any way in which he could be saved from sin. With this burden of sin upon him, the paralytic was let down before Christ. The Saviour knew just where to commence His work for the sufferer. He knew that he was longing for help, and He said, “Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.” [Mark 2:5.] Hope sprang up in the man’s heart. But the wrath of the priests was roused, and they said, “Who can forgive sins, but God alone?” [Luke 5:21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 9)
“When Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? Whether is easier to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things today.” [Verses 22-26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 10)
I am glad we have a health retreat here. It is not ready for use yet, but it soon will be. We are going to move out by faith. We have already moved out by faith in putting this building on the ground. God knows all about it. I would ask you all, instead of investing your means in something you can do without, help us in furnishing our health retreat. We desire that everyone shall become interested in this institution, where an education is to be given in the science of healing. Every student in the school is to understand that he is to be economical in everything, in dress, in time, that he may have something to divide with the suffering poor. If those to whom the Lord has entrusted means use their money to glorify themselves instead of helping suffering humanity, they dishonor their Maker. God has entrusted men with His goods, His capital, and they are to use this capital aright.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 11)
This institution is to be a blessing to the afflicted and suffering. There are souls to be saved. Christ left His home in glory in order to do this work. He came as a man. Unless He had come thus, He could not have reached the suffering ones. Satan had the field, and he was doing all he could to keep men and women in affliction.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 12)
Christ is touched with the feelings of our infirmities. Why was He poor? Why did He not come with splendor and power? Because He wanted to bring to every human being the test that all must bear. Humanity must be touched with the sufferings of humanity, that men and women might learn how to show tenderness, kindness, and pity, and thus character be developed in humanity. In this way they were to be fitted to be missionaries. This is the work that is to be done everywhere.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 13)
God declares that in the last day there will be only two parties, one on the right hand and one on the left. To those on the left hand He says, “I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.” [Matthew 25:42, 43.] They have no part with Him, for they know nothing about Him. They could not enjoy life in His kingdom, and He says to them, “Depart from me.” [Verse 41.]
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 14)
They are surprised. They did not think that they had done anything particularly wrong. “Lord, when saw we thee an hungered,” they ask, “or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?” Christ answers, “Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these ye did it not to me.” [Verses 44, 45.]
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 15)
To those on the right hand Christ says, “Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: for I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me.” [Verses 34-36.]
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 16)
These also are surprised. They did not think that they had done anything worthy of commendation. “Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, and fed thee?” they ask, “or thirsty, and gave thee drink? when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? Then the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.” [Verses 37-40.]
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 17)
They are co-workers with Christ. They believed and lived the words, Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s. This responsibility rests upon every one of us. The students in this school are daily to strive to form characters for the future immortal life. God is testing us, to see whether we will prove ourselves worthy to enter in through the gates into the city. Why are we here? It seems strange to everybody that we should be located in the woods. But we do not want our students to be near the city.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 18)
We know that even though we bring them into the country, we cannot escape from all evil. We have a public house here, and not long ago a man left this public house drunk. As he was crossing a bridge, he fell from his horse and was killed. But in the country the youth are away from the sights and the sounds of the city. We desire to take the students away from the foul atmosphere of the city. Not that Satan is not here. He is here, but we are trying to do all we can to place the students in the very best circumstances in order that they may fasten their eyes on Christ. In the country they are not near the temptation of horse racing and cricket matches.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 19)
Once in Sydney I saw a great multitude on one of the streets. Hundreds and hundreds, and I might say thousands, were gathered together. “What is the matter?” I asked. “It is because of the cricket match,” was the answer. And while men were playing the game of cricket, and others were watching the game, Satan was playing the game of life for their souls. Therefore we decided to locate our school where the students would not see cricket matches or horse races. We are just where God wants us to be, and many conversions have been made right in this school. Did the teachers make these conversions? No indeed; it was the One who gave His life to redeem us, the One who suffered and died that He might make it possible for all to be saved. Men cannot wash away one stain of sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 20)
The work of education must begin in the home. It must be carried on in the schoolroom. Parents and teacher must unite in doing all they can in order to place the youth on firm ground. Children have hereditary tendencies to wrong which must be overcome.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 21)
Christ came to restore the moral image of God in man, and if parents and teachers will do all in their power, with prayer, working to bring their children into a right position, God will bless them.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 22)
Missionary work is to be done on this ground, for this is missionary soil. Efforts are to be made to save body and soul. In order that the soul may be saved, attention must be given to the sufferings of the body.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 23)
In the Word of God is found the education of God. This Word tells what Christ will do in behalf of everyone who will co-operate with Him. This Book should be our lesson book, for it contains the higher education. Christ prayed, “This is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.” [John 17:3.] Do we not all wish to know how to gain life eternal? It is gained by knowing God and Jesus Christ. We are to make our teaching in regard to this as plain and clear as possible, and then students will fall in love with it.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 24)
This morning I was reading the nineteenth psalm and the psalms following, and I thought, What beautiful lessons these psalms teach. “The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament showeth his handiwork.” [Psalm 19:1.] What is the matter with us? We have lost sight of God. The world has lost the knowledge of God. Our work is to bring the knowledge within the reach of all we possibly can. Our message is, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.]
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 25)
Some parents, because their children say, I am tired of the Bible, try in every way to manage so that they will not have so much Bible. I say, Give children and youth the Bible as their study book. God will work with children and youth who give themselves to Him. Samuel was educated for the Lord in his youth, and God passed by the hoary-headed Eli and conversed with the child Samuel.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 26)
The history of Joseph and Daniel contain lessons which all should learn. How full their lives are of patience, of noble, sanctified independence. What better instruction than this could be given to the youth? How was it with Daniel? God gave him knowledge and understanding in all visions and dreams. He strengthened Daniel’s mind, increasing his power and ability, and the record states that when, with other youth, he and his companions were brought before the king of Babylon, they were found ten times better than any of the wise men throughout the realm of Babylon.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 27)
Let us place ourselves where we may gain the very best knowledge in regard to our accountability to God and to the souls for whom we must give an account. As we help these souls to reach a higher standard, God will help us. “Dare to be a Daniel, dare to stand alone, dare to have a purpose firm, and dare to make it known.” This is what the youth should be taught to do. We need to catch the inspiration of God’s Spirit, and then work with all the power He has given us to co-operate with Him in restoring the moral image of God in man. When we have done this, we shall feel indeed that we have not lived in vain.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 28)
May God let His blessing rest upon every one here today. Let us come to Him in sincerity and sit at His feet. Let us seek to learn of Him, for He says, “I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” [Matthew 11:29.] May God’s blessing rest upon us. May the heavenly current of health and life and love flow into our hearts, and then flow forth to those who need it most.
(14LtMs, Ms 99, 1899, 29)
Ms 100, 1899
Talk/An Appeal for Help NP July 24, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in AUCR 07/28/1899. +
When I read in the General Conference Bulletin that twenty thousand dollars had been donated to Australia, and that large donations had been made to the General Conference to help in other places, a feeling of sadness came over me. I felt that if this donation came to our people in this way, it would deprive them of a blessing a large number who were ready to take hold and deny themselves, according to the eighth and ninth chapters of Second Corinthians, so that rich blessings might flow in upon God’s people because of their self-denial and self-sacrifice.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 1)
God says, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] You have read your Bibles, and you know of the cross the Saviour bore when He laid aside His royal robe and kingly crown and clothed His divinity with humanity. He did not come to the wealthy, where He could have had all the luxuries and conveniences of life. For our sakes He became poor, that we through His poverty might become rich. He is our example. We can deny ourselves, and we can do a great deal more of this than we have any idea of.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 2)
Just as soon as we place ourselves where we realize that all that we have and are is the Lord’s, it will be easy to give. When we accepted Jesus Christ, we accepted not only the advantages that we are entitled to by the Word of God, but the suffering and humiliation also. All the spiritual and temporal advantages which we have come from Christ. All the blessings we receive come through Him. He bridged the gulf between heaven and earth, and thus made finite man of value in God’s sight. Through Christ, our Mediator and Intercessor, the human race has been placed on vantage ground. Whatever our capabilities, whatever our poverty or riches, we are to show that we realize that we are accountable to God and dependent on Him. By our liberality and self-denial we are to strive to co-operate with Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 3)
The work of God is to be carried on by us as a people. We know how it started. My husband said, Wife, let us take only sixteen shillings a week. We shall live very plainly and dress very plainly, and take the means that otherwise would come to us, and invest it in the publishing work. The publishing house then was a plain, square building, twenty-four by thirty-six. Some narrow-minded men, who wanted the money for themselves, said, This is altogether too large a building. They brought such heavy pressure to bear regarding this question that a meeting was called.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 4)
I was asked to go and explain why, if the Lord was coming so soon, the publishing work should need such a large building. I said, You that have ears, I want you to hear. It is because the Lord is coming that we want a building as big as this is, and more than that, it will grow larger as the work progresses. The Lord has a work to do in the world. The message must go to all parts of the earth. It is because we believe this that we have started this work. We are going to deny ourselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 5)
My husband and I decided to take lower wages. Other pledged themselves to do this also, and the money thus saved was used in starting the work. Some of our brethren donated quite liberally, because they believed what we said. In after years, when prosperity attended the work, and these brethren had grown old and become poor, we took their cases into account, and helped them all we could. My husband was a man full of sympathy for the needy and the suffering. “Brother _____ put his means into the work when it was in need of help, and now we must help him,” he would say.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 6)
A lady came to my husband, saying, I have some means, and I want you to invest it in the work. “I am afraid to take it,” he said, “You have no one to depend upon, and I hardly like to take your means.” She said, “But I must have a part in the work. Can you not take my means?”“If you feel like that,” my husband said, “I will take it.” But at the same time he made a note in the books, saying that if at any future time Sister _____ were to be in need, the means she had given to the work in its necessity was to be handed back to her.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 7)
After my husband’s death Sister _____ came back. She was poor, and wanted her means. But the men in the publishing house knew nothing about refunding donations. “Then,” she said, “I shall go to Sister White.” She asked me, “What am I going to do?”“Sister _____,” I said, “do not have any fear. You shall have the means just as soon as you want it.” I took her over to the office, and told those there to produce the books. There they found just what my husband had written. I said to them, “Hand Sister _____ back her means. I know just how it was given.” Sister _____ received her money just as she needed it.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 8)
There are cases where people will give as those did when the apostles were unwilling to receive it, so liberal was the gift. There have been cases where my husband has said, “I cannot take your means.” I believe Christ will make us willing to do just as the Israelites did when they were building the tabernacle in the wilderness. The tabernacle was to be built, and the Lord was very particular about the building, as He is about anything connected with His service.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 9)
In Egypt the Israelites had been accustomed to see splendor and grandeur connected with anything kingly. God knew they would not be impressed unless there was some outward display. He let them have this, and gave men of His appointment skill and tact to do the work. Jesus Christ talked with Moses and gave him directions. He told him that He had given men understanding and intelligence. “The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, See, I have called by name Bezaleel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: and I have filled him with the Spirit of God in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship.... And in the hearts of all that are wisehearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee.” [Exodus 31:1-3, 6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 10)
You can see what the Lord does when He takes hold of the work. We want God to take hold of this work.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 11)
But to say, We will not receive any loans, with or without interest, would not be wise. There may be those who could loan us money while they would not feel authorized to make a gift. Newly come to the faith, they might hardly feel that they could give the money. We need a sanitarium, and we must have it. I have not had much to do with this institution, but I feel that it is my sanitarium as much as it is yours, because my prayers and interest are in it.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 12)
We need a sanitarium, and it is a necessity that we have a sanitarium; but I cannot go so far as to say that there will be no debt upon it. For years I have been hiring money from America. I am responsible for this money. Those who have loaned it want Sister White to keep it as long as she will pay the interest on it. Their position is such that they do not feel free to make an out-and-out donation. Nevertheless, from those who can make donations we shall be very thankful to receive donations. There are many who can give. But to say to our brethren, “You must make a donation, because we will not take a loan, with or without interest,” would be unwise.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 13)
One brother said to me not long ago, “You are in a heavy pressure for means. I will loan you sixty pounds for one year without interest.” We were under heavy pressure in order to put up the Health Retreat, and I knew this means would help us. I felt as though it was a God-send, and I was very grateful for it. I believe the Lord stirred up our brother’s mind to loan this money, and I felt very thankful, for I had reached the bottom of my pile. I had no more. I draw all that I have to draw. I do not keep any purse for myself. I help as long as I have any means to help with. And for laying up money, I do not do it; and I do not expect to do it.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 14)
The sanitarium in Summer Hill, as it is now, does not properly represent the grand and ennobling work we have to do for the Master. In the sanitarium we shall erect there should be no extravagant display. The site should not be chosen in a locality surrounded by the residences of the great men of the land, the government officials. We must locate where we shall not feel that we have to keep up an appearance in order to make a right impression. We must begin, as has been stated, with a building that will accommodate one hundred patients, and then as the Lord gives prosperity, we must enlarge, if His Spirit leads in that direction. But we must make sure that we are treading on safe ground, and then God will help us.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 15)
Our work is to educate men and women to understand their responsibility to God, to understand that everything they have comes from Him through Jesus Christ. “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your Spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] Each one of us should stand where we realize our responsibility and accountability to the God of heaven. When we realize this, divine blessing will rest upon us.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 16)
God declares, “Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me; and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in; behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.” [Malachi 3:1.] The Lord comes to His temple to find those who are sincere. He measures the worshipers. He knows those who are truehearted and self-sacrificing. “Who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth?” Who will stand in the day of investigation? This does not mean the time when the books are opened. It is a preparatory work. “For he is like a refiner’s fire and like fuller’s soap.” [Verse 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 17)
To those who have felt unconcerned, the Spirit comes as a reprover, and shows them that they need to do something to cleanse the temple. He investigates the temple and the worshipers thereof. “He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto God an offering in righteousness.” [Verse 3.] It will be as it was in the days of old, when the people were bringing their gifts for the building of the tabernacle. Their offerings were accepted, and they brought so much that the word went forth, Bring no more; there is enough. Even though an offering may be small, the Lord will receive it as wholly acceptable; and He can make it go a long way. “Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.” [Verse 4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 18)
“I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me, and I will return unto you, saith the Lord of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return? Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse; for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation.” [Verses 6-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 19)
Today men are robbing God. For the costly, massive structures they are rearing, they will have to give an account. The means thus used is needed to send the gospel to the dark places of the earth. The owners are accountable to God for the misuse of the means God has given them.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 20)
“Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vines cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts. And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts.” [Verses 10-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 21)
God speaks to the class who are always complaining. “Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, What have we spoken so much against thee? Ye have said, It is vain to serve God; and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts?” [Verses 13, 14.] Who asked them to walk mournfully? God wants us to walk in the light of the Sun of Righteousness. He wants His people to reflect the light of heaven. He wants us to lift up our heads and rejoice, because our redemption draweth nigh.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 22)
“And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.” Thus the murmurers talk. But a different class is brought to view. “Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels. And I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God, and him that serveth him not.” [Verses 15-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 23)
When God’s people show that they realize their accountability to Him, and their dependence on Him, by carrying forward His work, the Lord blesses them. We are to do the very best we can. We must have a sanitarium, and we must have it out of the city, in a convenient location where there is plenty of water, because we use water in the place of drugs.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 24)
There is a power in water, a great power; and there are some here who know this. The sanitarium is to be located in a restful place, where trams are not passing all the time. It should be away from the smoke of the chimneys of a city, where the atmosphere is as pure as can be found. We can be in touch with Sydney, and yet be out of Sydney. Christ prayed for His people, “I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.” [John 17:15.] We are not to leave the world, but we are to avoid all the evil possible.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 25)
The Lord God of Israel is going to help us in this matter, and we are going to seek Him with heart and soul. We are going to plead that God will let His Holy Spirit rest upon us. He will hearken to the testimony of faith, and I believe we shall see the salvation of God. I believe He will furnish good counsellors, men who can think in right lines, and He will work with them. I have no confidence in the smartest men that ever lived unless they are under the control of God. They may have natural capabilities and talents, but unless they are guided by the Holy Spirit, they will be controlled by some one else. God has given us talents, and He wants us to place ourselves under His working power. And just as sure as we do this, He will give us power to work.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 26)
Brother Wessels is a little diffident in taking hold in a new place. But though he is in a new country, he has not a new God. He has the same God that he had in Africa, and he can put himself under his teaching here. Christ says, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” [Matthew 11:28, 29.] Let us lay hold in order that we can lift. Let us behold the grace and glory in the face of Jesus Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 27)
The Lord God of Israel wants to work with every man who will be worked, and I believe, Brother Wessels, that you are the very man who wants to be worked. May the Spirit come upon you in rich measure, that you may find rest in learning of Jesus Christ. He says, “My yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Verse 30.] I have always found it so. Christ’s yoke is easy because He bears the heavy end. His burden is light because He lifts with us. He says, “Learn of me, and ye shall find rest.” [Verse 29.] We need this rest. We need to find it by living experience, and then go right to work, as though we knew that the God of Israel was at our right hand to help us.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 28)
By self-sacrifice the work was started in America, and now the Lord has seen fit to send us here to commence the work. Even in my old age I have come. The Lord has given me strength, and I call upon you today to help us. I have been sick, but you have been praying for me, and He has heard your prayers. I did not think that I could have talked as I did yesterday. The Lord God of Israel is the hope of His people. He has said, Build a sanitarium, and a sanitarium we are going to build. He is going to help us to this. We are going to call upon all to take hold and do what they can. The Lord’s blessing will rest upon the work if we only have a willing mind. God has always helped us, and He will continue to help us. I praise His holy name.
(14LtMs, Ms 100, 1899, 29)
Ms 101, 1899
The Avondale School and Its Work NP July 24, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in AUCR 07/28/1899. +
God designs that this place shall be a center, an object lesson. Our school is not to pattern after any school that has been established in America or after any school that has been established in this country. We are looking to the Sun of Righteousness, trying to catch every beam of light that we can. Why? Because we want that light in our school. Why have we gone to such an expense in putting up buildings here, if we are not to be separate from the world? We are to stand in Christ, learning of Him, the greatest Teacher the world has ever known. His Word is to be the foundation of all the education given.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 1)
Our greatest need is converted families, parents and children who are under obedience to God. From the light given me by God, I know that if the students in this school will learn of Jesus Christ, teachers can be sent from here to take charge of schools for smaller children; teachers who have learned the greatest of all lessons, who understand the Word of the Lord; teachers who will help the children to obtain a knowledge of the Scriptures.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 2)
From this center we are to send forth missionaries. Here they are to be educated and trained, and sent to the islands of the sea and other countries. The Lord wants us to be preparing for missionary work. But if while here the students show no aptitude for missionary work, how can we know that they are fitted to go to other countries? They are to be tested and proved here, and that it may be seen what their adaptability is, and whether they have a right hold from above. If they have a firm hold on Christ, they will have a right hold on all with whom they come in contact.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 3)
In this place students are to be prepared to enter the work of God in different places. Why were workers sent to this country? Were there no fields to be worked in America? There was much work to be done there; but God designed that here an institution should be established from which workers should go forth to the islands of the sea. Persons of other languages are to be brought here and taught the English language. These will go back to their different countries to educate others.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 4)
This work will take money. Then let none of us go into any extravagance, for we cannot afford it. We must bind about our wants, because the Master tells us to. We must be laborers together with Him who left the royal courts and for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. He says to us, “Follow me.” I have been instructed that we need to wake up and cut off every needless expense. Come right down to self-denial and self-sacrifice, that the work of God may be advanced, and places entered where people know nothing about the truth. The souls of those in darkness are just as precious as our souls, and they are to be won to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 5)
We are to work in these lines. This is why light was given me that there should be a center here, that we should have a school where men and women can be prepared to go as missionaries to different countries. One missionary is not to stay in the same place for years. He is to work as a laborer together with God, and when he has served for a time in one place, let him leave that field. He is then better prepared to tell those in the home field what is needed in the field he has left, and to educate workers for that field.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 6)
We are to have at this school an office of publication. A printing press is to be established here, not one so fully equipped, perhaps, as the one in Melbourne. An education in printing is to be given here to those who shall come from the islands and other places. They are to learn to print in their own languages, and to translate from the English into these languages. Then they are prepared to give valuable help. At the same time they can give instruction in the island languages to those who are fitting themselves to go to the islands.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 7)
These things can be done, and they can be done right on this ground. God designs that they shall be done. He wants us to realize that we are under responsibility to reach the very highest standard in spirituality and usefulness. There is a world to be warned. This field has been presented to me, in every case, as a world by itself. We cannot always send to Battle Creek for our publications, or even to the Echo office, for we cannot get them soon enough. We must have a printing press here, where pamphlets and leaflets can be printed, and more especially that students may be educated in the art of printing. If there are two or three presses, it would not be too many. I am talking of what I know. We need to wake up. The third angel’s message is to prepare a people to stand in the day of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 8)
In this school workers are to be educated to enter families after a camp meeting is over, and give Bible readings. As these workers learn the meekness and lowliness of Christ, they can enter families, and give a right impression. It is the after-work of camp meetings, the house to house work, that gathers sheaves for the Master. It is then that opposing ministers come in with their objections; and workers need to be on the ground to meet these objections, for the truth is new to the people, and they must be taught line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. In this work there is need of a great deal of prayer. There must be a taking hold of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 9)
Students are to be trained for this work. But if those here show foolishness, if they are not solid and sound when here on the ground, where the influence tends to press them right ahead, what good will it be to send them into new fields to work for unbelievers?
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 10)
God designs that every soul shall be tested, tried, and proved, to see if he is prepared to join the heavenly family, to see if he can endure temptation so that he will not do Satan’s work. There is a great and grand work to be done for God. Some who are here may feel that they must go to China or other places to proclaim the message. These should place themselves in the position of learners. Above everything else, God wants us to have a right hold on Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 11)
Every teacher and student is to be linked together, and be determined to press the battle to the gates, refusing to allow the enemy to come on to this ground. This is holy ground. God’s Spirit moves upon persons to come here, to make something of them. Those who have no appreciation of this work might better be one thousand miles away than to be in the school. We want students who will be subordinate to rule, who will learn in the school of Christ, who can be prepared for the higher school, so that God can say to them, “Come up higher. I have lessons to teach you. In my school you shall learn throughout all eternity.”
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 12)
God wants to do something for each one of us. This work is an individual work, a personal work. Students, do not depend on your teachers to form your character. For Christ’s sake make your characters for yourselves. Take hold of God, and do not think that you have to be always with your teachers in order to be solid workers. We are to represent God to the world, to show what the truth has done for us right on this ground. We want to see the moving of the Holy Spirit. You will remember that the Spirit so worked in the schools of the prophets that when Saul, when hunting for David, came in connection with one of these schools, the Spirit came upon him, and he prophesied. But we need something more lasting than Saul had. Take hold of God. You have little enough time in which to form characters fit for the future immortal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 13)
To those who tie up their money in worldly enterprises, I would say, We want that money, that we may set the work of God in operation in places where the people are still in darkness. The towns from here to Queensland are to be worked, and yet there are regions beyond. There are those who, when the Spirit of God comes upon them, can go to western Australia, where a great work is to be done. Get hold of God, and God will get hold of you. Reach the people through Christ; you cannot reach them through yourself. Reach them through the Spirit of God. God calls upon us to put on the armor. We do not want Saul’s armor, but the whole armor of God. Then we can go forth to the work with hearts full of Christlike tenderness, compassion, and love.
(14LtMs, Ms 101, 1899, 14)
Ms 102, 1899
Talk/Remarks in the School Chapel Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia July 9, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in AUCR 07/12/1899.
I desire that we shall know the very path we are to travel, the very grace we are to receive, in order that we may obtain our life insurance policy in the kingdom of God. “Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 1)
“And beside this, giving all diligence add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.” [2 Peter 1:1-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 2)
How many there are that forget. They forget that they were baptized, to rise out of the water to live in the likeness of Christ’s resurrection.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 3)
“Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things ye shall never fall.” [Verse 10.] Every one of us can make our election sure, or we can make it a failure. “If ye do these things ye shall never fall.” If we live on the plan of addition, God will work for us on the plan of multiplication.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 4)
The one who appreciates the word of eternal life will be a most diligent worker. He is to work out his own salvation with fear and trembling. Why the fear, you say, why the trembling? Lest he shall in some way make crooked paths for his feet. He is to place himself in such a position that he can keep his eyes fixed on Jesus. He is to behold Him and His character. Those who do this live on the plan of addition, not the plan of subtraction.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 5)
“Add to your faith.” [Verse 5.] You have faith in Jesus Christ as your Saviour. All should have faith in Him as a Saviour. We are to work in accordance with that faith. We show our faith by working, by keeping our eyes fixed on the mark of the prize of our high calling in Christ Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 6)
He who beholds Jesus, realizing what He is to us and what we are to Him, will be diligent. He will live on the plan of addition, adding to his faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to temperance patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity. This is a process of growth. He who co-operates with Christ will not be found tomorrow where he is today. Every day he will follow on to know the Lord, that he may know that his going forth is prepared as the morning. Of those who live in this way it will be written at last, “Ye are complete in him.” [Colossians 2:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 7)
We are to work not merely for our own souls, but for the souls of all with whom we are connected. Parents are to keep before them the point to which they should work—the perfection of the characters of their children. They are to strive earnestly to perfect the characters of their children, because the future immortal life will show the result of the work they have done. Those parents who educate their children aright, weeding out every unruly trait, are fitting them to become missionaries for Christ in truth, in righteousness, in holiness.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 8)
He who in his childhood does service for God, adding to his faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to temperance patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity, is fitting himself to hear the words, “Child, come up higher. Enter the higher school.” Do you think we shall not learn anything there? We have not the slightest idea of what will then be opened before us. With Christ we shall walk before the living waters. He will open before us the beauty and glory of nature. He will show us what he is to us and what we are to Him. There are lessons we do not know now that we shall know hereafter.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 9)
The education that is to be given in our families is this: The child that lives the life of Christ, studies the character of Christ, the child who is prayed with and prayed for, will be prepared to enter the higher grade.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 10)
Can we suppose that parents who have neglected or indulged their children, letting them, because it is easier, follow their own way, stand on the same footing as parents who have followed the will and way of God? Churches have been troubled by the defective characters of parents and the defective characters of their children. What have they been bringing to the foundation? Only wood, hay, and stubble. They may be saved, and their children may be saved, because they have at last awakened to their defects, but will they be regarded in the same light as are those whose lives have been devoted to the service of Christ? As one star differeth from another star in glory, so it will be with the saints in light.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 11)
It means everything to us to work out our own salvation with fear and trembling. God works in us, to will and to do of His good pleasure. If we let Him work, He will work. Our reward in heaven above depends on our daily walk and conversation here below. We can be Christians here. And to be a Christian, it is not necessary that we live in depression, mourning because we cannot have our own way. If we are Christians indeed, Christ is formed within, the hope of glory. This brings a light into the chambers of the mind and the soul-temple which nothing can put out. We need religion in the soul. We need to carry out the principles of true godliness.
(14LtMs, Ms 102, 1899, 12)
Ms 103, 1899
Diary/“I attended the ministerial...” Refiled as Ms 19, 1891.
Ms 103a, 1899
Remarks at a Special Meeting Held in the Avondale School Chapel Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia July 25, 1899 Previously unpublished. + [Beginning remarks missing.]
A. G. Daniells: Then, instead of stopping with securing property they became financially responsible for institutions that swamped all that property. There is where they made the mistake.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 1)
E. G. White: The light that I had was this: It was a reproof brought to one that was appointed for the special work of visiting and gathering in the means and seeing how this one or that one would donate or make his will—people who were old and feeble—what they would do with it after they got through with it. Well, did they have the privilege themselves of choosing how that should be appropriated, or did they put it right into the conference to be used as it pleased?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 2)
G. A. Irwin: It was both ways. In some it was indicated, in others it was put in to be used as seemed fit.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 3)
Mrs. E. G. White: The first I knew anything about this was [when] it came out in the Bulletin, I think, where they invited, or urged, that the General Conference should give the interest of the school debt—£20,000. They thought they had quite a good slice from this bogus man—which we do not know who he is nor what he is—while they were going to kind of ride on that, and make that a lever to give them the interest; and I understand they did. Then they had got so far that they concluded [that] they wanted the whole debt of pretty nearly £18,000; make it a jubilee and give the whole thing.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 4)
Well, after that came, in the night season we were in a company very much like this, there were a few more, and the talk was pro and con. One could not see how that it was a liberal, Godlike thing to give the interest and the whole debt; they could not understand it. And others were urging, “Oh, give it, give it, give it right out. Show your liberality,” and all this. I thought then, just as it has been so many times, one full of dignity stepped forward from the company, and he turned toward the authorities, and those in responsible places in our institutions and in the General Conference, and with great decision commanded them.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 5)
With great decision he said, The Conference has no moral right to make naught of that debt, to give it. It is not theirs to do it. It belongs to the people, the people who have sustained the Conference. It is the people’s money, and they have no right, loaded with debt, to take and assume another debt, because they are stewards of the means that should be rightly appropriated. The means were not rightly appropriated when the addition was put up upon that school ground—[the] addition of the building. It was devoted away from its proper channel. All over the field is God’s vineyard. No one that shall carry on our school institutions or our sanitariums or any such thing should demand of the Conference, if they get a great burden of debt, that they [the Conference] have got to shoulder it, and then talk of mercy and compassion and all that.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 6)
Where is the mercy and compassion, he said, to the fields that never have had the standard of truth uplifted in them? Here, where the great light has been shining all around you in messages of warning, in messages of encouragement, and in messages of truth, had you followed the light that God has given, there would not have been a debt on the school. There would not have been an institution established in Boulder, for the Conference to appropriate these means that do not belong to them. They had no right to appropriate the means that they appropriated in the Boulder institution. And here it is, eating out the vitals of the things that ought to have the most vitality now existing, to support the foreign missions.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 7)
The fields are all ripe, and everything should be used that it is possible to be used. It should not, he said, be invested in buildings; it should not be invested in worldly enterprises. God will blow upon it all if they do, because the cause of God calls for His money now, and He wants everyone that can to lift and to advance His work in the earth. In the sanitariums, instead of adding building to building, and building to building, let them go into communities, [go] where there are cities, and where there are sick to be cared for.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 8)
Everything is to be carried, this Instructor said, everything is to be carried as God carried the work. It is not to be carried to pretense in show, to gain popularity. It is not to be carried to extremes to gain the opinions of people. We are to let it be understood that we are doing a work for God, and [do] everything that we can do, in behalf of the work of God, in a plain and simple manner, but with helpful facilities to carry that on. And all the surplus will be because God helps the physicians, because God helps the nurses. It is not to be grasped right in their arms. They are not to say, “Now, all that there is in this institution belongs to me to say where it shall go, and I will have this and that and the other.”
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 9)
From the light that has been given me a substantial company of men should understand how it shall go. It is impossible for me to describe it. It is no kind of use. It is a despairing thing. Doctor Kellogg was placed before me, his situation, his leading in this direction, and his leading in that direction; his getting this institution, and that, and the other institution established, for what? Why to help a class of people that cannot show the solidity of the work, or the true bearing of the message that we have to bear to the people. The great work that is to be a warning, and the whole earth is to be filled with its glory, is the third angel’s message.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 10)
That message, he said, was to be the great testing message. It is to the law and to the testimonies, if they speak not according to this word there is no light in them. Now, here it is, to raise up a people among the downcast. The flaming notices go out of what good is done. There are a few souls that stand. But it is much like a rolling stone. You push it and pull it, and drag it, and get it part way up the hill, and down it goes again. You pull with all your might and get it halfway up again, and down it goes again; and there are a few that will be rolled up to the top, a few that will enter the kingdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 11)
I wrote him [Dr. Kellogg], and said I, For Christ’s sake do not you, or anyone else, ever write any more, or allow anything to go into your health papers, how we prayed with a man who was drunk, and who gave himself to God and is saved. Saved, said I, when is he saved? This man that stood before us gave just the very same interpretation of the work that was being done. It was a work to gather up all round in certain places, to do a certain work, [but] not a solid work. It is not a work that can say, This is the chosen of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 12)
When churches are built up, why, people can see that it is something substantial, something to last, and it is not something that is to run right down the hill, and you cannot see where it is going to.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 13)
This was presented by the one that stood before us, that everything that was of the character of the Gospel Wagon that was going through the country meant just nothing. You go to gather up afterwards, and what do you see? The whole aftersight is before me, and what did I see? There was nothing substantial or solid in it all; and there it was, presented to me in that light. All these things coming out form the branches of the work. It is as the body to the arm. All the medical missionary work is the arm to the body.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 14)
The truth of God is to go forth [from our] sanitariums as was laid out before me again and again. And at this time, when the conversation was going on, he pointed to the Doctor. Putting his hand on his shoulder he said: “You are building pyramids to tumble down and crush you, because there is nothing to hold it.” If we do a thing for foreign countries, to gather in the means, why, we cannot swamp it all in this work. In that [which] they call the medical missionary work everything, everything in the way of means, is grasped at now, to get the Doctor out of the debt that has placed him where everything is in a perilous condition. This speaker set before them how it was, how that he had spoken to the discredit of the ministers and the ministry, and a portion of the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 15)
They should have taken hold of the work so that they could carry it, that this medical missionary work, and the ministry should be connected; but it belonged more to every state, more to every city. And there is a home to be established to educate workers. And in regard—let me tell you—in regard to homes for infants, the light that I have has not been strong in that direction at all. Here are those that are perishing for want of knowledge, and the outside interests should be taken care of, but to hang upon a people all these great enterprises makes them tired—to hang these things upon them, and take every drop of blood out of them, so that they have no power to carry the message and uplift it where it has never yet been lifted.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 16)
Well, now, if I should tell the Doctor I expect it would [be] the finishing stroke, and I have withheld it. About the Gospel Wagon, I have said to him over and over again, “Doctor, you are getting too many responsibilities. From the light given me the third angel’s message, the banner, was in your hands, and you were riding prosperously. But,” said I, “there was a company all around you; and they were working upon you until that banner was trailing right on the ground, and they were about to take it right out of your hand. That was written, from time to time, for two or three years. And as you have gathered all these responsibilities upon you, there is nothing to support them.”
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 17)
As long as the world will come forward, and it is a new thing ... but now you have got the institutions. He has written to me that he broke up one. What are you going to do? This question was asked. What are you going to do? There is no foundation, so what are you going to do? Where is your man to sustain them? The people of God who have been raised up with a knowledge of the truth have become confused. They have lost their confidence in the General Conference because of the misappropriation of means, and the Lord does not move upon their hearts to pass in their means to the Conference. That is why Elder Haskell is going to help Elder Irwin.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 18)
These things have been laid out before me from time to time ever since before I left Battle Creek. Not the things about the medical missionary work, but about getting these great buildings, etc. to give character, etc. to the work. There was one that stood in our midst on one occasion, and he said: “What gives character to the work like character? It is the character that gives character to the work. It is not any show in buildings, it is the integrity of character.” We have got to take a straightforward course, just the same as we have taken from the commencement [of] the work. And when we go back to that simplicity, we will see the power of God manifested, because the time has come.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 19)
These things have been presented to me over and over again; but about the doctor I do not know what to do. I gave him a caution, and sent it to Brother Irwin, too. He is the only man that received it besides Dr. Kellogg, but I knew that he had to have it. I knew just what was coming at the Conference. I knew that Dr. Kellogg was going to say, We will grasp the medical missionary work and be entirely dependent from the Conference. I knew that was what was going to be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 20)
I produced everything encouraging that I could, just as I told you about the angel’s hand holding his hand, and how the Lord had placed him in that position as a steward. That is what the Lord showed me, and if he would not be like Nebuchadnezzar he would become a power. As soon as he began to feel that he was a man of power, and he began to demerit the ministry and make the medical missionary work the body and not the hand, the Lord would just as surely leave him in the position in which Nebuchadnezzar was left. The last [thing to do] is to present it to Brother Irwin that he may present it to the people.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 21)
Well, the Doctor understands it, and he says: “You have forsaken me. I thought you would stand by me.” He wrote to me: “If you will send me word, I will raise you $5,000 in sixty days,” but no word came from me. Why? Because from the light that had been given me, he was making large speeches in every meeting where he could get access, to make the medical missionary work the body and not the hand. Therefore he was putting a sentiment into the hearts of the people to sustain the medical missionary work and make donations. Why, of course you can go and pick up all the poor and all these, and you can make a draft upon the cause that will bankrupt every institution that we have got in existence; but, you see, the thing has to move, [but] not disproportionately.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 22)
In every city, wherever there is a company, we should move there and pitch the tent and labor. The light given in regard to Stanmore was that the work must be done afterwards, and we had got to establish a church. But they had all their preparations made to have a great spread and great expense. But they did just as I said, and you know how it came out. We got in and had our tents up before the enemy knew what it was. And we preached on the first Sabbath and Sunday before the ministers had a chance to warn the people. The ministers had all gone for their vacations, and when they came back they found their whole camp had been taken, and they were left out.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 23)
Then Dr. Caro came in and raised an intense interest in the health work. There was the arm brought in; and so the work is to move solidly. Well, we have moved in that way in Brisbane, and in Newcastle. Now the medical missionary work is working in; it is the arm. And you see it works both ways. It has created confidence, and it has created an interest. Then shall we drop everything else and make everything of the medical missionary work? No, we have got to go hand in hand.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 24)
In every place where there is a church established, we want such men to come in as Dr. Caro has come. It has not been easy work, and he has worked hard all through. That is the way that we leave something solid behind us. And then there was the cooking school, and that left an interest. There is a church there now that begins to pay tithe, and as that church pays tithe, there is money coming into the conference to help in those other places, to raise a fund to send ministers to every place. That is just they way the Lord wants it worked.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 25)
But the words spoken by this man that stood before us were that the General Conference had no moral right to use the funds of the people to do that, to take up and absorb that work, as Dr. Kellogg would absorb it, to do a work for scattered bodies. Now, these that come to sanitarium are treated, and have an opportunity to see and hear the light there.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 26)
The light came to me only about two weeks ago: “There, Doctor, is your place. You are to work and to bring facilities in talent into the sanitarium. And there is your meetinghouse built, which you said was especially to have a converting influence upon the people.” And that was all right, but not to go right out, and his influence cannot work the people. He makes it appear, in a queer way, that he abounds in money, and that he has got [an] abundance. Well, then you know why they think they can all come right in and be clothed and fed, and many that are fed and clothed are brought up out of their degradation and reformed. They print the facts of the reformations, but they do not print the facts of the backsliders, those that do not amount to anything.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 27)
The light I have is that our sanitariums that we build up, and that we invest our money in, and that we try to get others to put their money in and build up, that those sanitariums were to grasp all the money that the General Conference had for missionary purposes, and ministers to go out and elevate the standard, it was not to do that. Now things have got to come on a right basis.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 28)
Well, I have written and written and written. I do not know how far it would reach if it were all put in one line. There must be a fund to support foreign missions, and this work is to go forward, to advance, and [to] establish the truth wherever it has been. But the first place is the English-speaking people. We are to make centers among the English-speaking people. Here is a center, and we are to make it the very strongest force and educate these people. Let them bring in the people of other languages, here to the center, to be educated in their language, and they will go out from this people to the different parts of the world. We are the nearest, we are nearer than the General Conference.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 29)
Instead of building those great buildings in Battle Creek, let them build less places for the orphans in that and other localities. Let the very churches, the very places where they are, care for the sick and the suffering that are around them. When you begin to build institutions for them, there is no end to it; and it embraces everything that we shall have to carry the last message to the world. It takes up everything, and God does not want it thus. This has been opened before me again and again, yet I do not dare to say, “You shall not do any medical missionary work,” because it is a power—just as the arm [is] connected with the body.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 30)
But the body has to work the arm and not the arm the body, and it is there the Doctor has made his mistake. He wants that the arm should work the body. He is determined to bring it to pass, but he cannot do it. Now the man is in a condition where he finds himself all worn out, and who is going to take care of all his responsibilities? He has been the moving one, it is his voice that has run these things. And if that voice had kept proportionate with, and sustained, the ministry, it would have been altogether more appropriate.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 31)
W. C. White: As you have spoken quite fully of the relation between the medical and religious work, I would like to ask one or two questions that are on the mind of several of us. In Battle Creek the Conference was asked to support a chaplain in the sanitarium, and it was done for a while. Then the sanitarium managers proposed that the tithes of the workers should go toward the support of the religious work in the sanitarium, and toward this benevolent work. Do you think that that would be a right principle for us, to let the tithes of the workers in medical lines be separated from the Conference, and go to the Medical Association? Or should the tithes all go to one treasury, and then the Conference be liberal in sending ministers to work in connection with the medical work?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 32)
E. G. White: How could it be like the body and the arm unless it worked in just that way? There is to be no division.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 33)
W. C. White: It has been proposed by some that our institutions, not the individuals but the institutions themselves, should recognize the sovereignty of God, and should pay tithes on its increase. If the institutions were to pay tithes, could we make a division there, and let the publishing house and the school pay to the union conference, and let the medical institutions all pay to the Medical Association? Would you favor that kind of a division?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 34)
E. G. White: I could not say unless I should have it all laid out before my mind. I tell you as nearly as I can what light I have, and that is the best I can do. I cannot tell you anything that has not been specified to me.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 35)
W. C. White: I have thought of how God intended that the unity of Israel should be restored by all going to Jerusalem to worship. And when Jeroboam saw that their going to Jerusalem was likely to make a union and bring about a united kingdom again, he set up two calves to save the people from going to Jerusalem. And I have felt as though we need to study that before we suggested tithe-paying to two different places. I have thought what we ought to look out that we do not establish two places for tithe-paying and two places for worship.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 36)
E. G. White: I know that the medical work and the ministry, the medical work and the church work, should all be one interest; that I know. And there should not be a separation concerning the medical missionary work, for we are all laboring to one end.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 37)
G. A. Irwin: Have you any more to say to us on these general principles rather than that we should ask you questions?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 38)
E. G. White: The general principles that I have spoken upon weighed the heaviest upon my mind, and that was the way that Dr. Kellogg is running things. It is going to kill everything. We have no right to create any more that we can carry. God does not want us to create responsibility after responsibility. It is presented to me as a selfish ambition. I expect that [it] is what hurt the Doctor. It is a selfishness to create all he can. When we have created, we have got to see that we can keep the breath of life in it. We may create and the breath of life may go out, and then what is to be done with the object of our creation?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 39)
W. C. White: Could we not do the medical missionary work in different localities without taking upon ourselves the burden and the expense of building up big sanitariums anywhere? Could we not get along without building a sanitarium, and do the medical missionary work without expense or burden?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 40)
E. G. White: In a center like this there should be a sanitarium, and yet we are never to pile up buildings as they have in Battle Creek, because it is a wrong principle. It has been sounding forth for the last twenty years that it should not be done. But it is done; and it is not because God wanted it so. There are Detroit, Kalamazoo, and different cities in America; take those buildings [in Battle Creek] in a cluster together; if they could have been separated, and part of them [had] gone to Chicago, Detroit, part to Grand Rapids, and part to these different localities, there they would have had a representation large enough to raise the confidence of the people, and that would give character to our work.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 41)
But, you see, they have piled it into Battle Creek. They have got an enormous church; the more they build, the bigger the church is. The people leave the little churches, where they were a support and strength, and come into Battle Creek where there is nothing for them to do, only to be jealous, suspicious, and accusing of one another. That great center should not have existed. But they got in the way, and it seems as though neither the word of the Lord nor anything else will hinder them from carrying it out until they have nothing. There is trouble coming there, but it is coming, and our people are in a very poor condition to meet it.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 42)
There is trouble coming, you may be sure; but because our own people have betrayed us to the enemy, they have destroyed that influence that God wanted to exist with the people there. The sanitarium has done a good work in the conversion of many, many souls, and the light has gone out to all people because God has moved on the hearts of the people that have come in connection with the truth. The Doctor is in danger of taking glory to himself on account of those responsibilities that he has carried. It is true that God has helped him, but it will not do for man to take glory to himself. We see how it is now. Here are all those responsibilities, and the man is crushing under it.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 43)
E. W. Farnsworth: If we go into these places scattered all around and hire buildings for our sanitarium work, I suppose it will cost from £100 to £150 a year to get rent. We will have to do that or build a small place. Have you any light in regard to which is best?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 44)
E. G. White: The Lord will give you light when you come right on the ground. He will not have you create anything unless He will give you knowledge and wisdom to do it. Do think of that, everybody. You want wisdom; believe that the wisdom comes from God. You can begin very little, and see and feel your way along until you can see how you can go. The Lord does not make the rose in full bloom; it is first the bud and then the bloom, that is how the Lord works.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 45)
W. C. White: Shall New Zealand, when they think the time has come to build a sanitarium, begin to build without counsel, or shall they counsel with the members of the Medical Association Board?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 46)
E. G. White: I think so, because the light was that this is a center, and the center for the work here. We ought not to leave a center where God has established us to do a work, and people that are responsible here, and people that understand the work, and have been in the work. You do not want us to feel that we cannot establish anything until we go to Battle Creek, because you had the very power that He would use, the very intelligence, and the very understanding of the field. We may call those that have knowledge and wisdom right in our midst here. You take those in New Zealand; they should counsel with those that have been at work in this very same kind of a work that they want to do, and take their counsel about that thing.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 47)
J. J. Wessels: Should this association work with the object of establishing a large sanitarium in New South Wales, with the view of establishing branch institutions in Victoria, New Zealand, and other places?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 48)
E. G. White: The people need enlightening, and if it is right in their reach, they will. A big institution lays upon the one that stands at the head a great responsibility, and if he is a man that has intense sympathy, he will be an old man before he is hardly a young or middle-aged one.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 49)
W. C. White: We have planned to have our buildings and institutions here that would accommodate one hundred patients, and one hundred physicians, helpers, and students; that we would build the first building so that it would accommodate a family of one hundred fifty patients, and fifty helpers, but afterwards it could be enlarged.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 50)
E. G. White: Get them educated, get them educated; special plans must be made for that. [When] a call comes, “We want you to send us help,” then, they are prepared to say, “We will send this one.” That is the way it should be done. We have got to co-operate, and the Lord God of heaven will be our Helper.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 51)
G. B. Starr: This morning the great question was in electing a chairman to this board, whether it should be a medical man, or whether it should be a business man. Shall it be a physician who has a knowledge of the work, or shall it be a business man?
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 52)
E. G. White: If the one that has the great responsibility has got the intellect enough to take these patients and carry them through successfully with the help of God—[he] should be [qualified to be] chairman for this medical missionary work that he has to do.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 53)
E. R. Caro: Your idea is that the medical missionary work is the essential part of the association, and that the business is secondary.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 54)
E. G. White: The business is important; they should go together.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 55)
In closing Sister White said: I have said nothing at this time to accuse, or for anyone to make use of, in reference to Dr. Kellogg at all. It is only because he wants to do so much that he is killing himself. And do not anyone feel that I have said one word to discount Dr. Kellogg; only [that] he wants to do so much that he is embracing too much. So do not anyone use any of my words that shall in any way hurt Dr. Kellogg, or present it that I have tried to hurt him, because I have not.
(14LtMs, Ms 103a, 1899, 56)
Ms 103b, 1899
The Battle Creek Sanitarium and Large Buildings NP 1899 and 1900 This manuscript is compiled from other letters and manuscripts. Previously unpublished. [From Ms 103a, 1899:]
These things have been laid out before me from time to time, ever since before I left Battle Creek, not the things about the medical missionary work, but about getting these great buildings to give character, etc., to the work. There was One that stood in our midst on one occasion, and He said, “What gives character to the work like character? It is the character that gives character to the work. It is not any show in buildings; it is the integrity of character.” ...
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 1)
There must be a fund to support foreign missions, and this work is to go forward, to advance and establish the truth where it never has been. But the first place is the English-speaking people. We are to make centers among the English-speaking people. Here is a center, and we are to make it the very strongest force, and educate these people. Let them bring in the people of other languages here to the center to be educated in their language, and they will go out from this people to the different parts of the world. We are the nearest, we are nearer than the General Conference....
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 2)
We are never to pile up buildings as they have in Battle Creek, because it is a wrong principle. It has been sounding forth for the last twenty years that it should not be done. But it is done; it is not because God wanted it so. There are Detroit, Kalamazoo, and different cities in America; take those buildings [in Battle Creek] in a cluster together; if they could have been separated, and part of them [had] gone to Chicago, Detroit, part to Grand Rapids, and part to these different localities, there they would have had a representation large enough to raise the confidence of the people, and that would give character to our work. But, you see, they have piled it into Battle Creek. They have got an enormous church; the more they build, the bigger the church is. The people leave the little churches, where they were a support and a strength, and come into Battle Creek, and there is nothing for them to do, only to be jealous, suspicious, and accusing of one another. That great center should not have existed. But they got in the way, and it seems as though neither the Word of the Lord nor anything else will hinder them from carrying it out until they have nothing. There is trouble coming there, but it is coming, and our people are in a very poor condition to meet it. There is trouble coming, you may be sure, but because our own people have betrayed us to the enemy, they have destroyed that influence that God wanted to exist with the people there.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 3)
[From Lt 40, 1899:]
I have just been reading over the testimony written when the sanitarium was started in Battle Creek. The entreaties and supplications made then for help for that sanitarium and for our school were just as strong as the entreaties I am making now for the help I ought to have had here. In the establishment of the work in Oakland, California, I felt the same distress of mind. I have spent many sleepless nights over the establishment of work in these places. Now they stand on vantage ground, and the workers in them should have understood the situation without compelling me to plead in behalf of a field where there is nothing to give character to the work. It makes me ashamed to think they have not.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 4)
My brother, you are on test and trial, and if you throw your arms about so many responsibilities that are unending in their duration, and make them first, you will not do right. You must consider that it absorbs means to sustain the increasing demands which your devising creates. To whom shall those who are in hard and trying fields look for strength and financial support? If they could receive anything approaching to the donations that you have received, they would be able to work with far more courage, and, having facilities, could accomplish far more work.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 5)
All these things need to be considered. There is the sanitarium in Battle Creek—a place of great influence. You have been honored by God; and I do not want you to increase and increase a certain line of work that absorbs so much that other fields are left with little or nothing.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 6)
[From Lt 10, 1899:]
One-quarter of the buildings now piled up in Battle Creek are all that should have been centered there. Twenty years ago centers should have been made in other cities, and the banner of truth uplifted. Light has been centered too much in one locality....
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 7)
A portion of the abundant facilities in America should have been used to establish the work in Australia and England—countries where the least expense is entailed in advancing the work. The Lord is displeased by the selfishness manifested by leading His servants in such destitution. One hundredfold more could have been accomplished in London than has been accomplished, if the workers had been provided with some of the abundance seen in America.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 8)
Men who can help to bear responsibilities are needed here. Christ is at work to redeem and restore, and this is a time of special grace. It is essential that the efforts made to advance the work in America be made to advance the work in Australia and England. With facilities we can do much to reach the people. With added forces rallying round the standard, men can be prepared to go into regions beyond, to foreign countries.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 9)
[From Lt 45, 1900:]
The deceptive power of the enemy has led you to leave God’s banner trailing in the dust, while Dr. Kellogg has committed himself as working “undenominationally” in a work which has taken the money from a people who are decidedly a denominational people under God’s theocracy. God’s signature they bear as the loyal, commandment-keeping subjects of His kingdom, a peculiar people, zealous of good works. No man’s name is to be exalted as creator. God has not set him to create. Your influence no one dares to dispute but myself. God says you are not right. You have a greater ambition to exalt self than to honor God.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 10)
If the institutions established are to be conducted, as is stated, on the undenominational plan, what have Seventh-day Adventists to do with this work? Seventh-day Adventists have a special work to do in building sanitariums in our world as necessity demands. These buildings are to be small or large, as is appropriate to the situation and the surrounding circumstances. Our work is to be aggressive, and is to belt the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 11)
[From Lt 33, 1900:]
If the ensign of truth can be lifted in educational institutions and in sanitariums for the sick, in the islands of the sea and in many countries, more would be accomplished in bringing souls to the truth than can be accomplished by all other methods that can be devised.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 12)
[From Ms 6, 1900:]
The sanitarium in Battle Creek was ordained by God to do a special work, to give character to the third angel’s message by making an impression upon the world. But the presentation of the medical missionary work, the appeals made to the people assembled in camp-meetings, has put almost out of [sight] the great solemn testing work to be done for this time. The living oracles have been made little of by those engaged in the so-called medical missionary work. The Lord took Dr. Kellogg in hand to do a special work, but it was not the work he has been doing. God did not give him a work to do that would wear away his physical, mental, and spiritual efficiency, and He says to him, Who hath required this at your hands? You have engaged in a work which has bound up both money and laborers. This work is not according to My appointment. My cause all over the world is suffering for need of the money that has been under your control. A large amount of means has been unnecessarily expended, and My servants who have entered new and untried fields have been robbed in various ways of the means that would have relieved their difficulties. In the multitude of your achievements you have left undone the work which God appointed you.
(14LtMs, Ms 103b, 1899, 13)
Ms 104, 1899
The Board of Directors NP July 30, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished. +
We feel deeply our need of understanding the true position of our counsellors and board of directors. The board of directors has inquired of me to know what is expected of them. I referred them to the experience of Moses: “It came to pass on the morrow, that Moses sat to judge the people; and the people stood by Moses from the morning until the evening. And when Moses’ father-in-law saw all that he did to the people, he said, What is this thing that thou doest to the people? Why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the people stand by thee from morning unto evening?
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 1)
“And Moses said unto his father-in-law, Because the people come unto me to inquire of God; when they have a matter, they come unto me; and I judge between one and another, and I do make them know the statutes of God, and his laws. And Moses’ father-in-law said unto him, The thing that thou doest is not good. Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou, and this people that is with thee: for this thing is too heavy for thee; thou art not able to perform it thyself alone.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 2)
“Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and God shall be with thee: Be thou for the people to Godward, that thou mayest bring the causes unto God: and thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt show them the way wherein they must walk, and the work they must do. Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness; and place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens; and let them judge the people at all seasons: and it shall be, that every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 3)
“If thou shalt do this thing, and God commands thee so, then thou shalt be able to endure, and all this people shall also go to their place in peace. So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-law, and did all that he had said. And Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and made them heads over the people rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens; and they judged the people at all seasons: the hard causes they brought unto Moses, but every small matter they judged themselves.” [Exodus 18:13-26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 4)
Again, in the days of the early church, “when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 5)
“And the saying pleased the whole multitude, and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a proselyte of Antioch: whom they set before the apostles, and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them, and the word of God increased; and the numbers of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly: and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.” [Acts 6:1-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 6)
Something has been opened before me of which I must speak. A president has been chosen, _____. He has never served in this capacity, and it is important that you make a careful selection of men for the board. It is essential that changes be made, and that the directions given by Jethro to Moses be considered. The president, because he is president, is not to feel at liberty to follow his own individual judgment. _____ is not to decide who shall stand as his helpers.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 7)
The men chosen to compose the board are to be unselfish, God-fearing, chosen men, who understand how to control and discipline themselves, “able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness;”“men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom.” [Exodus 18:21; Acts 6:3.] A hasty, passionate, impulsive man should never have a place on a board of directors, for he is not under the rule of God. It will be better to have fewer men, than to place in office those who have not the faith and humility of Christ, and who will block the wheels of progress by their hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil. We must have in connection with God’s service men who are as true as steel to the work they are called to perform.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 8)
The question has been asked, Should the man placed by the side of [the president] be a minister? I answer, Not necessarily. He should be a man of business ability, and his office is to be just as much respected as that of the president, for it is fully as responsible. The business agent is to stand in close connection with the president, and he should have a helper, on whom he can rely when business is pressing to keep an accurate account of how all money spent is expended, and be prepared to lay all business matters before the Board.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 9)
There is need of an altogether different class of men standing on the board of directors. The president of the General Conference should not have as laborers with him men who will take it for granted that it is right for them to voice all that the president shall devise and plan. The president of the Conference is not to carry so great a load, but is to consult with the men appointed to work with him. As president of the Conference, he is exposed to strong temptations, and he may be led to think that his position gives him freedom to act upon his own individual responsibility. This is a mistake. Brother Butler was not willing to accept counsel from the Lord, and he followed his own judgment until he was unable to act any part in the work. When temptation swept over his soul, his physical strength was unable to endure.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 10)
There is danger of the business manager becoming molded by the mind and judgment of the president, but this should not be. The man chosen to be a business agent is amenable to God, and he is to be a faithful standard-bearer. The president may have had an experience which would lead him in wrong lines. There may be a tendency on his part to divert means into channels which will not be for the best interests of the work. Therefore he needs to be guarded in the expenditure of means.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 11)
The business steward has a position of high honor, which is not a whit less than the president’s; and he may well be called vice president, for he serves with the president as an adviser in all enterprises and in every outlay of means. The money that comes into the Conference is not to be disposed of by the president of the Conference without the knowledge of the business director and the board. All matters are to be placed before the board, and if there is not an agreement upon them, men who are trustworthy, who fear God and work righteousness, should be chosen to decide the question. Then everything will be guarded, and a decided work will be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 12)
The president and business manager are to be regarded as bearing a united responsibility. The work is great, and if the business of financiering is so conducted that there is a departure from the simplicity of the work; if money is absorbed for the sake of appearance, in order, as men suppose, to give character to the work, weakness and not strength will result. In the board of directors and counsellors, two or three men are not to confederate together to carry out their own ideas. This must be strictly guarded against, for in pursuing such a course there is danger that injustice will be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 13)
Our work is being watched to see if there is prosperity or waste in its construction. By our own course of action a state of things may be created which will cripple the work and bring reproach upon the cause of God. In every conference we are to give character to the work, not by exalting self, not by display, but by becoming living stones in the building of God. Let everything be done decently and in order. But never suppose that buildings, dress, and outward show give character to the work. “Ye also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual house,” God says. [1 Peter 2:5.] Prayer and grateful thanksgiving to God will give solidity and character to the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 14)
God’s great work cannot be carried on by one man’s mind or one man’s judgment. A board of the most substantial, solid men we can find is needed for the successful carrying forward of the work. In ancient time the Lord had connected with his work men of varied talents. Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses with his meekness and wisdom, and Joshua with his various capabilities, were enlisted in God’s service. The music of Miriam, the courage and piety of Deborah, the filial affection of Ruth, the obedience and faithfulness of Samuel—in such contrast with the proud, passionate Saul—were all needed. Elijah, with his stern traits of character, God used at his appointed time to execute judgment upon apostate Israel. Elijah bore his testimony unflinchingly to King Ahab.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 15)
In every age God calls His men, and when the divine voice asks, “Who will go for us?” the response comes, “Here am I; send me.” [Isaiah 6:8.] Whenever God has a special work to be done at a special time, He always has men prepared to meet the demand. But no one or two men are to stand alone to follow their own judgment. God will establish His counsellors, and furnish the men of His appointment with talents, whether they are required to break down or to build up. These men, living under the power of the Holy Spirit, will express in their very features the likeness of Christ, and their holy characters will be a rebuke to the unconverted. It is not a purification of soul once, now and then, that we need, but the full and abiding righteousness of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 16)
Then if, as in the case of Elijah, one man apparently stands against a nation, that one, like Elijah, will stand in defense of the right, conscious that he is working in the presence of One before whom the nations of the earth are as grasshoppers.
(14LtMs, Ms 104, 1899, 17)
Ms 105, 1899
Words of Instruction to Responsible Men NP July 30, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in WM 123, 228-229. +
Altogether too many buildings have been erected in Battle Creek and other localities, and they are eating up the resources which should be used in doing thorough, substantial work in other countries. It is high time for a decided reform in those who are standing in responsible positions. Men are needed who have sound judgment, men who in every enterprise will consider the words of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 1)
The man who designs to erect a building should have calculating talent, that he may count the cost, lest he begin to build and is not able to finish. Wise judgment will lead to wise calculations. He is not to invest the Lord’s entrusted talent of means where it will be continually absorbed in sustaining the enterprise. Men of sound judgment are needed, who will not be so ambitious to create, but will study how to preserve the vitality of the institution after the building has been erected.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 2)
There has been too much enthusiasm to rush buildings into existence, without consulting the mind and judgment of the people. These buildings have been represented as a positive necessity. They have been erected irrespective of the necessities in other portions of the Lord’s vineyard. Necessities have been created in buildings, and these must be fed with money and facilities in order to be carried forward healthfully and prosperously. And where are the funds? This is not as God would have it, and He calls for a decided change in the manner of working. These methods and plans, which are carried on in a few localities, rob the other portions of the great field.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 3)
All need to counsel together in regard to the so-called medical missionary work and the way in which it shall be conducted, for there is danger by our own course of action of our closing against ourselves the fields which need to be worked. My Guide presented before me many things which need our close, critical attention. He represented the case as it really is, and not in as favorable a light as it has been represented, in which the objectionable features have not appeared, while the more favorable ones are brought out in large proportions. No line of work should be carried forward in such a way as to divert the minds of the workers from the work which God has given His people to do for these times. In order to advance the cause of God in a few localities, men have taken from the Lord’s treasury as fast as the means have come in; in order to build debts have been incurred, while the work in foreign countries has been neglected.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 4)
The Lord does not encourage one thread of selfishness in the workers in His service; but herein has been the fault. All that is needed to confirm the truth of this is the showing of the work today which does not bear the divine credentials. It is not after God’s order. No longer must the workers become absorbed in a class of work which demands a constant supply of means and facilities to sustain it, while other portions of the field are left untouched. God wants a different showing from this. He is not glorified. The ministerial work must be revived. The medical missionary work is not to be separated from the work of the ministry. This is and will continue to be the temptation. The work must be properly balanced, that it may move forward solidly in every line. The work of the Holy Spirit is needed. God calls for perfect unity in all who labor in word and doctrine. They must carry with them the Spirit of Christ to every congregation.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 5)
In every large assembly there should be men who will give the trumpet a certain sound. Persons are not to be encouraged to take the stand as teachers who have all their life been sunk in the depths of pollution, intemperance, and sin. Such men are not to be exalted as speakers, for they will cast reproach on the work of the gospel ministry. The chosen messengers of God are to stand in their God-given rights to carry the warning to the world, and in every place where they exalt the Lord’s memorial, there a church will be raised up. This will require much labor. They will need to reason from the Scriptures, giving the truth in clear lines, both by precept and example.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 6)
The call is to sound forth now, just now, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the merchants of the earth have waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” [Revelation 18:2-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 7)
“And I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory, and he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen.” [Verses 1, 2.] The Lord would have each soul work in harmony with the first, second, and third angels, who bear His messages to the world in no whispered tones, showing the people where they stand. Nothing must be allowed to rise to dim the light of the third angel’s message. The work of this angel is to lighten the world with his glory.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 8)
Satan will employ every means in his power to prevent God’s people from doing their work for this time, but the Lord calls upon His people to present to the world the gospel message, whatever the consequence to themselves. Buildings are now standing which have cost large sums of money, [and] which might better never have been erected. Such movements should not be made without serious, painstaking calculation to find out how much was required to build and equip it. In every city and town the gospel message is to be borne by means of camp meetings and tent meetings, followed by house to house labor. Let nothing divert the strength and power of the ministry from the work which God designs it should do in arousing the people and bringing them to repentance.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 9)
The medical missionary work ought always to have existed in the work of reform. But it is never to become the means of separating the workers in the ministry from their work. Christ united these two branches in all His labors. The medical missionary work is a part of the great whole, as the arm is a part of the body. But the arm is not to say to the head, I have no need of thee. The body has need of the head and the arms in order to do active, aggressive work. The body is not to become the arm. Each member has its appointed work to perform. The so-called medical missionary work will result in great harm if it is made the body in the place of the arm.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 10)
In every church genuine medical missionary work is to be done. In the place of erecting more buildings to call the people from the smaller churches, let each company in these churches be instructed to do its appointed work. Let the minister educate the families, and he will strengthen the church to care for its own sick and poor. Set at work the God-given faculties and a great blessing will come into the church. If one church becomes over worked in this line, let the sister churches help with them. The money invested so largely in buildings might better be spent in caring for the needy saints, who after practicing self-denial and self-sacrifice for the good of others, have not sufficient to care for their own sick and afflicted.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 11)
This is the education to be given. Every church needs strength and money, that it may keep its own poor without using the tithe money. Erect fewer buildings, and you will need less means. These large institutions become largely dependent upon the Conference, and by drawing from this source, you cripple its power to sustain the work in nigh and afar off fields. When a call comes for help, it is forced to say, We have no funds. Thus its poverty is revealed, and God’s people stand in a questionable light before the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 12)
There are still other plans being devised for the erection of buildings, but before you erect these buildings, I would say to you, Before you begin to build, sit down and count the cost. See if you are able to finish. Do justice to the cause of God. The ministry of the gospel in word and doctrine must be sustained. The money which in the past has been expended for the erection of buildings would do a large work through God’s appointed agencies in establishing small churches in new fields in far off lands, where God’s people have no place in which to worship Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 13)
Sound principles have been laid down for every Christian in the world, principles which will develop the characters of those who profess godliness. Those who possess true godliness will bear the sign. They will love God supremely and their neighbor as themselves. The devisings of men are removing from the churches the blessings they should have. God has placed in our care the poor and the suffering, and these are to be cared for as Christ cared for them. The Lord would have this work done in the different churches, rather than that they should depend so largely upon institutions, for this will take out of the hands of the churches the very work God has appointed them to do. When fathers and mothers die, and leave their children unprovided for, the orphans should be cared for by the church. Open your hearts, you that have the love of God, and take them into your homes.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 14)
This is the lesson God would teach us through His servant when he says, “Is it such a fast that I have chosen? a day for a man to afflict his soul? Is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him? Wilt thou call this a fast and an acceptable day to the Lord? Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke?
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 15)
“Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?” [Isaiah 58:5-7.] (See Malachi 3.) You are not to do this work by proxy. You are to give evidence to the world that you are Christlike. You are to practice self-denial and self-sacrifice. Then a light will shine in every Christian home, which will reveal itself in behalf of the ignorant, leading them to the source of all knowledge.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 16)
Full and complete redemption may be taught from the Word of God to enlighten those who are in darkness. Christ gave His life that men might have salvation. But by their indifference the churches of today are losing the most precious opportunities which it is their privilege to have. The burdens which they should bear they are placing upon some institution. If they would take up their God-given work, they would receive a knowledge of what practical godliness means.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 17)
Christ is revealed in every place where the standard of truth is uplifted. He is revealed to your neighbors when the truth which you believe leads you to the performance of good works. They see that your faith means something. They realize that your belief is not cunningly devised fables or idle speculations. They will see that it is not your own imaginings inspired by enthusiasm. People are watching and weighing those who claim to believe the seventh-day Sabbath. They watch to see wherein your dress, your life and conduct, represent Christ. And your influence will tell in every town and city where the truth has found a place for itself.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 18)
The churches are chilled to death because they do not take up their appointed work right where they are. If they would do this, God’s richest blessing would rest upon them. All the attributes of Christ are awaiting our reception as we work in His lines. Heaven’s blessings are guaranteed to us.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 19)
“Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity; and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday.” [Isaiah 58:8-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 20)
Should not this instruction from the Lord be valued by every church member? Shall we not take heed to every word that proceeds from the mouth of God? Shall not we who claim to be children of God begin right where we are to make manifest our personal interest in these blessings? They are for every family, for every soul in every family. As we individually appropriate these blessings, we will impart to others. This is the sure result of genuine faith. Faith without works is dead, being alone. In our lives we must reveal that faith which works by love and purifies the soul from selfishness. All that heaven contains is waiting the draft of every laborer with God. We must have true sympathy with Christ, and then will come the fellowship of the Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 21)
Christ’s joy and peace arise from a belief in the Word of God. Christ’s work of reform is to be carried on in every place by the members of the church. They are not to disregard the work of the Holy Spirit. For what saith the Scriptures? “The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities; for we know not what we should pray for as we ought. But the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us, with groanings which cannot be uttered. And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints,” indited by the will of God. [Romans 8:26, 27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 22)
“And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones; and thou shalt be like watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places; thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.” [Isaiah 58:11, 12.] We are not left to human conclusions in reference to where this instructions applies, and the time of its marked fulfillment.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 23)
“If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words, then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 13, 14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 24)
The genuine medical missionary work is bound up with the third angel’s message. It cannot be divorced from it. This work is a reform which needs all parts combined to make it solid and efficient. “They that be of thee shall build the old waste places; thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations.” [Verse 12.] God’s memorial, the seventh-day Sabbath, the sign of His work in creating the world, has been displaced. Who has displaced it? The man of sin. God’s people have a special work to do in repairing the breach which has been made in the law of God. All who love God will show that they bear His sign by keeping all His commandments. They are the restorers of paths to dwell in. Their work is specified.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 25)
“If thou turn away thy foot form the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, ... then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord, and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth.” [Verses 13, 14.] The work for this time is to make prominent the truths presented in Exodus 31:12-18. And medical missionary work is bound up solidly and inseparably with all God’s commandments, of which the Sabbath is mentioned especially, for it is the great memorial of God’s creation work. Its observance is bound up with the work of restoring the moral image of God in man. This is the ministry God’s people are to carry forward.
(14LtMs, Ms 105, 1899, 26)
Ms 106, 1899
Remarks/Report of Committee Meeting NP July 26, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in CS 275-276. +
Elder Daniells: In our meeting two or three days ago, we met for the organization of the Medical Board. Elder Irwin was elected chairman pro tem, and Brother Morse secretary. Brother White moved that Brother Wessels be chosen president of the board; Brother Robinson seconded the motion. I think that is as far as we got with our work. In the afternoon we had another meeting, and Sister White spoke to us. I do not just understand what the object of this meeting is, unless it is to proceed with the organization of the board.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 1)
Elder Starr: The other night the meeting closed after I had asked a question. I had another question to ask, which I would like to ask this morning. What is the relation of a president to his board, or a chairman to his board? This includes the relation of conference presidents to their boards. I have felt very anxious that this relation should be clearly defined. I think it would help us in the selection of such men. I think this question has a vital bearing on the election of a chairman for the Medical Board.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 2)
Dr. Caro: I also would like to hear the answer to this question, for the reason that it was an explanation of the relation of a chairman to his board, given by Sister White in a person[al] conversation, that has led me to take the stand I have taken here. I would very much like to hear this question answered.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 3)
Elder Starr: It has seemed to me as I have listened to the discussions on the great danger of chairmen of boards running into heavy financial investments involving the whole Cause, that difficulties have arisen because of a misapprehension of the chairman’s position. As I understand it, the chairman voices the [thinking of the] board, and if the board numbers five, he is acting in concert with five minds; if the board numbers seven, he is acting in concert with seven minds, and if the board numbers ten, he is acting in concert with ten minds. Any one who thinks that the position of president of a board makes it possible for the man occupying it to involve the cause in financial difficulties does not understand the position of chairman, as I understand it.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 4)
Elder White: I wish to state some of the considerations I presented in behalf of the motion which I made. They were these: The organization of our Medical Missionary Association, with the distinct understanding that it is to control the food factory and other enterprises, places it in a position where enterprises will look to the Association for funds. They look to the Association for funds, and especially to the Chairman of the Committee, as he is one the people look to as the one to whom they can entrust their funds. The people of Australasia want to lend their money to the biggest enterprise; and when we ask for money to be loaned to the Food Company, to the School, or to the Echo Company, they say, “Yes, that is very well, but we have confidence in the Union Conference. We will lend our money to the Union Conference, and it can lend it to whatever it pleases.” So the natural tendency is for the Union Conference and the Medical Association to assume large responsibilities.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 5)
Another feature. To whom do the people look? They look to the president, and not only do the people do this, but the members of the board are getting more and more into the habit of looking to the president to do anything they want done. For instance, if enough funds are not being raised for the school, if the school is not receiving proper attention, complaint is made to the Executive Committee of the Union Conference. If the Echo Company finds that its circulating department is getting a little out of order, it looks to the Union Conference Committee to take hold of the matter, and make the circulating department what it ought to be. If the Food Company is short of funds, instead of the managers feeling that it is their duty to go to the people and raise money, they say to the Union Conference Committee, We cannot go on with the work; for we have no funds. If you who hold the purse strings will provide us with funds, we will go on with the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 6)
And the very persons who make this demand on the Union Conference are themselves members of the Union Conference Committee. I am a member of that committee, and so are the representatives of the Health Food business, the Echo Company, and other enterprises. Thus the logic of the complaining is that the president of the Committee is not doing enough. We centralize the responsibility on the President, and look to him to make things go.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 7)
The fact is, we love to have kings. The people want kings. We want somebody to fight our battles for us. The school wants the Union Conference to fight its financial battles. The Echo Company wants the Union Conference to see that the Echo is properly edited, and that the circulating department is properly managed. The Food Company looks to the Union Conference to provide workers for its various branches. The people look to the center. They say, We will lend our money to the general organization.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 8)
This all tends to place us where the General Conference Association was. The committee bears the burden of the general work, and the president bears the burden of the committee. That is the logic or our history, the road over which our experience has brought us.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 9)
In the matter of choosing a president for the Association, when the brethren said that it should be a medical man, I argued that the position was more financial than medical, and that until we made a radical change in our system of operations, it will necessarily be more financial than medical, and that it will be necessary to have a strong financial man at the head.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 10)
This is the position I took. I do not say it was a right one. It may be that it was based on wrong data. But these are the opinions that my observation of our experience have given me.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 11)
Sister White: I wish I had what I have written to the General Conference in regard to this matter. When they began swerving matters in objectionable lines, light was given me. Elder Butler was told decidedly that he should have a strong man to stand by his side, not to voice his words, not to feel that he must do what Elder Butler said because he was president. That would be an entirely wrong thing to do. A man must be chosen to stand as Elder Butler’s helper, every one understanding that he was business manager.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 12)
Before I left the meeting Tuesday evening, the question was asked whether a medical man or a businessman should stand at the head of the board. I began to search for something I had written on this point, and I found it. This was written in regard to some difficulties that had come up.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 13)
But there was a great burden resting upon me. I felt like a cart pressed beneath sheaves. I did not close my eyes till half past eleven. I thought, I ought not to have gone to that meeting. I have my work, and I ought to attend to it.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 14)
After a while I fell asleep. Then I seemed to be in a meeting, and those present were in conversation regarding the question we had been discussing that afternoon. One of dignity and authority stood before us, and all present listened attentively to what he said. “The question was asked,” he said, “whether the business agent stands lower than the president.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 15)
“Upon a business manager rests great responsibility. He should take charge of the finances, and stand by the president’s side. He has charge of all business arrangements. The president will not then be left to follow his own judgment, his own ideas, as a president might be supposed to do, because another man has the responsibility of financial arrangements. The position of business manager is, if anything, a more responsible one than that of the president. The business manager has a connection with the work that it is not possible for the president to have. His work is as deserving of honor and respect as the work of the president.”
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 16)
These are the words that were spoken. In the past, careless work has been done in putting men into positions who did not know anything about the work. They were unproved. From the instruction given in God’s Word, we see that the men chosen to fill places on boards are to be men who will not tie themselves to any man, to be molded and fashioned after his ideas, because when men do this, the whole work is injured. Men must stand in their own individuality.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 17)
The president and the business manager are to work unitedly together. The business manager is to see that the expenditure does not exceed the income. He is to know what there is to depend on, so that the work here shall not be burdened with debt as it is in Battle Creek. The condition of things there need never have existed. It is the result of men not being under God’s rule. When men are under God’s rule, the work moves harmoniously; but when men of strong temperament, who are not controlled by God, are placed in responsible positions in the work, the cause is imperilled, for their strong temperaments lead them to use money which is only in prospect.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 18)
The enemy is working in every possible way to bring embarrassment upon our people. The Medical Board should be composed of picked men, and when the president sees an opening which should be improved, let him counsel with the one who has charge of the finances. He knows where the money has come from and should know just how it should be appropriated.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 19)
There is to be perfect unity and harmony among the members of the board, but the members are not to take the mold of the president, whoever he may be. His independent judgment is not to be followed before the matter has been brought before the board. Everything is to be laid before the board, and the decision of the members is to control the matter. The business manager carries heavy responsibilities, but he has no moral right to say to the president, “You can go ahead, and do what you propose. It is according to my mind.” The judgment of the board is to control in all matters.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 20)
As this was laid before me, the burden that has rested on me rolled away. I felt that my feet were upon the sure foundation.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 21)
Dr. Caro: In the terms I used, perhaps I expressed in words what I did not mean in heart. My idea was that in a Medical Association God wants medical work done. If there were no medical work to be done, there would be no Medical Association. Sister White told me that there should be two separate men at the head of the Union Conference Committee and all such bodies.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 22)
Sister White: That is what I have been trying to express. As for Dr. Caro trying to exalt himself, I do not think that at all. When the question was asked the other afternoon, I did not answer as thoughtfully as I should have done. When I went home, the burden upon me was so great that I cried to the Lord earnestly. I was shown that individual work must be done in our associations. The members of the board are to work together in harmony, but they are to be no more blended than the branches of a vine are blended. Yet the branches are supported by one parent stock. They draw their sustenance from the parent vine.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 23)
In all the associations we have, this principle must be recognized. God never designed that the presidents of our conferences should take upon themselves the responsibility of managing and carrying things according to their own judgment. This will not answer. They should have associated with them men who have a sense of the fitness of things. Then if the president should propose a wrong move, his fellow-worker can correct him.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 24)
When new enterprises are to be started, the plans should be submitted to the board, and those who start the enterprise should carry with the approval of the board. If means are to be invested, the board should know of it, so that it will be responsible for the financial success of the work. Had this always been done, the state of things now existing in Battle Creek would never have existed.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 25)
When Elder Butler was president of the General Conference Association, the people thought they must bring all their troubles directly to him, and that all their help must come through him. But this is not God’s design. A man in such a position should have as a helper a man of business ability, who can take the management of the finances, with whom the president can counsel. These men are to hold nothing back from each other. When difficulty arises, let them both take time to think and pray, and if together they can see a way to success, let them lay their plans before the board. They are not to act on their own responsibility. They may think the way is perfectly clear, but even if they do, they have no right to go ahead in their own judgment. The matter is to be laid before the board for the decision of the members.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 26)
Elder Daniells: I believe every word Sister White has said. I think that it is good sense. For years we have talked about this, because of instruction we have received from Sister White regarding the Union Conference. We have talked about getting someone to take the management of financial affairs, but we have not yet found anyone. During the last conference period, the brethren have frequently talked about this matter and acknowledged the truth of the principle; but they have not found anyone to take this place. I had greatly hoped that at this conference the Lord would lead us to find such a man. I dread the thought of starting another term of two years with no prospect of a businessman as helper. What can we do to fill this place? I know not who to select. I have felt that I would like to impress this matter on my brethren, that it may not be left for another two years.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 27)
Sister White: I would not allow it to be left. You have your line of work. Again and again I have been instructed that one man’s mind and one man’s judgment is not to decide everything. One man is not to take the responsibility of saying to the different laborers, You go to that field, and, You leave this field. This is work of grave responsibility, and one man alone cannot do it. Brother Daniells, it is not best for you to try to do it, because it brings on you a heavy burden. If the men prove treacherous, this burden falls on you. You should have a man who can stand by you, who can help you where you need help.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 28)
Men’s minds are not cast in the same mold, any more than the branches of a vine are alike. Yet each man has his office, and each is to be related to the other, because they are related to the True Vine. The way in which things have gone in the past has not been just to you, Brother Daniells, because a man is wearing when he does not know it. He comes into a pressure when his energies are called out, and he throws himself into the work, using more vitality than is required.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 29)
Every man needs rest. Dr. Caro must have a time of repose. He is not treating himself justly when he allows himself to be broken up in his habits of sleep and eating. If his usefulness is preserved, he must not use all his strength up because he sees so much work to be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 30)
Great care should be taken in choosing the men to stand by the presidents of the various associations. When I wrote to Brother Butler that he must have a helper, he wrote back that he had secured his son. This was not the right thing to do. When I spoke to Brother Olsen about the same thing, he too got his son, who would not say a word if he saw his father making mistakes. What boy could see anything to correct in his father?
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 31)
We are not to feel that our brethren have no right to speak to us in regard to a wrong course we are taking, because we are workers together with God. We must think over what they have said, and see where we can reform. We must take hold of the hand of God, saying, Do not let me go until I do reform. We must do this in order to perfect a Christian character. We are not to make a confederacy with our fellow workers, saying, “I will not say anything of your faults if you will not of mine.”
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 32)
We are to work together, in accordance with the words, “All ye are brethren.” [Matthew 23:8.] We are to try to bring all the perfection possible into our own characters and into the characters of those connected with us. We are not to act as though we were better than those around us. If we have the sunshine of Christ’s righteousness in our hearts, if Christ is abiding in us, we will recognize Christ in our brethren, and therefore we shall work together harmoniously.
(14LtMs, Ms 106, 1899, 33)
Ms 107, 1899
The Debt on Battle Creek College NP August 2, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished. +
In the General Conference Bulletin there appeared the statement that a man by the name of Norman had made large donations to the General Conference. This brightened up the prospect wonderfully. It was thought that thus relief would be brought to the various lines of work. With this impression, a request was made that the unpaid interest on the Battle Creek College debt, amounting to twenty thousand dollars, be cancelled. After this a request was made that the entire debt, about eighty thousand dollars, be cancelled; but this was not considered advisable.
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 1)
In the night season I appeared to be in a meeting. Some present were earnestly advocating the matter of cancelling the college debt, saying that this would be a great blessing to the institution. Voices were raised saying, Give the school the debt. Show your liberality. One of authority stepped forward, and said to those in charge of responsibilities in our institutions and of the Conference funds, The debt upon the Conference must not be increased. The Conference has no moral right to use its money to cancel the college debt. Had the managers of the various lines of work in the publishing business and the Conference heeded the warnings graciously given them by the Lord, this debt would not have existed. Instruction was given that the principles of self-sacrifice must be maintained, in order that the gospel might go to all nations, kindreds, tongues, and peoples.
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 2)
“When men walk in the counsel of the Lord, they will maintain the principles of self-denial which the Lord outlined in the establishment of the work. God will work with all who follow the example of Christ. He will be magnified in their councils. He will give them clear intellect, and will answer their sincere prayers. Their humility and charity will come up before him as did the prayers and alms of Cornelius. The Lord will be with those who search the Scriptures and obey the instruction and warnings He has given them to save them from dishonoring His name.”
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 3)
Our Instructor spoke with great earnestness, saying, “The light God has given has been regarded by some as foolishness. Spiritual things are spiritually discerned. Every institution which claims to be the Lord’s instrumentality should be sanctified by pure, holy principles. To those connected with these institutions God says, ‘Be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord.’ [Isaiah 52:11.] When these words are heeded, the golden oil will be emptied from the two olive branches into the golden pipes, which will empty themselves into the vessels prepared for the anointing oil.” With great sadness our Instructor said, “Many of you have lost your connection with God. Therefore your hearts are not softened by the grace of God, represented by the holy oil.”
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 4)
The stewards of the Conference have no moral right to transfer the debt from the school to the Conference. The Conference needs to come near to God, and to understand as never before the exalted character of the work of Christ in this apostate world. Those in positions of trust are to act in all things as faithful stewards, guarding conscientiously and religiously the funds which have been created by the people. In the past this has not been done, and men have an account to settle with their God.
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 5)
The Lord would be pleased to see revealed today the self-denial and self-sacrifice which was revealed in the establishment of the work. Means are not to be drawn from the treasury to establish institutions at a risk of crippling the advancement of truth in regions beyond. The Lord has moved upon the hearts of His people by His Spirit, and they have given of their substance; but the men who have held office have not represented the Author and Finisher of their Faith. The hearts of the managers of the work must be broken under the power of the Holy Spirit. When those who are handling sacred things reveal the Spirit of Christ, God will work with them and with His people.
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 6)
Had the cautions and warnings given by God been heeded, the work would now stand clear, pure, and exalted, and the Lord would be honored in all His instrumentalities. But unsanctified men have been connected with the work, and they have misapplied the resources and have defiled the sacred place of God. By men with uncleansed hearts and hands holy things have been handled as common things. Selfish, covetous men have committed the sin of idolatry. If men could only see what their course of action has resulted in, they would fear and tremble, as they will in the day when they stand before God. But they are not cured. Even in this their day they know not the things which belong unto their peace. If they did, there would be a repentance that would not need to be repented of. Cleansed by the renewing of their minds, they would be able to distinguish between the sacred and the common, between honor and rectitude and dishonor and fraud. But Satan rules the minds and hearts of all those who know not the day of their visitation.
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 7)
All hidden things are open before God. He measures outward acts by the motives which originated those acts. He reads the heart of the man whose motives were once pure and clean, but who parts with these principles to advance his selfish interests. The motives of such a man decide the character of his actions. The intellect takes its coloring and character from the ideas upon which the mind is encouraged to dwell. “As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he.” [Proverbs 23:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 8)
If the mind is not compelled at all times to act from right principles, the man will deviate from justice; and in the day that he does this there is written opposite his name in the books of heaven, “He departed from merciful, righteous principles. He over-reached his neighbor. He robbed him, and thus transgressed the law of God.” He that offends in one point is guilty of breaking all the commandments of God; for virtually he does this. The man who is entrusted with responsibilities should carry himself as did Daniel, the faithful statesman. He is to be guided by right principles, so that when his affairs are examined, no books will be found to be hidden, no accounts mystified; every transaction will be as clear as the light of day, so that the scrutiny of the keenest can find no fault in him.
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 9)
Every day a man in a position of trust has decisions to make on which depend results of great importance. He has often to think rapidly, and this can only be done successfully by those who practice strict temperance. The mind expands under the correct treatment of the physical and mental powers. New vigor comes with every taxation if the strain is not too great. Men are best prepared for work when the mental and physical powers are equally exercised. God’s servants must keep a high standard before them. The Lord wants those who are in his service to enlarge their minds by giving the intellectual faculties plenty to do, by harnessing the mind for the stern duties of life, which require close thought.
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 10)
There is need of contemplating God. The man who would be uplifted must be good and do good. If his brethren ask favors of him, he has not a refusal at the end of his tongue or his pen. God’s money is to be used not only in your immediate locality, but in regions beyond, in distant countries, in the islands of the sea. If God’s people do not engage in this work, God will surely remove the power that is not rightly appropriated. If church members are not active, wide-awake missionaries, they will lose their vitality. They are not living stones. They do not shine, and therefore are not of the least value. God calls for a higher piety, for a pure, sanctified people.
(14LtMs, Ms 107, 1899, 11)
Ms 108, 1899
“He That Loveth Not His Brother Abideth in Death.” NP August 2, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 7BC 962-963; 11MR 274. +
I am instructed to bear a message to all who are in positions of holy trust. The Lord would have them do honor to Him by cherishing tenderness, by showing confidence in their brethren. One man is not to seek to grasp all for himself, withholding from those who are doing missionary work in hard fields their just and righteous dues. Men’s hearts become like flint when they take means from the treasury for themselves, refusing to relieve the necessities of those who are doing a severe and trying work.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 1)
In the ministration of the gospel of Jesus Christ the Lord uses diverse gifts. He has not given any man authority to hold in low esteem the various instrumentalities and gifts of the gospel. He has not given any man the privilege of looking upon the Lord’s work through His appointed agencies as inferior, while he is carrying the work in his own way because he thinks it superior. This is dangerous for himself and all who are connected with him.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 2)
“And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: that we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lay in wait to deceive.” [Ephesians 4:11-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 3)
All these gifts are to be blended in the work of building upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets. Jesus Christ Himself is the chief corner stone, “in whom all the building fitly framed together, groweth into an holy temple in the Lord.” [Ephesians 2:20, 21.] “Fitly framed together.” Study these words, and seek to understand all that they comprehend. “Fitly framed together,” each acting his respective part unitedly. Thus we grow “into an holy temple in the Lord.” Have a care how you build. Take heed to the admonitions of the Lord. We are to work unitedly to one end, “till we all come into the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.” [Ephesians 4:13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 4)
“For by grace are ye saved, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast.” Whence comes our power to work? “We are his workmanship, created in Jesus Christ unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.... God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, ... and hath made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.” [Ephesians 2:8-10, 4-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 5)
I am instructed to bear a message to the managers of every institution that has been established. You must change in heart and character. You must show that you have yoked up with Christ, to learn of Him His meekness and lowliness, that you have opened your heart to the Saviour’s love, so that it may flow forth in pure, rich currents of tenderness, courtesy, and kindly deeds. If the heart is not speedily unlocked, that Christ the light and life of men, may take possession, if there is not a reformation in the soul, a determination to obey the injunctions Christ gave His disciples, you will lose all the attributes He came to give.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 6)
Addressing His disciples as “little children,” Christ said to them, “A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.” By this manifestation of love “shall all men know that ye are my disciples.” [John 13:33-35.] There is need of far more childlike simplicity. This love God now demands His disciples to show for each other. He is greatly dishonored because His professed followers are drawing in their own lines, and closing their hearts to the softening, subduing influence of Christ’s Spirit. Instead of exerting the pure, holy, uplifting influence that dwelt in Christ, many are manifesting Satan’s attributes.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 7)
My brethren, how long will you be satisfied to remain unconverted, unsanctified, unholy? How long are you going to remain as you are? You may have some excellent qualifications, but if you padlock the door of the heart against Christlike love for your brethren, you do not possess the attributes which will give you an entrance into the kingdom of God. This statement applies to every church.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 8)
To the church at Ephesus John wrote by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, the words of Christ, “I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil; and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: and hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake hast labored, and hast not fainted. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works, or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” [Revelation 2:2-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 9)
Shall we not all ascertain for ourselves whether we are destitute of love for each other? Why will brethren cherish selfishness and covetousness? Why will they allow the root of bitterness to spring up in their hearts? Would it not be well to take heed to the words of the True Witness, and find out what it is that makes the hearts of brethren as hard as steel toward each other? The Lord is measuring the temple and the worshipers thereof. Will you not heed His warning? He declares, “I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.” [Revelation 3:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 10)
Read the whole of the third chapter of Revelation, and seek to understand the work to be done. The Holy Spirit has come with convicting power to you in Battle Creek; but though there has been some stir, the work of true conversion has not been perfected. Self has not been crucified, and until it is, hardness of heart, want of love for your brethren, will be seen. You will sustain your own opinions, you will not bend from your self-exaltation to consider the necessities that should be relieved.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 11)
Those whom Christ warns have some excellent qualifications, but they are neutralized by a diseased self-love, self-deception, self-justification for gross neglect to help brethren in the service of God by encouraging words and deeds. There is a dead fly in the ointment. They are being weighed by One who never makes a mistake. He tells the result of actions which demonstrate that the love of Christ is not an abiding principle in the soul. God calls upon you all to learn from Christ His meekness. Put away your faculty for seeing the mistakes of others. Turn your attention to your own defects. Your self-righteousness is nauseating to the Lord Jesus Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 12)
He declares, “I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold or hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing, and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked; I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the same of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.” [Verses 15-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 13)
These words apply to the churches and to many of those in positions of trust in the work of God. Your position does not make your character. To all who are in responsible positions Christ says, “Be ye therefore perfect.” [Matthew 5:48.] This command is an application of the great lesson of love Christ gave the lawyer who came to Him with the question, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” [Luke 10:25.] This lawyer had heard the words which just previous to this Christ had spoken to His disciples.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 14)
The Saviour had been giving those who kept on His track to criticize, cavil, or condemn, unmistakable evidence that He was the Sent of God. He had healed the sick and worked many other miracles; but still the people did not believe on Him, and He denounced them for their resistance of light and knowledge.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 15)
Christ had appointed seventy disciples, and sent them “into every city and place whither he himself would come.” [Verse 1.] These returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. Behold I give you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy; and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you, but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 16)
“In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes; even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered unto me of my Father, and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. And he turned him to his disciples and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things which ye see; for I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.” [Verses 17-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 17)
The lawyer had been deeply convicted, but he made an attempt to carry out the purposes of Christ’s enemies by asking the question, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” Christ answered, “What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.”“Thou hast answered right,” Christ said; “this do, and thou shalt live.” [Verses 25-28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 18)
Willing to justify himself, the lawyer asked, “And who is my neighbor?” [Verse 29.] In answer Christ told him of the man who had been robbed by thieves, and then left by the roadside, wounded and half dead. “And by chance there came down a certain priest that way; and when he saw him he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.” [Verses 30-32.] Those who should have helped him did not. They looked upon their suffering fellow-creature, and then passed by on the other side. Thus it is today.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 19)
How many of those whose hearts should be tender and compassionate refuse to admit Christ into their hearts. Therefore they fail to speak kindly and tenderly to those who may be in trouble. Their brother may be very much in need of encouragement, but they have none to give. They have lost the dear Saviour, if they ever had Him. They are strangers to his tenderness and love. A stern, cold, forbidding steel-like spirit controls them, and works of mercy and love are barred out. All such should remember that they do not belong to Christ’s family. He does not acknowledge them. Selfishness and not love is the controlling element in their lives. They do not represent the Saviour. The image of God is not stamped upon the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 20)
The completeness of Christian character is attained when the impulse to help and bless others springs constantly from within, when the sunshine of heaven fills the heart and is expressed in the countenance. There is no such thing as a loveless Christian. It is not possible for the heart in which Christ abides to be destitute of love. The heart that is cold and stern is not catching the bright, softening beams of the Sun of Righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 21)
Hear the testimony of the apostle John: “These things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, That God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth; but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.”“He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.” [1 John 1:4-7; 2:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 22)
“In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother. For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, That we should love one another. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.... We know that we have passed from death unto [life], because we love the brethren.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 23)
“He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer; and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. But whoso hath this world’s goods, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?” [1 John 3:10-12, 4-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 24)
Take this question to your own hearts, and answer it as if before the Judge of all the earth. A reformation must take place in every church, in every institution. “Let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment.” [Verses 18-23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 25)
These sacred lessons, if received into the heart, will work the reformation essential. Many will lose heaven unless they change their selfish, unlovable, unsympathetic ways, and learn that the Spirit of Christ is not selfish and forbidding, uncourteous and loveless. Unless those who stand in responsible positions in our institutions make decided changes in heart and character, they will be condemned as lukewarm, knowing not that they are “wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked.” [Revelation 3:17.] Unless we practice Christ’s ways and receive His Spirit, we are none of His. He desires us to reveal His love in our words and actions. All that we do should flow from a deep, abiding principle of love that is after the similitude of Christ, who is love and light and peace. But how little, how very little, of Christ’s character is revealed. The spirit of self-denial is becoming a rare thing.
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 26)
But there is love in our churches. There are those who love God supremely and their neighbor as themselves. Their prayers and their alms come up before God as a memorial. The Lord does not lose sight of them. He is watching those who are walking in the light as fast as they receive the light. They are the objects of His special care. The law of Christ’s kingdom is in every respect to be carried out in this world. The inspired apostle declares, “Ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints and of the household of God.” [Ephesians 2:19.] “For our conversation is in heaven, from whence also we look for the Saviour our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his most glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.” [Philippians 3:20, 21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 108, 1899, 27)
Ms 109, 1899
The Need of Equalizing the Work NP August 3, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 1MR 229-231; 3MR 324. +
The whole world is the Lord’s vineyard, and he would have every part of it worked. Those who have been placed as stewards of the Lord’s goods should see that everything is managed in such a way as to bring the Lord the greatest revenue. A wise steward will not select a few portions of the vineyard and absorb in them the means which God has intended for the entire field. He will open the eyes of his understanding to see the necessity of equalizing the work, that beauty and harmony and solidarity may be seen in every part.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 1)
“It is the spirit of selfishness,” said the Teacher who was giving us instruction, “which leads men to absorb everything in that work which is under their own supervision, that their portion of the field may be enriched to the neglect of other portions. This is a species of selfishness which many do not discern. Large accumulations are drawn to one section of the world as though that were the only part which the Householder designs to have worked.”
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 2)
God designs that not one thread of selfishness shall be woven into His work. Every man’s work is to be done with reference to his fellow laborers, for all have their appointed work. The vineyard must be cultivated, vines must be planted, that crops may be gathered. To every man is not committed the same task, and the work in the different lines must be done in unselfishness. The minds of the workers are first to be molded by God through His appointed agencies. The Word of the Lord is to be communicated to men, to supply their minds with suggestions and methods for working the field in such a way as to present to God the very best returns from all parts of His vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 3)
The worker is to feel an interest in every line of work, and if God has given him foresight and capability and knowledge that will help in any of these lines, he is to feel it is his duty to communicate that which he has received. All the workers, in their various occupations, are to train their minds to do the very highest service. The exactitude, skill, tact, wisdom, and perfection, which God required in the building of the earthly tabernacle, He would have brought into every work that shall be done in His service. Workers are to desire mental strength, that they may do everything according to the pattern shown to Moses in the mount. God requires perfection in every line of work that has to do with His service, and the workers must understand this. Read the thirty-first, thirty-fifth, and thirty-sixth chapters of Exodus.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 4)
The experience of Nadab and Abihu should be a lesson to all who bear any responsibilities in the service of God. An example of unrighteousness greatly dishonors God, and He will not tolerate it. The tenth chapter of Leviticus records the sin of Aaron’s sons and their punishment. The sacred fire which God commanded should be used in the service of the sanctuary represented God. This fire never went out day nor night, and this was to be used in all their service. But “Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censor and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the Lord, which he commanded them not. And there went out fire from the Lord and devoured them, and they died before the Lord. Then Moses said unto Aaron, This is it that the Lord spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me, and before all the people I will be glorified.” [Verses 1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 5)
It is not man who is to be praised and honored, but God. Of all who engage in His service He demands strict obedience to every word that proceedeth out of His mouth. All the refined and elevated and worthy ideas of our mind we need to place in connection with God that He may co-operate with them. He would have us reason from cause to effect in every undertaking which has reference to His work. The sacredness of His work is to be preserved fully as much now as in the days of ancient Israel. Then the workers will obtain, not a selfish tact, but high and sacred developments which will reflect back all the glory to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 6)
The Old Testament Scriptures Our Study
The lessons of the Old Testament Scriptures had far better be studied than human productions and theories. Let a plain “Thus saith the Lord” become the study of teachers and students. We need to do solid work now.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 7)
The Lord has given to each a special work, and we are not to ignore the work of our fellow laborer, because he is not doing the same work as ourselves. God can only acknowledge our work as it shall blend with the gospel ministry. The Bible places us in possession of grand and sacred truths. It is the Word of the Most High. Those who are forming their religious faith need to be educated that they may not be turned against the ministers whom the Lord has set to give the gospel to all nations and kindreds and tongues and peoples. This Word is the great teacher. It alone can enlighten us in regard to the voice of God in nature, and lead us, step by step, through nature to nature’s God. The voice of God is revealed in nature to lead us to higher contemplation. In the government of God is revealed the benevolence, justice, steadfast integrity, mercy and truth, and His subjects are to become acquainted with these elements.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 8)
The Old Testament Scriptures reveal Christ, and bring to us a knowledge of His prerogatives and high authority as Captain of the Lord’s host. What manifestations of His glory are revealed that we may obtain a knowledge of His character! He was an example of truth and purity; enshrouded in the pillar of cloud, He gave His gospel to the children of Israel as verily as He gave it from the mount of beatitudes. And when He became flesh and dwelt among men, and they beheld Him full of grace and truth, His standard of purity, righteousness, and love gave to the human race the perfect standard of their practice. And with this standard He gave them the bright prospect of immortal life in the paradise of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 9)
Lest self rise to great proportions, and the credit and glory which belongs to the great I AM be given to man, there must be a mental growth in sanctified lines of study. The highest knowledge it is possible to gain is found in the instruction which fell from the lips of Christ both before His incarnation and after He appeared in human form. If a worker accepts the position of teacher to students who are to be fitted to do all kinds of missionary work, he should read his Bible with greater care, realizing that all that is sacred and elevated should be connected with the instruction he gives.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 10)
The Work of the Ministry
Those who have any work to do in lines of God’s appointment need to study the manner in which the work is to be done. The plan of the work is not to be brought down to the low level of human minds. It is to stand on a high and holy platform. Souls in the depths of iniquity must be rescued; their intellect must be restored and elevated and their hearts cleansed from the leprosy of sin. But they are not to be treated as wiser than the saints of God who minister in word and doctrine. God’s ministers are to be respected. And if one man fails at the work of the ministry, help him to his restoration, manifesting for him the same pity you show for the corrupted and polluted and unholy.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 11)
The Lord commanded Moses for Israel, “And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, like the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD. And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre; upon the forefront of the mitre it shall be.” [Exodus 28:36, 37.] So great a departure has there been from purity and holiness in the service of the ministry that but little respect is revealed in those who should above all others maintain ennobling ideas and give an elevating representation of the Lord’s appointed agencies.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 12)
The Medical Missionary Work
The Lord sees that things are swaying heavily in medical missionary lines, while the work in other branches is calculated to give wrong impressions which will not easily be effaced from the mind. Ideas which should be strictly guarded in any service God has appointed have been perverted, and impressions have been made, displeasing to God. One man’s mind and judgment is not to become a controlling power. God forbid that this should be. “All ye are brethren.” [Matthew 23:8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 13)
The so-called medical missionary work gathers into the net both good and bad; and the larger proportion of these will not stand as overcomers by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony. It is very necessary that we keep before the degraded the law of God, as the standard of righteousness. “Holiness unto the Lord” must be our standard, else the work of rescuing this class will lower their ideas of what God requires in practical character building. There can be no such thing as a cheap class of Christians who, like Moab, keep their scent in themselves, because they have not changed from vessel to vessel—from character to character.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 14)
The time has come for us to have a decided understanding of what shall be comprehended in medical missionary work—what shall go forth by pen or voice to be discredited, and what to be exalted. As the train of human reasoning is heard, it will be made apparent that the character must be determined by the inward work of grace upon the heart. If the law of God is written in the heart, men will prove the excellence of their resolutions. Their conduct will be after the divine similitude. “The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul; the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes, the fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever: the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. Moreover by them is thy servant warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward. Who can understand his errors?” [Psalm 19:7-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 15)
This is a serious question indeed, and from every soul the prayer should go forth, “Cleanse thou me from secret faults. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and my Redeemer.” [Verses 12-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 16)
“Unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. O my God, I trust in thee: let me not be ashamed, let not mine enemies triumph over me. Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed: let them be ashamed that transgress without cause. Show me thy ways, O Lord; teach me thy paths. Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art the God of my salvation; on thee do I wait all the day. Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies and thy loving kindnesses; for they have been ever of old. Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions: according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness sake, O Lord. Good and upright is the Lord: therefore will he teach sinners in the way. The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his testimony.” [Psalm 25:1-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 17)
“Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him: fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass. Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not thyself in any wise to do evil, for evildoers shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the Lord, they shall inherit the earth.” [Psalm 37:7-9.] While we desire to know the way of the Lord, let us examine ourselves critically and see wherein we refuse to walk in the light when our ideas and plans are thwarted. Do we behave like foolish, disobedient children because the Lord, seeing the peril that threatens the prosperity of His cause, deprives us of some seeming good? Is not the Lord He who searcheth the heart? Will He not reveal the mistakes made in planning and handling His own work? Will He allow the work that is not being carried forward symmetrically to remain imperfect?
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 18)
High intellectual culture and refinement of sentiments and manners follow a transformation of character after the divine similitude. Worldly culture and artifice are of little consequence. The Holy Spirit will remove from every one who makes Christ his personal Saviour the hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil. Beholding Christ, he will become like Him. Listen to the words of Paul to the church in Colosse, “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affections on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.” [Colossians 3:1-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 19)
Again he says: “And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins: wherein in times past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit which now worketh in the children of disobedience: among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath even as others. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.... For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast, for we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God had before ordained that we should walk in them.” [Ephesians 2:1-6, 8-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 20)
“And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: and came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. For through him we both have access by one spirit unto the Father. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto a holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the spirit.” [Verses 16-22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 21)
Let us heed the teachings of Paul which were given to him in visions and revelations by God. All that this chapter contains it would be well for us to understand more fully.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 22)
“Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as new born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in Zion a chief cornerstone, elect, precious, and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 23)
“Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offense, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.” [1 Peter 2:1-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 24)
No advice or sanction is given in the Word of God to those who believe the third angel’s message to lead them to suppose that they can draw apart. This you may settle with yourselves forever. It is the devisings of unsanctified minds that would encourage a state of disunion. The sophistry of men may appear right in their own eyes, but it is not truth and righteousness. “In Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were afar off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us; ... that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross.” Christ is the uniting link in the golden chain which binds believers together in God. There must be no separating in this great testing time. The people of God are, “fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord.” [Ephesians 2:13, 14, 16, 19-21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 25)
The children of God constitute one united whole in Christ, who presents His cross as the center of attraction. All who believe are one in Him. Human feelings will lead men to take the work into their own hands and the building thus becomes disproportionate. The Lord therefore employs a variety of gifts to make the building symmetrical. Not one feature of the truth is to be hidden or made of little account. God cannot be glorified unless the building, “fitly framed together, groweth into an holy temple in the Lord.” [Verse 21.] A great subject is here comprehended, and those who understand the truth for this time must take heed how they hear and build and how they educate others to practice.
(14LtMs, Ms 109, 1899, 26)
Ms 110, 1899
The Unfaithful Husbandmen NP August 6, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in UL 232. +
“Hear another parable: There was a certain householder which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.” [Matthew 21:33.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 1)
This parable is of great importance to all who are entrusted with responsibilities in the Lord’s service. God selected a people to be educated by Christ. He brought them into the wilderness to be trained for His service, and there gave them the highest code of morality—His holy law. To them was committed God’s lesson book, the Old Testament Scriptures. Enshrouded in the pillar of cloud Christ led them in their wilderness wandering. By His own power He transplanted the wild vine from Egypt to His vineyard. Well might God ask, “What more could I have done for my vineyard?” [Isaiah 5:4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 2)
It is impossible to enumerate the advantages the Lord prepared for the world in making the Jewish nation the repository of His rich treasures of knowledge. They were the subjects of His special favor. As a people who knew and worshipped the true God, they were to communicate the principles of His kingdom. They were instructed by the Lord. He withheld from them nothing favorable to the formation of characters which would make them fit representatives of His kingdom. Their feasts, the Passover, the Pentecost, and the Feast of Tabernacles, and the ceremonies attending these gatherings, were to proclaim the truths which God had entrusted to His people.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 3)
At these gatherings the people were to show gladness and joy, expressing their thanksgiving for their privileges and the gracious treatment of their Lord. Thus they were to show to a world that knew not God that the Lord does not forsake those who trust in Him. With joyful voices they were to sing, “Why art thou cast down, O my soul; and why art thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in God; for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance and my God.” [Psalm 42:11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 4)
By obedience the children of Israel were to show their faith and confidence in God and their genuine love for Him. God made the world in six days, and rested on the seventh. He was satisfied with His work, and pronounced it very good. He blessed the seventh day and sanctified it, and His people were to keep sacred His Sabbath, the memorial of creation. Thus God was to be acknowledged as the One who sanctified them.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 5)
As they were about to enter the promised land, God bade Moses recount their past history; and Moses said to them, “Now therefore, hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers giveth you. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you. Ye have seen what the Lord did because of Baal-peor; for all the men that followed Baal-peor, the Lord thy God hath destroyed them from among you. But ye that did cleave unto the Lord your God are alive every one of you this day.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 6)
“Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the Lord my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore, and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great who hath God so nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day?
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 7)
“Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life; but teach them thy sons, and thy sons’ sons. Specially the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children. And ye came near, and stood under the mountain, and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the fire; ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice. And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to perform, even ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of stone.” [Deuteronomy 4:1-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 8)
The Lord commanded these words to be recorded for the benefit of those who today claim to be His commandment-keeping people. The history of the children of Israel is written for our admonition and instruction upon whom the ends of the world are come. Those who would stand firm in the faith in these last days, and finally gain an entrance into the heavenly Canaan, must listen to the words of warning spoken by Jesus Christ to the Israelites. These lessons were given to the church in the wilderness to be studied and heeded by God’s people throughout their generations forever. The experience of the people of God in the wilderness will be the experience of His people in this age. Truth is a safeguard in all time to those who will hold fast the faith once delivered to the saints.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 9)
God tried ancient Israel, and in these last days He will refine and purify His people by trial. Trials have come and will come to the people of God. Thus the Lord corrects them for their departure from Him, that they may fear and tremble and humble their hearts before Him when they return to their loyalty, and keep His commandments in truth and not in pretense. Trials are not sent to drive any to despair, but to refine and purify them, as gold is purified in the furnace. God watches until the process of purification is complete, that He may bestow His covenant blessings on all who keep His commandments and do those things that are pleasing in His sight.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 10)
He does not willingly afflict or grieve the children of men, but He knows that in the furnace of trial His people must be cleansed from selfishness and covetousness. He declares, “If they break my statutes and keep not my commandments, then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquities with stripes.” [Psalm 89:31, 32.] He will not vindicate those who have had great light, many opportunities, and abundant evidence of His mercy, goodness, and love, yet who yield to temptation, listen to the specious reasoning of the enemy, and do as those who do not claim to know God. For their good, to lead them to humble their hearts and seek His face, He permits disappointment, trial, and affliction to come to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 11)
God pities His disobedient children, who by the disregard of the laws of His kingdom deprive themselves of His rich comfort. But He will not permit the impression to be given that those who have been called by His name are blessed by Him in doing the wrong things done by worldlings. Christ declared, “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” [John 14:15.] Those who obey Satan, following the impulses of the natural will, are under the control of the enemy, and God cannot sanction their transgression.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 12)
“Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail.” [Psalm 89:33.] The Lord is gracious to His people, imparting to them when they are most needy His grace and consolation, although they are undeserving. In their conflicts with satanic agencies they are to turn to the Stronghold for strength. If they seek Him with all the heart, He will be found of them. They will understand the Lord better than ever before. They will realize that He sent them trial because He loved them. Christ causes His people to sing of His mercy even in the midst of disappointment and failure because He would not gratify their desires. If they will take His yoke upon them, and learn of Him His meekness and lowliness, strength will come in the hour of weakness, and succor in the hour of danger.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 13)
When like a flood the enemy comes in with his temptations, the Spirit of the Lord will lift up a standard for them. To those who repent and turn to God with confession and reformation, the promise will be fulfilled, “The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them.” [Isaiah 35:1.] “I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys; I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water. I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine, and the box tree together; that they may see, and know, and consider, and understand together, that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it.” [Isaiah 41:18-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 14)
Christ led the children of Israel through the wilderness, but their history is one of rebellion and murmuring. When told to go up and take Jericho, they refused; and then when Christ said, Ye shall die in the wilderness, they were determined to go up and take Jericho. Moses told them distinctly that God would not be with them, but they would not heed the warning. They went out to battle contrary to the Lord’s direction, and they were overcome by their enemies.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 15)
The rebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram is a fearful example of how the Lord will punish the rebellious. These three men were rulers in Israel, but they became dissatisfied; and they used their influence to such a degree that they succeeded in drawing to their side “two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown.”“And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the Lord is among them; wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the Lord?” [Numbers 16:2, 3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 16)
The Lord had appointed the Kohathites to take part in the service of the tabernacle. “He spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi, after their families, by the house of their fathers. From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, all that enter into the host, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation. This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath, in the tabernacle of the congregation, about the most holy things....
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 17)
“When Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp is to set forward; after that the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it; but they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die. These things are the burden of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation.” [Numbers 4:2-4, 15.] Korah, with Dathan and Abiram, had been honored and placed in positions of trust. But they were not contented. They wanted to be commanders. They forgot that God and not Moses had placed them where they were, and they charged Moses with taking too much upon himself.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 18)
“And Moses said to Korah, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi: Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself, to do the service of the tabernacle of the Lord, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them? And he hath brought thee near to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee; and seek ye the priesthood also?” [Numbers 16:8-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 19)
“And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment. And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation? And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. And Moses arose and went unto Dathan and Abiram, and the elders of Israel followed him. And he spake unto the congregation saying, Depart, I pray you from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed in their sins....
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 20)
“Hereby shall ye know that the Lord hath sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them of mine own mind. If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited after the visitation of all men, then the Lord hath not sent me. But if the Lord make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they go down quick into the pit, then shall ye understand that these men have provoked the Lord. And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them; and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up.... They and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them; and they perished from among the congregation.” [Verses 20-26, 28-33.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 21)
The Jewish people betrayed the sacred trust committed to them. They would not listen to the voice of God reproving their sins, and the Lord visited their iniquity upon them. He did not help them in transgression, but punished them because of their disregard of warning and reproof, because at Satan’s instigation they had sinned in defiance of the law of God’s kingdom. Their selfishness, their self-exaltation, their masterly, oppressive, authoritative power was not from God, but from Satan.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 22)
In Christ’s day the rulers of the church, those in responsible positions, who should have been examples of purity, goodness, and mercy, who should have represented Christ’s kingdom, were selfish, money-loving, grasping, covetous, favoring themselves irrespective of the needs of those who had been made to suffer through their selfishness. Because of the example of these unfaithful stewards, many became discouraged and lost the true sense of God and His holy commandments. The Gentile world was given every occasion to misinterpret God and the laws of His kingdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 23)
“We are sure,” Paul writes, “that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? ... who will render to every man according to his deeds: to them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honor and immortality, eternal life; but unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; but glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 24)
“For there is no respect of persons with God ... For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.” [Romans 2:2, 3, 6-11, 13.] This instruction will condemn all who have had the truth laid before them, yet continue the things condemned by the inspired record.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 25)
In the parable of the vineyard Christ opened before the Jews the past history of their nation, showing the deeds of unrighteousness they had done, notwithstanding the great light given them. The day before, Christ had made His triumphal entry into Jerusalem and this had created a deep, enthusiastic interest among the people. In the immense congregation surrounding Christ there were many priests and rulers. The divine Teacher’s gaze took in past, present, and future as He presented before the Jewish rulers their own course of action. Messenger after messenger had been sent by God to the husbandmen in charge of His vineyard, to receive the fruits thereof. These messengers bore to the husbandmen a most solemn message regarding their responsibility. But they were shamefully treated by the husbandmen, who beat one, stoned another, and killed another.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 26)
Last of all the owner of the vineyard sent his son, saying, “They will reverence my son.” But when the husbandmen saw him, they said, “This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and cast him out of the vineyard, that the inheritance may be ours.” [Luke 20:14, 15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 27)
As Christ described His vineyard, fenced by the commandments of God, and the treatment His messengers had received, the chief priest, with scribes and Pharisees, stood as if riveted to the spot; and when Christ asked, “When the Lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen?” they joined with the people in answering, “He will miserably destroy those wicked husbandmen, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their season.” [Matthew 21:40, 41.] With their own lips they pronounced their sentence.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 28)
Jesus looks upon them, and seeing His look they know that He reads the secrets of their hearts. His divinity flashes out before them with unmistakable power, and seeing in the husbandmen a photograph of themselves, they involuntarily exclaimed, “God forbid.” [Luke 20:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 29)
With heavenly light shining from His countenance Christ said, “Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?” [Matthew 21:42.] What an impression these words made upon those who heard them! If they had received Christ as the Sent of God, saying, “Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.... Thou art my God and I will praise thee; thou art my God, I will exalt thee,” how different would have been their future. [Psalm 118:26, 28.] But they rejected Christ, and He declared, “Therefore I say unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.” [Matthew 21:43, 44.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 30)
The husbandmen had yielded no returns to God, and in these words is portrayed their final doom. The stone lies passive under the treatment it receives. It is discarded, stumbled over, mocked at; but at last a living power takes possession of it. It seems to rise from the earth, and falls upon those who have treated it with such contempt. On those who do not fall upon it and become broken, whose hearts are not cleansed from hereditary and cultivated tendencies to wrong by the mercy and forgiveness of God, that stone will fall, and grind them to powder.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 31)
“And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.” Their hearts were filled with hatred toward Him, “but when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.” [Verses 45, 46.]
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 32)
Those who are true learners in the school of Christ will study with intense earnestness the parable of the vineyard. In giving this parable Christ presented the true condition of the once chosen people of God. He revealed to them their sinful breach of trust.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 33)
He designed this parable to be a lesson to all who should receive light from God, warning them that unless they walk in the ways of the Lord, keeping all His commandments, He cannot bless and sustain them.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 34)
The church on earth is greatly beloved by God. It is the fold provided for the chosen sheep of His pasture. But the Lord will not serve with the sins of His people. Many times He has suffered calamity and defeat to come upon them because they have glorified themselves, weaving false principles into their practice. He willingly forgives those who repent, but He will remove His favor from those who go on sinning, exalting self, and mingling the sacred with the common. Terrible judgments will destroy those who have misrepresented Him, saying, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord are we, when their example is misleading.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 35)
In His daily life Christ gave men an example of the work they were to do. In the temple, in the highways and byways, by His parables, His miracles, His divine compassion and sympathy, He was declaring, I came not to do My own will, but the will of Him that sent me. He went about doing good, healing the souls and bodies of those who were sick; and when Pilate gave Him up to the rage of the people for whom He had done so much, it was with the words, “I find no fault in him.” [John 19:6.] His was a perfect humanity, combined with divinity.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 36)
In His life activity and devotion were harmoniously blended. The day found Him teaching in the temple or healing the sick, and the night praying in Olivet for strength to complete His work. The Son of man, He must brace Himself for duty and temptation. He must have vigor of soul and body. He must leave His followers a perfect example of how to combat the enemy. And He prayed earnestly to His Father for strength to do this. For everyone who would follow Him His practice is left on record. Prayer sanctified His ministry. Strength and vigor for daily duties is derived from worshipping God in the beauty of holiness. The lamp must be filled with holy oil before its light can shine amid the moral darkness.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 37)
The Lord has a warning for every one. When men in exalted positions of trust grow careless, when they disregard the requirements of God, when they abuse the influence and misappropriate the talents God has given them, making the signpost point to the wrong road, they are abusing their power, and punishment will surely come. Those who bear Christ’s name are to carry His credentials, showing that they have learned His meekness, His lowliness, His compassion, His love for others. When Christians do this, there will be a different condition of things in the church, for Christ will be revealed. Humanity will be under the influence of divinity.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 38)
For the good of His church God has entrusted to men of His appointment the work of representing Him by their well-chosen words and their firm resistance of evil. Their hearts are to be tender and their characters symmetrical, that they may rightly represent the Saviour. But many in God’s service are harsh and discourteous. Their spirits are loveless, for they are eaten up by selfishness and covetousness. They think they have a right to make their own terms regarding the value of their labor, and they become oppressive. By taking from the treasury money which should go to supply the needs of their brethren in God’s service, they rob God. If after testing them, God sees that they will not repent, He removes them, and gives their places to men who were looked upon as not being qualified for any such responsibility. If those who are thus raised up by the Lord remain true and loyal, the Lord will work through them in a remarkable manner.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 39)
The confusion which weakens the church of God is the result of the work of unconsecrated men, whose narrowness of vision prevents them from seeing the lovingkindness shown them by God. They fail to see that they receive to impart. All the counsels of God are faithfulness and truth. He disciplines His people, to lead them into Christ’s way. If they will not be instructed, if they will not heed the command to impart what they receive, God cannot use them. When God’s people become so blind as to lose sight of principle, when they partake of the same spirit that is stirring the hearts of the ungodly, they cannot bear God’s sign or seal. The severity of their punishment will be proportionate to the light which they had but did not practice.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 40)
Satan is constantly using mighty principalities and powers to destroy the chosen people of God. Unconsecrated Christians are aiding him in his work. All who fail to keep Christ in view are working away from Him. They are not gathering with Him, but are scattering abroad. The life-giving power of Jehovah is more needed now than at any former period in the history of the church. God’s people are to stand firm in the acknowledged strength of Jesus Christ. He is their refuge and defense.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 41)
True faith and sanctified work is now so much needed. God says to His people, Press together, press together; and you will not be destroyed as was Jerusalem.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 42)
“Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee; hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity; and the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.” [Isaiah 26:20, 21.] Persecution is coming, and God calls upon all to stand firm in Christian love, their hearts knit together, of one mind and one judgment. His people are to cleave to Him and love one another as He has loved them. Christ’s life is to be their example. In love, in meekness, in humility, they are to follow Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 110, 1899, 43)
Ms 111, 1899
Talk/Our Sanitarium and Its Work NP July 17, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in AUCR 07/21/1899.
It is a question whether I shall have strength to say more than a few words. I felt desirous of speaking on this question at length, but I can only speak for a short time.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 1)
My husband and I took an interest in the sanitarium in Battle Creek from the time it was first started. It was very hard work to get right ideas fixed in the minds of the workers in regard to what the sanitarium should be. We had to go over the ground again and again and again, teaching them line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. We had to draw back in some lines, and encourage advance in others. It seemed as though it were next to impossible to impress them with right principles. We had to work against every objection that could be raised, in order to get the institution established.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 2)
The work of the sanitarium was started in New South Wales in a dwelling house. We did not know how the rent for this was to be paid. I took one room, and Brother Baker took two, and with this help the rent was paid. The work has been continued in this house ever since. Those in charge of the sanitarium have done the very best they could under the circumstances. We have been hoping and praying that help would come.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 3)
We have been trying in every way to get out of the premises now occupied, and get a piece of land away from the noise and confusion of the city. The smoke from the chimneys makes it impossible for the atmosphere in a city to be pure.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 4)
From the light I have received, I know that if ever there was a country where a sanitarium was needed, it is New South Wales, and I may say also, Victoria. There is indeed a great necessity for such an institution. The people say, “But we have our hospitals.” Some may go to the hospitals and get benefit from the treatment, but it would mean death for others to go there. We should have a sanitarium under our own regulations, that the truth of God on health reform may be given to the world. Those connected with such an institution, who are being educated as nurses, should be trained to go forth from the institution as solid as a rock upon the principles of health reform and other points of the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 5)
Why should we have a sanitarium? Because a class of patients will come to it who know nothing of the truth we believe. They may, perhaps, have heard something, and as they become acquainted with the workers, if these workers are what they should be, they will carry an influence with them when they leave that will have a right impression on the minds of those with whom they come in contact. This should be our aim. Each worker in the sanitarium can exert a favorable or unfavorable influence upon the patients. If by their deportment and conversation, their patience and kindness, they exert a right influence, the patients will see that they practice the truth they profess. These patients will carry a good impression away with them. Thus the truth can be given to a class which it would be impossible to reach in any other way.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 6)
How should our sanitarium be conducted? In such a way that it will be an educator. In all its departments it should be a sample of what we are as a people. I have never asked to see the bathrooms in the sanitarium at Summer Hill but once, and that is all I wish to see of them. I have never wanted to look into them again, because there is a pain at my heart every time I think of the representation being given to the patients by these bathrooms. Every time I have thought of the bathrooms I have said, I do not want to go to the sanitarium. The doctor has asked me why I did not go. What was the use of my telling him that I was pained and distressed when there, for he could do no better than he was doing.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 7)
The Lord God of Israel would not have given directions to have everything according to the pattern shown in the mount if He had not meant us to work according to those directions. That is, in whatever institution we establish, in whatever we do, our work should be a fitting representation of the most elevated, ennobling principles that have ever been given to man.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 8)
The Lord has instructed me that we can have a sanitarium here if everyone will do as I was reading this morning in the eighth and ninth chapters of Second Corinthians:
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 9)
“Moreover, brethren,” Paul writes, “we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; how that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality.” [2 Corinthians 8:1, 2.] What was their trial? After the death of Stephen, the Christians were driven from Jerusalem and scattered to different places, and some of them came to Macedonia. How many of us have been brought into such straits? They had had to flee from their homes. It had been prophesied that there would be a famine in Jerusalem. This famine had come, and now the ones who had been driven from Jerusalem must help.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 10)
“Their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality; for to their power, I bear record,” Paul says, “yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves.” [Verses 2, 3.] Some who had no money gave part of their wearing apparel. Some divided the store of food they had, living poorly that those who were suffering in Jerusalem might be fed. “Praying us with much entreaty that we would receive the gift.” [Verse 4.] Because of their poverty the apostle tried to restrain them, but they prayed him to receive the gift. They did not know how to get their gift to Jerusalem, but Paul and Barnabas were going there, and they rejoiced to think they could send their gift by them.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 11)
“And this they did, not as we hoped.” [Verse 5.] They gave beyond the expectation of the apostles, who had looked for only a small amount. They brought so much that the apostles had to be entreated to receive the gift. They did not weight the matter, wondering whether there would be anything left for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 12)
“This they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.” [Verse 5.] How did they do this? When the wants of those in Jerusalem were made known in the church, they went down on their knees and told the Lord that they would consecrate themselves to Him, and asked Him to make them willing to do all they could. Those in Jerusalem had nothing; they had something, and they would divide.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 13)
I think that if the brethren in America had acted on the dividing principle, we would have seen our sanitarium in running order before now; but as they have not done it, and as there is no prospect of them doing it, we shall have to carry the load.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 14)
“And unto us by the will of God.” [Verse 5.] How did they know it was the will of God? Because they had first made the surrender. They had made the sacrifice of themselves. They were willing to make any sacrifice to relieve the afflicted ones. “Insomuch,” the apostle addresses the church at Corinth, “that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. Therefore as ye abound in every thing, in faith, in utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.” [Verses 6-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 15)
I speak this to you who are here before me. Let us see what we can do. We need to consecrate ourselves to God. “For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for our sakes he became poor, that we through his poverty might be rich.” [Verse 9.] Rich in what? In possessing the eternal riches, a life which measures with the life of God. What suffering, what anguish Christ endured to gain this for us! Who can describe it!
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 16)
We need to feel the influence of the willing Spirit of God. We are to give ourselves to the Lord. We belong to Him because we have been bought with a price. Those connected with institutions which have been established should feel it their privilege and duty to help the institutions God would have established where there is nothing to give character to the work. There can be an imparting which will bring blessing.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 17)
The pattern given in the mount was a perfect pattern, and God says to us, Whatever you do for Me, let it be perfect. But this does not mean that our buildings must be embellished.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 18)
“And herein I give my advice,” Paul continues, “for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago.” [Verse 10.] How many years have we occupied that dwelling house as a sanitarium? About three years. It was engaged for two years, and we hoped that by the time the two years were over we would have a building of our own. But meetinghouses had to be built, and we do not regret building one that has been built.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 19)
“Now, therefore, perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have. For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened; but by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want, that there may be equality. As it is written, He that had gathered much had nothing over, and he that had gathered little had no lack.” [Verses 11-15.] Why? Because the Lord made the little go as far as the great. By the blessing of God the smallest offering may become a most precious gift. The Lord blesses our gifts in accordance with the self-denial, the self-sacrifice manifested. And when we deny ourselves for the benefit of others, we shall find that others will deny themselves to help us.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 20)
I will not stop to read the rest of these chapters, but I want you to read them for yourselves. I want you to see the blessing that comes to those who do the very work at the very time and in the very crisis that God would have done.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 21)
When our people are imbued with the spirit of liberality that prompted the church in Macedonia, they will be led to say, We will arise and build, because we are losing time. We have been losing time ever since we went into the dwelling house in Summer Hill. Not losing time in one sense. In one sense the best that could be done has been done. But we have been losing time because we have not been able to do what we might have done if our brethren living where institutions have been established had said, “We have made a beginning. We will now bind about our wants and help those who have nothing.”
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 22)
This might have been done, but it has not been, and the burden now falls upon us in this country. Two things now demand our means and attention—the sanitarium and the meetinghouse at Newcastle. Which, you say, shall receive the first attention? I hardly want to say. The necessity for both buildings is great.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 23)
I wish to say, as I wrote to the brethren in America, God will bless you as you take hold of this work and help to the best of your ability. We can deny ourselves. But we cannot spread ourselves over the whole field. We must take hold of one thing at a time, and make it a success. Then we shall be prepared to take hold of the next thing. Every health reform institution that is established is to be conducted in accordance with its name. It is to be a health reform institution, not a health deform institution.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 24)
I give Dr. Caro a word of praise and commendation, because he has not become discouraged at not being able to carry out what he wanted, and what those connected with him wanted. He saw so many lines to which the means must be given, and he kept thinking, “Our time will come.” And has it not come? How soon will your lease be up? The thirty-first of December. There are then a few months before the lease is up. Shall we not do something before that time?
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 25)
I desire that everyone of us shall feel that this is the very work we are to have an interest in. Let every one do something when if it is necessary to put up a building in some other locality, we shall work to the very best of our ability to help. But one thing must be done at a time. If the sanitarium is established, let everything in it be appropriate to the name. God will help us; then let us have it so.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 26)
No extravagance must be seen in our institutions. We cannot locate in a place where land is expensive, where we would have to put up an expensive building to correspond with the place. We must put up a building which will answer our purpose. Time is short, and in the name of the Lord I say that we should take these things to heart. Everyone of us should feel that he must do something, and do it without delay. God will help us if we will come up to His help.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 27)
Do you not want to have a place where, if you are sick, you can have good treatment, where you can be under the care of physicians who are attended by the angels of God? I know that God has put a burden upon Dr. Caro, and if he is allowed to carry a great many more burdens with it, he will break down. We want him to carry a burden which none of you can carry. We want him to be free and happy, able to welcome the patients, rich or poor; not because of the extravagant display in the building, but because of its neatness and order, because of the presence of facilities which are essential in any sanitarium.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 28)
God has just as surely put His Spirit upon Dr. Caro as He has upon Dr. Kellogg. He is with him as he takes up the cases of his patients. Our doctors have burdens to bear. Their responsibilities are terrible. I have seen Dr. Kellogg fall on his knees in an agony of distress when an operation was to be performed which meant life or death. One false movement of the instrument would cost the patient’s life. Once, in a critical operation I saw a hand laid upon his hand. That hand moved his hand, and the patient’s life was saved.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 29)
Dr. Kellogg once wrote to me, telling me of a most critical case. He said that as he was cutting the flesh, he came to a spot where something hard seemed to hinder his knife. He did not know what it was, and thought he must press harder. But he could not, for something seemed to hold him back. When the facts in the case were seen, after the operation had been performed, he found that had he gone one hair’s breadth farther, the life of the patient would have been sacrificed.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 30)
The Lord will preside in our institutions here, but the living principles of truth must be kept pure, uncontaminated by anything that would mar their luster.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 31)
The medical work has been represented as the right hand of the body of truth. This hand is to be constantly active, constantly at work; and God will strengthen it. But it is to remain a hand. It is not to be made the body. I desire that this point shall be understood. The living truth of God is to be made known in our medical institutions. This does not mean that the doctor or any of the workers are to introduce the truth to everyone. That is not the way to do. The truth can be presented without doing this.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 32)
The nurses and workers are not to go to the patients, saying, We believe in the third angel’s message. That is not their work, unless the patients desire to hear, unless their objections have been removed and their hearts have been softened. Act so that the patients will see that Seventh-day Adventists are a people who have common sense. Act so that they will feel that the institution is a restful place. Bible truth is to be presented, but special points of the truth are not to be brought out before all the patients. If they ask you questions, give them the reasons of your faith. In this way light will shine forth.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 33)
Patients may be asked to attend our meeting, and there they will hear the truth, knowing at the same time that it is not pressed upon them. Then when they leave the sanitarium, and hear people saying, I do not want to go there to be made a Seventh-day Adventist, they will tell them that the workers at the sanitarium press the truth upon no one.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 34)
It will be impossible to keep patients from inquiring in regard to our faith. There are those who hunger and thirst for truth, and such ones will find it. That is why we want our institution established at once. We wish it would have been established before the legislation on Sunday laws, for we think that if it had, many eyes would have been opened, and many souls would have pursued a right course.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 35)
We need a sanitarium. We desire that every soul here shall be interested in this work, because God is interested in it, and we should be interested in what God is interested in what God is interested in. We want to see this institution as God sees it. He sees a class reached by its work who can be reached in no other way. Thus many will gain a knowledge they never had before. This is the work the Lord desires to have done. Then let it be hindered no longer. God help us to take hold of it. No one man is to do the whole work. Let us all help to the best of our ability.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 36)
Everything is to be done according to right principles. May the Lord inspire us with His Spirit, and help us to give ourselves to Him. Nothing that we have is our own. All is the Lord’s, and we are to do His work. God will put His Spirit upon those who will do something, and do it now.
(14LtMs, Ms 111, 1899, 37)
Ms 112, 1899
The Character and Work of Avondale School Refiled as Ms 172, 1898.
Ms 113, 1899
The Wages of Unrighteousness NP August 11, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 1BC 1111-1112; 1MR 271-272. +
“The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: but chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord. But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; and shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 1)
“Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you; having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls; an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children: which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness.” [2 Peter 2:9-15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 2)
This chapter gives a note of warning which all would do well to heed. Now, just now, we should examine ourselves and inquire, What are the wages of unrighteousness? “Examine yourselves whether ye be in the faith,” the apostle Paul says; “Prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? But I trust he shall know that we are not reprobates. Now I pray God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates. For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.” [2 Corinthians 13:5-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 3)
Those who think they cannot make money if they obey the commandments of God, and in order to get wealth work on the Lord’s day, are taking the wages of unrighteousness, and their transgression will bring its sure reward. The time which the Lord set apart and blessed, He gave to the world to be kept holy. “Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep,” He says, “for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you; everyone that defileth it shall surely be put to death; for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 4)
“Six days may work be done; but the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.” [Exodus 31:13-17.] Those who, having once observed the Sabbath, refuse to acknowledge its claims, and dishonor their Creator, that they may do their own work, are classed among those who “have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness.” [2 Peter 2:15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 5)
Men give up their souls’ highest interests for worldly advantages. The pride of the human heart craves for worldly distinction; and in order to gain their ends men disregard the prohibitions of God. But those who rob God of the day He has set apart for Himself, the day He has sanctified and blessed, reveal that they are unable to see afar off, and have forgotten that they were purged from their old sins. They are working at cross purposes with God, and they cannot prosper. However, much advantage they think to gain, they will reap only loss in the end.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 6)
When these souls see that they are not gaining, why do they not stop to consider? Why do they not fear and tremble before God? What kind of an example are they giving those who know not the truth? Many souls might be brought to a knowledge of God if these men would fear and honor Him. But their consciences are violated, their hearts are hardened. And they teach those who are in their employ to transgress the law of God. These men have known the Master’s will, but refuse to do it, and they will be beaten with many stripes.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 7)
There are many ways in which men receive the wages of unrighteousness. It is no righteous act for a man in any line of business to lose sight of principle. God requires the strictest integrity. When men, for the sake of gain, descend to any crooked deal, any dishonest act, they dishonor God, and they must give an account to Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 8)
The business of the real estate agent is always a temptation to men to take the wages of righteousness. Representations that are untrue are made, and false inducements are held out to hire money or purchase land; and those who love money too well, catch at the chance, but some lose their means in the transaction. This is no uncommon thing, but has been repeated over and over again. Persons who suppose the investment to be perfectly safe place their hard-earned money in the hands of these men, only to lose it. They might have done far better with their means. They might have placed it in the bank of heaven, which is always secure. But a burning desire to accumulate wealth leads man to speculate, and in the end he loses all. The real estate agent would do well to get out of this line of business; for he is surely taking the wages of unrighteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 9)
O that men would study as for eternity to know how they may form characters for everlasting life! We cannot afford to play at religion. We must have an earnest purpose, a sincere determination to fear God and work righteousness, if it costs all that we have, that we may be approved by heaven. When we consider that our probation cost the life of God’s only Son, we should cherish the highest principles of integrity, for we are to be like Christ in character. “Ye must be born again,” Christ says, or you will never see the kingdom of God. [John 3:7, 3.] You will not appreciate it here or hereafter.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 10)
How many things there are in our institutions and in our commercial work that bear the mark of unrighteousness. I have been instructed that there are very many whose work will not bear the investigation of the judgment. They attend meetings, and say many good things; but there is a dead fly in the ointment. They would be shocked if one should call them unfaithful stewards, yet without scruple they pervert their best abilities to the most unworthy ends. The love of the truth is not in their hearts. They tamper with conscience, and adulterate the pure principles of the Bible with their own fallacious reasoning, that they may justify their course in taking the gain of unrighteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 11)
How these men would shrink from a close investigation of their work. They would be ill-pleased to have their methods brought to light. And yet they are all written in the books of heaven. In the light of God’s countenance their deeds are no better than theft. I warn church members to remember that there is a church above which is marking every transaction. Every deed, great or small, is written in the pages of eternal history, and is deciding your future destiny.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 12)
Parents, God calls upon you to consider your work in business lines as well as in the home. How does your account stand? In the education you are giving your children, you are serving either God or Satan. Are you giving the enemy opportunity to lead your children away from truth and righteousness? Remember that all who are not constantly engaged in serving God, practicing righteousness and pressing toward the mark of the prize of their high calling in Christ Jesus, are serving the enemy. Many parents by their course of action are teaching their children to transgress the laws of God, and encouraging them in an evil course by sustaining them with their money and helping them out of their difficulties. It is the Lord’s money they are employing thus, and he cannot bless them in their use of it.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 13)
Standing in important positions of trust are selfish, covetous men, who are receiving higher wages than they should take. Less wages would be far better for them and for their children, for this would lead them to economy and self-denial. But each week’s record in the books of heaven shows that there are men who in their selfishness are ready to grasp every dollar they can obtain, while men working in much harder fields, and with far fewer advantages, work for half of what these men receive.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 14)
It is not for the spiritual advantage of any man to take such large wages. In doing so he deprives his fellow laborers who work fully as hard as he of the means they should have for the work in other parts of the field. The covetous man sees the many fields unworked. He sees that money is needed to lift the standard of truth in new places. But he does not consider the necessities of those who break these unworked fields. He takes the highest wages he can obtain, because, as he supposes, his position entitles him to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 15)
It would be well for the workers in receipt of large salaries to study the principle of equality. When they empty their hearts of selfishness, and humble themselves before God, they will see that during the many years they have been taking from the treasury their unrighteous wages, others, who have done just as much and as faithful work, have been receiving just one half the amount. Had they loved God supremely and their neighbor as themselves, they would have been a large work to be done in fulfilling the commission of Christ to preach the gospel to all the world, and they would not have dared to use the means which God designed for destitute fields.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 16)
Those men who place so high an estimate on their own merits and service will be surprised to see in the day of final rewards that they are regarded as least, while those who have worked earnestly and faithfully and unselfishly, with small wages, receive the highest reward from Him who makes no false estimate.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 17)
Our established institutions, which are provided with facilities, are to understand that God requires them to bind about their supposed wants and consider other fields, just as important, which have nothing; for souls are souls for whom Christ died to save the world over. The Lord will greatly bless those who have entered into other men’s labors if they will work in His lines. A wide awake interest should be manifested for the advancement of the work in new fields.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 18)
God’s principle for every institution is that while they shall appreciate their own advantages, they must be prepared to repress the inclination to enrich themselves, and ask, What can we do in new fields? We have an abundance. Let us bind about our wants and provide our brethren with facilities wherewith they can work. When the Holy Spirit takes possession of the hearts of the workers, self will shrink to much smaller proportions. The love of God will pervade the soul, and this will lead them to works of righteousness and justice. Unselfish principles will be revived. God will establish His people, and the work will be advanced.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 19)
It is because God’s means have been misapplied, because institutions have been provided with every convenience to the neglect of new fields, that the work has been retarded. Had men limited their selfish desires, had they bound about their ambitions desires, there would have been money in the treasury to make plans in new fields. God forbid that this work of selfishness shall continue, and unrighteousness be practiced in covetousness and greed.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 20)
If the workers in the old fields refuse to weave selfish principles into the work, if they submit to the Holy Spirit’s working, the shaping and advancement of the cause in new territories will show that God’s hand is with His people for good. The leaven of truth and righteousness will have a telling influence upon preachers, publishers, and workers in every line. But self fills a large place, and God is crowded out. If men would die to self and understand that the law of God requires them to do unto others as they would have others do to them, there would be a transformation among them.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 21)
There has been a great departure from Christ’s principles, and this is the reason we are engaged in the warfare today. We might have been in the promised land ere this; but the gospel has not yet been proclaimed to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. In the parable of the sower Christ attributes to Satan the work of catching away from men’s minds the seeds of truth. In the parable of the tares He says, “The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one. The enemy that sowed them is the devil.” [Matthew 13:38, 39.] Since the fall, the controversy between Christ and Satan has continued.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 22)
Christ warned His disciples, “These things have I spoken unto you that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues; yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them.”“Nevertheless,” He said, “it is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: of sin, because they believed not on me; of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; of judgment, because the Prince of this world is judged.” [John 16:1-4, 7-11.] The agency of the Holy Spirit, which Christ purchased by His death, will bring condemnation to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 23)
When Christ was betrayed, the record states that “Satan put it into the heart of Judas to betray him.” Another writer says, “Satan entered into him.” [John 13:2, 27; Luke 22:3.] When the band led by Judas seized the Saviour, he said to Peter, “Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled that thus it must be?” [Matthew 26:53, 54.]
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 24)
As the high priest laid aside his pontifical dress, and officiated in the white linen dress of a common priest, so Christ emptied himself, and took the form of a servant, and offered sacrifice, Himself the priest, Himself the victim. As the high priest, after performing his service in the holy of holies, came forth to the waiting congregation in his pontifical robes, so Christ will come the second time clothed in glorious garments of the whitest white, “such as no fuller on earth can whiten them.” [Mark 9:3.] He will come in His own glory, and in the glory of His Father, as King of kings and Lord of lords, and all the angelic host will escort Him on His way.
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 25)
If the workers would realize the necessity of emptying themselves, and giving Christ place in their hearts, they would reveal in their lives that faith which works by love and purifies the soul. But very much of self and very little of Christ is seen. Love is an element foreign to the hearts of many who claim to believe the truth. Self occupies the throne, and Christ has no place. Practice of the truth has become a rare thing. The end of all things is at hand. Shall we not change in these things?
(14LtMs, Ms 113, 1899, 26)
Ms 114, 1899
God’s Provision NP August 13, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in LHU 62; 5MR 305-306.
“And there came a man from Baal-Shalisha, and brought the man of God bread of the first fruits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of corn in the husk thereof, and he said, Give unto the people, that they may eat. And his servitor said, What, should I set this before an hundred men? He said again, Give the people, that they may eat; for thus saith the Lord, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. So he set it before them, and they did eat, and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord.” [2 Kings 4:42-44.]
(14LtMs, Ms 114, 1899, 1)
He who worked this miracle in behalf of one hundred men in Old Testament times wrought a similar wonder for five thousand when as a man He preached the gospel to men. In the wilderness Christ supplied His people not only with bread but with clear flowing streams. The Coming One cast His glory upon the people He was guiding as upon those He educated in His humanity, and to whom He declared, “Before Abraham was, I AM.” [John 8:58.] Christ walked this earth in lowliness and poverty, but He was greater than Moses.
(14LtMs, Ms 114, 1899, 2)
It is the grace of God on the small portion that makes it all-sufficient. God’s hand can multiply it an hundredfold. From His resources He can spread a table in the wilderness for more than a million of people. By the touch of His hand God can increase His scanty provision and make it sufficient for all. It was His power that increased the loaves and corn in the hands of the sons of the prophets.
(14LtMs, Ms 114, 1899, 3)
The Lord has given His life to the trees and vines of His creation. His word can increase or decrease the fruit of the land. If men would open their understanding to discern the relation between nature and nature’s God, faithful acknowledgements of the Creator’s power would be heard. Without the life of God, nature would die. His creative works are dependent on Him. He bestows life-giving properties on all that nature produces. We are to regard the trees laden with fruit as the gift of God, just as much as though He placed the fruit in our hands.
(14LtMs, Ms 114, 1899, 4)
Prophets and teachers and servants of God had foretold the events which would take place under the gospel message, and the interest of the wise men of all nations was awakened in the Desire of Ages who was soon to come. And at last the promised One came. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” [John 1:14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 114, 1899, 5)
By the parable of the householder, who went into a far country after delivering to his servants his goods, Christ is represented. He is watching and waiting for fruit from those to whom He has entrusted His vineyard. The chosen people, refused to be convicted of sin, and when God sent His Son, they said, “This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.” [Mark 12:7.] Today the Lord is looking upon His vineyard. The walls are broken down through transgression of His law. He sees the ingratitude of His stewards, who refuse to render to Him the fruits of His ground.
(14LtMs, Ms 114, 1899, 6)
God does not design that men shall appropriate all that the earth produces for their own selfish purposes. He calls upon them to bring their tithes and offerings into His storehouse, that there may be meat in His house. In India, China, Russia, and the cities of America, thousands of men and women are dying of starvation. The monied men, because they have the power, control the market. They purchase at low rates all they can obtain, and then sell at greatly increased prices. This means starvation to the poorer classes, and will result in a civil war.
(14LtMs, Ms 114, 1899, 7)
There will be a time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation. “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people; and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation, even to that same time; and at that time thy people shall be delivered, everyone that shall be found written in the book.... Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly, and none of the wicked shall understand, but the wise shall understand.” [Daniel 12:1, 10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 114, 1899, 8)
Ms 115, 1899
Words of Exhortation to the Workers NP August 15, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 1MR 236-241. +
The Lord sends His messages again and again to urge His people to reach a higher standard. Christ humbled Himself to humanity, that He might give expression to the mind of God. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” [John 1:14.] The Son of God clothed Himself with humanity, and became a servant, that He might show human beings what constitutes true ministry. Man needed a divine Instructor to teach him what he might become in character and practice if he would be a son of God. The Word of the Eternal is given to the world in the teachings of Christ, not only in the New Testament, but in the Old Testament Scriptures as well. The lessons of Christ are to be sacredly cherished and obeyed. We shall not long behold Christ’s example of ministry before our own lives will bear testimony to a reformation, and light will be reflected to all with whom we are connected.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 1)
The church of Christ is very precious in His sight. It is the case which contains His jewels, the fold which encloses His flock. He places His people in church capacity, and makes them responsible for the medical missionary work which should be done. They are to minister to the sick and the needy.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 2)
Many have chosen to work in medical missionary lines to the neglect of other work. Appeals have been made for medical missionary workers, and they have considered this a call from God, and have thought that it would be wicked for them to refuse to go. But God does not design that this work shall become all-absorbing. There is a great work to be accomplished in our camp meetings, where all, rich and poor, educated and ignorant, are to hear the message of warning. Every child of God should have sanctified judgment to consider the work as a whole and the relation of each part to the other.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 3)
Never again must eighty thousand dollars be invested in any one building; for this is a disproportionate outlay of means. We are not to build the tower without first considering what it will cost, and what effect the expenditure will have on other portions of the field. This large planning is closing the way for the erection of necessary buildings in other places, buildings which would not cost more than ten thousand dollars. It is not as though we as a people had hoarded up wealth, for we have been constantly drawn upon, and must continue to impart.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 4)
The immense buildings which have been reared by the people in Battle Creek and other places bear witness against them, for while they have every facility, other portions of the Lord’s vineyard lie barren and desolate. Some places must be centers, in which workers can be prepared for the different fields. We must have centers for the education of the youth. This will require more facilities than may be needed in other places. But in every undertaking let us count the cost.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 5)
I have been called to behold things nigh and afar off, and at the sight my head is dizzy and my heart sick. God has not ordered things as they now stand. Are we not too fond of doing, when God would have us stand as minute men, watching and praying, prepared to do what He commanded through consecrated agencies? Men who want to do something for God say, “We will do this or that;” and so a line is marked out for all to follow. [See James 4:15.] Thus selfishness is growing all the time. Man is grasping all the advantages possible, bringing in all the material he can obtain for the work he wants to do, while he deprives his fellow workers of that which they need.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 6)
Let not the men in responsible positions grow selfish and ambitious to accumulate buildings in one locality. The command is given, “Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.” [Philippians 2:4.] If men would work in Christ’s lines, they must yoke up with Him in meekness and lowliness of heart, pleading earnestly, “Lord, teach me thy way. What is thy purpose and will?” and asking at every step, “Am I trying to live for God or for myself?”
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 7)
Work we must, and work cheerfully. We often neglect to work at the very time when our help is most needed and when a prompt attendance to duty would bring glory to God. Men interpose self between God and the work he could have done. My brethren, cut away from your large plans for any one place, and give a portion of your facilities to the more destitute fields. Consider that the Lord is impartial in all His work. If you will place your mind where God can come in and control, if you will prepare Him a place and give Him an opportunity to work, currents of life and truth will flow to all the barren places of the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 8)
Men bring upon themselves great and unceasing responsibility, and tax both brain and body, in seeking to carry the many plans they have devised. This is one of the greatest disadvantages we have to meet, and one the solving of which will wear out the human energies. Activity is needed in God’s cause, but let not this talent be misdirected. When men learn to be servants of Jesus Christ, they will understand that in every church workers are to be set to work to take the oversight of things.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 9)
Pastors and teachers are to work intelligently in their lines, instructing church members how to work in medical missionary lines. When the professed followers of Christ have an indwelling Saviour, they will be found doing as Christ did. They will have no opportunity to rust through inaction. They will have enough to do. And the work which they do under the auspices of the church will be their greatest means of communicating light.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 10)
The man who is working according to God’s plan will pray, Let it be known this day in my work for suffering humanity that there is a God in Israel, and that I am Thy servant. Let it be seen that I am working not according to my own impulse and wisdom, but according to Thy word. When man places himself in this attitude, and realizes that he is working out God’s plan, and that God is working out His plan through him, he is in possession of divine power, which knows nothing of defeat. All the power of counter-agencies is of no more account than the chaff of the threshing floor.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 11)
We must recognize God’s absolute ownership of us. Our mind, our talents, our skill and money, are to be put to the best use to advance His work, that His character may be revealed in clear lines in every part of the world. God has given to every man his work, and He does not excuse those in high positions who get out of their place, and through some neglect get their work into a tangle. Let each man stand at his post of duty, and keep in right relation to God. There is important work to be done, and no man is to neglect his work in order to take hold of the work which belongs to another. God is not honored by such a course.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 12)
There are some workers who feel superior in wisdom. They feel that they do not need to seek counsel from God. Nor do they consider whether their fellow workers have facilities with which to work. God needs all-sided men, men who will keep the windows of their soul open heavenward, and let His light shine into the chambers of the mind. The Lord has a large interest in His servants, and especially in those who are lowly in heart. He makes impressions upon the mind of the humble workers. They are just as precious in His sight as those who carry large responsibilities, and who look with superiority upon those who do not stand in such exalted positions.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 13)
God cannot work with those who are lifted up in their own estimation, and He leaves them to be filled with their own doings. A Christian is a Christlike man, and for the very reason that he carries heavy responsibilities, he feels it degrading to himself to be in the slightest degree oppressive. If those who are in command have not self-control, they place themselves below the servant. God expects the steward whom He honors to represent the Master. If he cannot represent the patience, the kindness, the long-suffering love, the honesty and self-denial of Christ; if he forgets that he is a servant, and lifts himself up, it would be well for the people to discharge him.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 14)
God expects every man to be faithful in his stewardship. Self is not to be glorified. The man who is faithful to his trust will not stop to consider if he is going to be honored by any course of action, but will ask, Will God be honored? His soul will be filled with a holy desire to see God magnified. When something tries his patience, he will pray, “My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is from him.” [Psalm 62:5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 15)
We are very eager to have our work present a good appearance, and if our plans and methods receive approbation, we are satisfied. If they languish, we groan in spirit. We cannot see afar off. The water must run freely in our pools, if other pools have to go dry as the hills of Gilboa. It is not easy for us to remember that the great fountain is from God. God will never give His glory to another or His praise to graven images of man’s conceit or ambition.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 16)
The Lord is willing to do great things for those who have His mind and bear His credentials. But man cannot meet the high purposes of God unless he sinks self in Christ, and becomes a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. God is willing to help every soul who will yoke up with Christ and learn His meekness and lowliness of heart. When men learn of Christ, they will have the gentleness of Christ, and Christ will not be ashamed to call them His brethren. He will give them the richest experience, and bring them up to His lofty ideal.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 17)
God’s workmen must be refined and purified by test and trial. All corrupting ideas, all selfish grasping, irrespective of other’s needs, must be cut away. Selfishness must be rooted out of every practice, for it will corrupt the whole man and defile everything it touches. The truth of God in the soul will make a man a laborer together with God. His growth is in Christ. It is natural for him to act the part of the compassionate Samaritan, who had only to see the bruised and wounded man to help him. The Samaritan was controlled by the Holy Spirit, and he gave evidence of an indwelling Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 18)
God will show us many ways in which we can work. Sometimes matters will so shape themselves that we cannot doubt they are of God. At others they will run contrary to our ideas and feelings. The Lord surprises us sometimes by revealing our duty in lines altogether different from what we have planned for, and we declare, It is not so. This is untrue. But nevertheless, it is true to the letter; and the message will not come to men again until they can discern the work of God. When they are ready to see and comprehend, the Lord will speak to them again. If we would have divine supplies, if we would keep step with the divine plan, we must move under divine guidance. The Lord wants us to yield to His molding, to be emptied of self and surrendered to God, that Christ may pervade the soul. The fire can only burn when we purify the altar according to the Word of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 115, 1899, 19)
Ms 115a, 1899
Words of Exhortation to the Workers NP September 14, 1899 [typed] From Ms 115, 1899. Previously unpublished.
The Lord sends his messages again and again, to urge his people to reach a higher standard. Christ humbled himself to humanity, that he might give expression to the mind of God. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory of as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” [John 1:14.] The Son of God clothed himself with humanity, and became a servant, that he might show human beings what constitutes true ministry. Man needed a divine instructor to teach him what he might become in character and in practice if he would be a son of God. The word of the eternal is given to the world in the teachings of Christ, not only in the New Testament, but in the Old Testament as well. The lessons of Christ are to be sacredly cherished and obeyed. We shall not long behold Christ’s example of ministry before our own lives will testify to a reformation, and light will be reflected to all with whom we are connected.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 1)
The church of Christ is very precious in his sight. It is the case which contains his jewels, the fold which encloses his flock. He places his people in church capacity, and makes them responsible for the medical missionary work which should be done. They are to minister to the sick and the needy. Many have chosen to work in medical missionary lines to the neglect of other work. They regard this as a work separate from the work of the gospel. Appeals have been made for medical missionary workers, and many have regarded this as a call from God which it would be sinful to refuse. But God does not design that this work shall become all-absorbing. A message of warning is to be given to the world to prepare a people for the great day of God. A great work is to be accomplished by our camp meetings, where all, rich and poor, educated and ignorant, are to hear the message.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 2)
Every child of God should have sanctified judgment to consider the work as a whole, and the relation of each part to every other. We are not to build a tower without first considering what it will cost, and what effect one expenditure will have on the work in other parts of the field. Some places must be centers where workers can be prepared to labor in different fields. We must have centers where workers can be prepared to labor in different fields. We must have centers for the education of the youth. This will require more facilities than may be needed in other places. But in every undertaking, let us count the cost.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 3)
Are we not too fond of doing, when God would have us stand as minute men, watching and praying, prepared to do what he commands through consecrated agencies? Men who want to do something for God say, “We will do this or that,” and so a line is marked out for all to follow. Thus selfishness is growing all the time. Man is grasping all the advantages possible, bringing in all the material he can obtain for the work he has on hand, while he deprives his fellow workers of that which they need to even make a beginning. Let not the men in responsible positions grow selfish and ambitious to accumulate buildings in one locality. The command is given, “Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.” [Philippians 2:4.] If men would work in Christ’s lines, they must yoke up with him in meekness and lowliness of heart, pleading earnestly, “Lord, teach me thy way. What is thy purpose and will?” They will ask at every step, “Am I trying to live for God or for myself?”
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 4)
Work we must, and work cheerfully. We often neglect to work at the very time when our help is most needed, and when a prompt attention to duty would bring glory to God. Men interpose self between God and the work he would have done. My brethren, cut away from your large plans for any one place, and give a portion of your facilities to destitute fields. Equalize the advantages. Consider that the Lord is impartial in all his work. If you will place your mind where God can come in and control, if you will prepare him a place, and give him an opportunity to work, currents of light and truth will flow to all the barren places of the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 5)
Men bring upon themselves great and increasing responsibilities and tax both brain and body, in seeking to carry the many large plans they have designed. This is one of the greatest disadvantages we have to meet, and one the solving of which will wear out the human energies. Activity is needed in God’s cause, but let not this talent be misdirected. When men become servants of Jesus Christ, they will understand that in every church there are those who need to be set to work to take the oversight of things. Pastors and teachers are to work intelligently in their lines, instructing church members how to work in medical missionary lines. When the professed followers of Christ have an indwelling Saviour, they will be found doing as Christ did. They will have no opportunity to rust through inaction. And the work which they do through the auspices of the church will be their greatest means of communicating light. The man who is working according to God’s plan will pray, “Let it be known this day in my work for suffering humanity that there is a God in Israel, and that I am his servant. Let it be seen that I am working not according to my own impulse and wisdom, but according to thy word.” When man places himself in this attitude, and realizes that he is working out God’s plan, and that God is working out his plan through him, he is in possession of divine power, which knows nothing of defeat. All the power of counter-agencies is of no more account than the chaff of the threshing floor.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 6)
We must recognize God’s absolute ownership of us. Our mind, our talents, our skills and money, are to be put to the best use to advance his work, that his character may be revealed in clear lines in all parts of the world. God has given to every man his work, and he does not excuse those in high positions who get out of their place, and through some neglect get their work into a tangle. Let each man stand at his post of duty, and in right relation to God. There is important work to be done, and no man is to neglect his work in order to take hold of the work which belongs to another. God is not honored by such a course. There are some workers who feel superior in wisdom. They feel that they do not need to seek counsel from God. Nor do they consider whether their fellow workers have facilities with which to work. God needs all-sided men, men who will keep the windows of the soul opened heavenward, and let heaven’s light shine into the chambers of the mind.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 7)
The Lord has a large interest in his workers, and especially in those who are lowly in heart. He makes impressions upon the minds of the humble workers. They are just as precious in his sight as are those who carry heavy responsibilities, and who look with a feeling of superiority upon the ones who do not stand in such exalted positions. God cannot work with those who are lifted up in their own estimation, and he leaves them to be filled with their own doings.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 8)
A Christian is a Christlike man, and for the very reason that he carries heavy responsibilities, he feels it degrading to himself to be in the slightest degree oppressive. If those who are in command have not self-control, they place themselves below the servant. God expects the steward whom he honors to represent his Master. If he cannot represent the patience, the kindness, the long-suffering love, the honesty and self-denial of Christ; if he forgets that he is a servant, and lifts himself up, it would be well for the people to discharge him from office.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 9)
God expects every man to be faithful in his stewardship. Self is not to be glorified. The man who is faithful to his trust will not stop to consider if he is going to be honored by a certain course of action, but will ask, “Will God be honored?” His soul will be filled with a holy desire to see God magnified. When something tries his patience, he will pray, “My soul, wait thou on God; for my expectation is from him.” [Psalm 62:5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 10)
We are very eager to have our work present a good appearance, and if our plans and methods receive approbation, we are satisfied. If they languish, we groan in spirit. We cannot see afar off. The water must run freely into our pools, though other pools have to be as dry as the hills of Gilboa. It is not easy for us to remember that the great fountain is from God. God will never give his glory to another or his praise to graven images of man’s conceit or ambition. The Lord is willing to do great things for those who have his mind and bear his credentials. But man cannot meet the high purposes of God unless he sinks self in Christ, and becomes a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. God is willing to help every soul who will yoke up with Christ, and learns his meekness and lowliness of heart. When men learn of Christ, they will have the gentleness of Christ, and Christ will not be ashamed to call them brethren. He will give them the richest experience, and bring them up to his lofty ideals.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 11)
God’s workmen must be refined and purified by test and trial. All corrupting ideas, all selfish grasping irrespective of other’s needs must be cut away. Selfishness must be rooted out of every practice; for this will corrupt the whole man and defile everything he touches. The truth of God in the soul will make a man a laborer together with God, his growth is in Christ. It is natural for him to act the part of the compassionate Samaritan, who had only to see the bruised and wounded soul when he sought to help him. The Samaritan was controlled by the Holy Spirit, and he gave evidence of an indwelling Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 12)
God will show us many ways in which we can work. Sometimes matters will so shape themselves that we cannot doubt that they are of God. At other times, they will run contrary to our ideas and feelings. The Lord surprises us sometimes by revealing our duty in lines altogether different from what we have planned for, and we declare, “It is not so.”“This is untrue.” But nevertheless, it is true to the letter; and the message will not come again until we can discern the work of God. When we are ready to see and comprehend, the Lord will speak to us again. If we would have divine supplies, if we would keep step with the divine plan, we must move under divine guidance. The Lord wants us to yield to his moulding, to be emptied of self, and to surrender to God, that Christ may pervade the soul. The fire can burn only when we purify the altar according to the word of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 115a, 1899, 13)
Ms 116, 1899
The Sin of Jezebel NP August 15, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 2BC 1038; 10MR 384.
With her seductive arts, Jezebel made Jehoshaphat her friend. She arranged a marriage between her daughter Athaliah and Jehoram, the son of Jehoshaphat. She knew that her daughter, brought up under her guidance, and as unscrupulous as herself, would carry out her designs. But did she? No; the sons of the prophets, who had been educated in the schools which Samuel had established, were steadfast for truth and righteousness. A correct education had been given them in regard to the living God. The past history of the people of God, the fall of Adam and Eve, through transgression, the preaching of Noah, the extended probation of one hundred and twenty years, and the final destruction of the old world by a flood was known to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 116, 1899, 1)
The crime and violence of the antediluvians, their repeated rejection of the messages He sent, wore out the long-suffering patience of God, and these despisers of His mercy were made to drink the waters of the flood. The children of Israel were instructed in the Word of God, that they might prepare for the advent of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 116, 1899, 2)
Jezebel fought determinedly against God in the person of His faithful people. The persecution of the prophets was so great that Elijah supposed he was the only one who had escaped her power. “I, only I am left,” he said, “and they seek my life to take it away.” [1 Kings 19:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 116, 1899, 3)
Elijah was commissioned to bear a message to king Ahab, “The word of the Lord came to Elijah, ... saying, Go, shew thyself to Ahab; and I will send rain upon the earth. And Elijah went to show himself unto Ahab.” [1 Kings 18:1, 2.] There was a famine in Samaria, and Ahab had sent Obadiah, the governor of his house, to find grass for the cattle. “And as Obadiah was in the way, behold, Elijah met him; and he knew him, and fell on his face, and said, Art thou that my lord Elijah? And he answered him, I am; go tell thy lord, behold, Elijah is here.
(14LtMs, Ms 116, 1899, 4)
“And he said, What have I sinned, that thou wouldest deliver thy servant into the hand of Ahab, to slay me? As the Lord thy God liveth, there is no nation or kingdom, whither my Lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when they said, He is not here: he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they found thee not. And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here. And it shall come to pass as soon as I am gone from thee, the Spirit of the Lord will carry thee whither I know not; and so when I come and tell Ahab, and he cannot find thee, he shall slay me: but I thy servant fear the Lord from my youth.
(14LtMs, Ms 116, 1899, 5)
“Was it not told my lord what I did when Jezebel slew the prophets of the Lord, how I hid an hundred men of the Lord’s prophets by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water. And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord Behold, Elijah is here: and he shall slay me. And Elijah said, As the Lord of hosts liveth, before whom I stand, I will surely show myself unto him today. So Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and told him: and Ahab went to meet Elijah. And it came to pass, when Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto him, Art thou he that troubleth Israel? And he answered, I have not troubled Israel; but thou and thy father’s house: in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the Lord.” [Verses 7-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 116, 1899, 6)
When Jezebel thought she stood victorious, the wrath of God came against the persecutor. God gave the message to Elijah to bear, “I have left me in Israel seven thousand which have not bowed the knee to Baal.” [1 Kings 19:18.] Then came the great test, when God answered Elijah by fire and consumed his sacrifice.
(14LtMs, Ms 116, 1899, 7)
Ms 117, 1899
The Medical Missionary Work NP August 15, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in BCL 25-27. +
I have much to say, but when I see that the words I shall speak will be used to carry out the extravagant ideas of men, while the work of eternal interest is not considered, I feel like holding my peace.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 1)
The medical missionary work is God’s work, and there should be branches of this work in every place where the gospel of present truth is preached; but medical missionary work does not consist in binding every power and facility to the work of lifting up the depraved classes, while fields all ripe for the harvest are left untouched. Workers need to be trained who will proclaim the truth in the dark places of the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 2)
Work must be done not only for the outcasts but for the higher classes of society. Not half the effort is made that should be made to win this class to God. As I meet noble looking men and women, my heart yearns toward them. I think of the possibilities before them, for they have talents. But they are not aware of their dependence upon God for every spiritual and temporal favor. If they would give themselves to God, how grandly the truth would be displayed through their agency. God says to them, “Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 3)
“Lay not up for yourself treasures on earth, ... but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven,” where Christ is pleading for you. “Set your affections on things above, and not on things on the earth.” [Matthew 6:19, 20; Colossians 3:2.] To work for this class requires tact and ingenuity and individual effort by workers whose hearts are softened by the grace of God. While the world is heaping up treasures for the fires of the last days, let those who believe the truth work with all their God-given abilities to gain eternal treasure.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 4)
I would not have any of our people so narrow that they should say to Sister Henry, Sever your connection with the Women’s Christian Temperance Union. Sister Henry can sow the seeds of truth in this society. Not that she needs to give all the knowledge she has obtained on subjects that are objectionable. She can tell the glad tidings of salvation. Then when hearts have become warmed by the Holy Spirit’s working, and the walls of prejudice begin to give way, she can present the truth point by point. This work for the W.C.T.U. has a wearying and discouraging side, and we should unite in helping our sister. Only eternity will reveal what has been accomplished by this kind of ministry; how many souls, sick with doubt, and tired of worldliness and unrest have been brought to the great Physician, who longs to save to the uttermost all who will come unto Him. Christ is a risen Saviour, and there is healing in His wings.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 5)
The medical missionary work is to burst all barriers. All are to be invited to take a part in it, and help where help is needed. The wealthy are to be reached, and their sympathy and assistance solicited; for are they not the Lord’s stewards? Idle children are to be instructed; they are to enlist in the army of workers to help the sick and suffering. Train the children, for they are the Lord’s heritage.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 6)
As the children sang in the temple courts, “Hosannah to the Highest, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord,” so in these days children’s voices will be raised to give the last message of warning to a perishing world. [Mark 11:9, 10; Matthew 21:15.] We are not to shut ourselves away from our fellow beings. We are to be in the world, while not of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 7)
The lads can take a part in medical missionary work, and by their jots and tittles help to carry it forward. Their investments may be small, but every little helps, and by their efforts many souls will be won to the truth. By them God’s message will be made known, and His saving health to all nations.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 8)
A solemn responsibility rests upon parents to teach their children to work for all who are unconverted. They are never to be ashamed to use their hands in lifting home burdens, or their feet in running errands. While they are thus engaged, they will not run in paths of negligence and sin. How many hours are wasted by the children and youth which might be spent in carrying home burdens and thus showing a loving interest in father or mother. They might take upon their strong young shoulders the responsibilities which someone must bear.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 9)
The value of time is beyond computation. Time squandered can never be recovered. A king on his death bed was heard to exclaim, My kingdom for one hour of time. Every moment granted to the youth is precious. Not one can they afford to idle away, for they are stewards of God. They are sowing not only for time, but for eternity; and that which they sow they will also reap again.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 10)
The improvement of wasted moments is a treasure. When Christ fed the five thousand people with five loaves and two small fishes, He taught a lesson which the youth would do well to heed. After all had satisfied their hunger He commanded the disciples, “Gather up the fragments, that nothing be lost.” [John 6:12.] The hours, the days, the weeks, the years are passing into eternity. What record are they leaving behind?
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 11)
The youth who grow up careless and rude in words and manners reveal the character of their home-training. The parents have not realized the importance of their stewardship; and the harvest they have sown, they have also reaped.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 12)
Children, never prove unfaithful stewards in the home. Never shirk your duty. Good hard work makes firm sinews and muscles. In promoting the prosperity of the home, you will bring the richest blessings to yourselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 13)
Parents cannot commit a greater sin than to neglect their God-given responsibilities in leaving their children with nothing to do, for these children will soon learn to love idleness and grow up to be shiftless, useless men and women. When they become old enough to earn their living, and are taken into employment, they will work in a lazy, droning way and will think they will be paid just the same if they idle away their time, as if they did faithful work. There is every difference between this class of worker, and the one who realizes that he must be a faithful steward. In whatever line of work they engage, the youth should be “diligent in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord” [Romans 12:11]; for he that is unfaithful in that which is least is unfaithful also in much.
(14LtMs, Ms 117, 1899, 14)
Ms 118, 1899
The Work in the South NP August 21, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 4MR 12-13. +
My mind is much troubled over the position some of our brethren are taking in regard to the work in the Southern States. One point is strongly impressed on my mind. Those who labor in that field will have to work in different lines in some respects. They must be very cautious. Let no rash moves be made. Our methods of working must be carefully and prayerfully considered. A crisis is just before Seventh-day Adventists, and the Lord would not have any of us [be] presumptuous and invite persecution.
(14LtMs, Ms 118, 1899, 1)
The question has been asked, Should not the workers in the Southern Field work on Sunday? This should not be made a rule among the believers in the South. Let the workers seek counsel of God. He has promised, “If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, which giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed. But let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.” [James 1:5-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 118, 1899, 2)
It will not do to encourage the people to do manual work on Sunday. Sunday-keeping is not yet the mark of the beast, and will not be until the decree goes forth causing men to worship this idol sabbath. The time will come when this day will be the test, but that time has not come yet. The colored people may work on Sunday as on other days of the week before the Sabbath truth is brought to them, but if they do this after they have accepted the truth, they will be noticed and condemned. Prejudice is strong in the South, and in presenting the Sabbath great care should be taken. The people will soon learn all you believe. Educate the people in the simplest manner, and make no great stir about it. Use every precaution, lest you be cut off from your work.
(14LtMs, Ms 118, 1899, 3)
The spirit which has held the colored people so long in slavery is alive today, and among the whites there are those who will work in every possible way against that which has a tendency to uplift the colored people. As soon as church members become arrayed against the truth, they will seek to hedge up the way of the workers, doing all in their power to make of none effect the Word of God. False statements will be made by the enemies of the truth in regard to the work of the servants of God, and the ignorant classes will become their ready dupes. This is the way the false teachers worked when Christ was on the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 118, 1899, 4)
If you would make the Southern whites and the colored people your friends, you must meet them where they are, not to act as they act, to sin as they sin, but to present the truth to them in your daily life. This people must be taught as you would teach children their alphabet. The truth must be brought before them by presenting to them the lessons of Christ in their simplicity. It is impossible for man to convince the wrongdoer of sin, but the Holy Spirit will work upon human hearts.
(14LtMs, Ms 118, 1899, 5)
By unwise words the colored people will be led to think that they can defy their oppressors; therefore we must avoid stirring up their excitable natures. Speak no word that will prejudice the negroes against the whites. Satan is seeking for opportunities to work these ignorant, passionate colored people, by causing them to misunderstand the motives of the white people in laboring for them. Let no spirit of resistance be encouraged. Teach the people to conform in all things to the laws of their state, when they can do so without conflicting with the law of God. Counsel needs to be very guardedly given, for unless you are as wise as serpents and as harmless as doves, your way will be hedged up.
(14LtMs, Ms 118, 1899, 6)
Ms 119, 1899
Words to Parents NP August 21, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in AH 320, 526; CG 210, 237, 277, 303, 334-336; 5MR 338-339.
At this time in the history of the world, we should have but one object in view—to gain eternal life. Every other desire should be subordinated to this. The work of regeneration must go on in every soul until perfection of character is reached, for nothing short of this will meet the mind of God. Parents and teachers, do not leave for some future time the work that should be done today. The present time is the golden opportunity. Your every word and look and act should be a living sermon to the youth, for these will be reproduced in their lives. Children are the heritage of the Lord. Christ has purchased them; they are His property. They are to be educated, not to please themselves, but to please God. They are to be brought to Christ, trained in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 1)
God designs that every Christian family shall be Christ’s school, where the youth can breathe a holy atmosphere. Christ must be brought into all the studies, that they may drink in the knowledge of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 2)
In this age the youth are not trained for Christ in their very childhood. Parents are themselves often self-willed, independent, self-sufficient, and unwilling to advise or be advised; and the same haughty, high-minded spirit is seen in their children. There are unwise, selfish parents who indulge rather than restrain their children; and left to themselves, these youth are taken under the control of the enemy of all good. Parents have disregarded the requirements of God in the training of their children, and this is why so many are growing up in sin, impenitence, and folly. Their conscience is harder than the nether millstone, and many are on the broad road to ruin. God holds parents accountable for the characters of their children. They must give an account in the day of God for their neglect to follow God’s plan in the formation of their characters.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 3)
God has set bounds for His children. He has made laws and given injunctions, and all who love and fear Him will respect His authority and discipline. Children should early be trained to submit their will and inclination to the will and authority of their parents. When parents teach their children this lesson, they are educating them to submit to God’s will and obey His requirements, and fit them to become members of Christ’s family. Right training in childhood has kept many a youth from the haunts of vice and dissipation.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 4)
Children and youth of different stamps of character are brought together in school capacity. Some of these children have been corrected only when their parents were in a passion. They have been indulged and allowed to do as they please without restraint. They have been taught to regard themselves as ladies and gentlemen and old enough to decide for themselves. They have gone just where they pleased and chosen their own companions. Other youth have been taught obedience, and trained to respect the opinions and judgment of their parents, and those older in years and experience than themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 5)
These youth must be placed under judicious guardianship. Those who have the care of them are not only to feel that they have to provide them with temporal necessities, but that they are called to watch for their souls as they that must given an account. Those parents who allow their children to have their own way, and be amenable to no one, cannot exert a proper influence in the school or in any of our institutions. We want men and women who will understand the perils of the youth, and will make earnest, determined efforts to press back the powers of evil.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 6)
Many parents who do not exert a judicious authority over their children are very jealous lest others shall do their neglected work. They do not want their children dictated to by the ones to whom they trust them, and by words and deportment they give their children to understand that it is not the business of the teachers to exercise authority or require them to submit to school regulations.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 7)
Some parents who have sent their children to Battle Creek have told them that if anything unreasonable were required of them, not to submit, whoever might require it. What a lesson is this to give to children! In their inexperience, how can they judge between what is reasonable or unreasonable? They may wish to be away at night, no one knows where, and if required by teachers or guardians to give an account of themselves, will call this unreasonable and an infringement on their rights. Their independence must not be interfered with. What power can rules or authority have upon these youth, while they consider any discipline an unreasonable restriction of their liberty?
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 8)
In many cases these youth have remained in school but a short period, returning home with an unfinished education, that they may have liberty to follow the bent of their untrained, undisciplined wills, which they could not have at school. The lessons of indulgence taught them by an unwise father or mother have done their work for time and for eternity, and the loss of these souls will be set to their account.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 9)
It is not to be left to children to judge whether the discipline of the college is reasonable or unreasonable. If the parents have confidence enough in the teachers and in the system of education adopted by the school to send their children to it, let them show good sense and moral stamina and support the teacher in enforcing discipline. All children sent to the schools in Battle Creek, Lancaster, or Healdsburg will be placed under rule whether they are living in the school or reside at the homes of their parents; and those parents who are fearful lest their children will not have free scope to exercise their independent and unsanctified wills had better keep their children with them, or send them to other schools where they can have more freedom to do as they please.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 10)
We are not so anxious for large numbers in our colleges that we will welcome children and youth who will teach others to disregard the authority of their guardians and teachers; for we do not want those children, who have been educated to respect rule, and [to] restrain their inclinations demoralized by those who do not respect their parents or reverence God. The chaff will soon be winnowed from the wheat.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 11)
Those who are too perverse to come under discipline, and who refuse to pursue a steady course of study, will be returned to their homes, that their untamable wills may not be communicated to others, and thus leaven the school with a spirit of insubordination. Parents who are wise will feel very grateful that there are schools where lawlessness of any kind will not be tolerated, where children will be trained to obedience rather than indulgence, and where good influences will be brought to bear upon them.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 12)
There are some parents who purpose sending their demoralized children to school because they are incorrigible at home. Will these parents support the teachers in their work of discipline, or will they stand ready to believe every false report. If the parents will not co-operate with the teachers, they will do the school a favor by not sending their children to exert their baleful influence upon other youth who are ready to take up with wrong influences rather than right ones. This is not a house of correction. Provision has been made for those children who are incorrigible, made so by mismanagement and association with evil companions. We want the school to be a safe place for parents to send their children. This is the great need of the age.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 13)
At times I find myself wishing that God would speak to parents with an audible voice as He spoke to the wife of Manoah, telling them what they must do in training their children. We are sustaining terrible losses in every branch of the work through the neglect of home training. It was this that impressed upon our minds the need of schools where a religious influence should predominate. If anything can be done to counteract the great evil, in the strength of Jesus we will do it.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 14)
The world is becoming like Sodom in its moral corruption, and more than common efforts must be made to elevate the standard of discipline and correct the lax government that is so general in this age. We cannot leave the youth alone and still be clear in the sight of God. Unremitting care is needed to preserve them from destruction. They cannot reach a high standard if they are permitted to follow their own wills. In this age it is a generally acknowledged fact that depravity and rebellion in children and youth are increasing, and unless they are restrained by a firm yet kindly hand, they will grow up in sin. A counteracting influence must be brought to bear upon them in early childhood, for this is the time in which to mold the mind. Children are susceptible to impressions, and in their early years they can be molded for good or evil.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 15)
It is heart-saddening to see the imbecility of parents in the exercise of their God-given authority. Men who in everything else are consistent and intelligent fail to understand the principles that should be brought into the training of their little ones. They fail to give them right instruction at the very time when right instruction, a godly example and firm decision are most needed to lead in right lines the inexperienced minds that are ignorant of the deceptive and dangerous influences that they must meet with everywhere.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 16)
Fathers and mothers who should understand the responsibility which rests upon them relax their discipline to meet the inclinations of their growing sons and daughters. The will of the child is the law recognized. Mothers who have been firm, consistent, and unbending in their adherence to principle, maintaining simplicity and fidelity, become indulgent as their children merge into manhood and womanhood. In their love of display they give their children to Satan with their own hands, like the apostate Jews making them pass through the fire to Moloch. This evil is manifesting itself, not only in the cities where fashion rules, but in the more retired country towns.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 17)
Christian parents are giving way to the world-loving propensities of their children. They open the door to amusements which, from principle, they once prohibited. Instead of trying to raise the standard as God’s peculiar people, they are going backward. Concerts, operas, theatres, are all patronized by children of professing Christians. The simplicity of true godliness is almost a thing of the past. This fashionable worldly religion is contagious. It is leavening the whole lump, and there is need of schools of altogether a different order than those already in existence, where the youth may learn moral excellence and heavenly wisdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 18)
A terrible mistake is made in the home life when lessons relating to a religious life and faith in God are left unlearned until the children are considered old enough to judge for themselves. Many parents will not teach their children of the saving grace of Christ, and they grow up to be irreligious men and women. These children go to church if they wish, or spend their time sauntering about the streets, or reading fictitious story books, or perhaps the writings of infidel authors. They are present or absent from family worship just as they please. Like Eli, parents advise their children in regard to their amusements and the company they shall keep, but like Eli, they exercise no control, enforce no discipline. The ungodly propensities of the youth lead the parents to connive at evil, and sustain their course of wrong, until the wrath of God falls upon both parents and children.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 19)
Parents stand in the place of God to their children to tell them what they must do, and what they must not do with firmness and perfect self-control. Every effort made for them with kindness and self-control will cultivate in their characters the elements of firmness and decision. But when parents neglect the plot of ground which God has given them to cultivate, Satan occupies the field, and as a result thorns and briars spring up.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 20)
Fathers and mothers are in duty bound to settle this question early, so that the child will no more think of breaking the Sabbath, neglecting religious worship and family prayer, than he would think of stealing. Parents’ own hands must build the barrier. They are not like Eli to say, “My sons, why do ye thus so wickedly?” and think their duty done. [1 Samuel 2:23-25.] By firm, judicious discipline in religious matters, the door will be closed against Satan’s temptations. They will learn to respect and reverence religion, and fear to offend God. The Lord can use the minds that are thus prepared for His service by the influences of the Holy Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 119, 1899, 21)
Ms 120, 1899
“Go, Work Today in My Vineyard.” NP August 23, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in TDG 244.
Of every soul the Lord demands service. Those to whom the living oracles have been opened, who see the truth, and yield themselves body, soul, and spirit to God, will understand the words of the Saviour, “Go, work today in my vineyard,” to be a requirement, but not a compulsory one. [Matthew 21:28.] God’s will is made known in His Word, and those who believe in Christ will act out their belief. They will be doers of the Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 1)
The test of sincerity is not in words, but in deeds. Christ does not say to any man, “What say ye more than others?” but, “What do ye more than others?” [Matthew 5:47.] Full of deep meaning are His words, “If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.” [John 13:17.] Words are of no value unless they are spoken in sincerity and in truth. The talent of words is made effective and of value when they are accompanied by appropriate deeds. It is of vital consequence to every soul to hear the Word and be a doer of it.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 2)
“Enter ye in at the strait gate,” Christ said, “for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth unto destruction, and many there be which go in thereat; because strait is the gate and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit; neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.” [Matthew 7:13-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 3)
This entire chapter contains encouragement and warnings, which we would do well to heed. There is a right and a wrong side. Be careful that you obey the word of the Lord and respond to the leadings of the Holy Spirit. Your words and works will testify on which side you stand. Christ said, “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say unto me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in [thy] name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 4)
“Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man which built his house upon a rock. And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock. And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: and the rain descended and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and great was the fall of it.” [Verses 21-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 5)
We have evidence that there are many deceivers in the world, men who say, “I go, sir,” but go not. [Matthew 21:30.] They may speak smooth words, and make fair speeches; but they deceive; they reveal in their lives that their works are not wrought in God. The practical life is a genuine index of the character. By our words and works we reveal to the world, to angels, and to men whether we believe in Christ as a personal Saviour.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 6)
Good works do not purchase the love of God, but they reveal that we possess that love. If we surrender our will and way to God, we will not work for God’s love; we will obey the commandments of God because it is right to do thus. The disciple John wrote, “We love him, because he first loved us.” [1 John 4:19.] The true spiritual life will be revealed in every soul who is doing service for Christ. Those who are alive to Christ are imbued with His spirit, and they cannot help working in His vineyard. They work the works of God. Let every soul think prayerfully, that he may act consistently.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 7)
When they transgressed Adam and Eve could no longer cultivate their beautiful Eden home. They were shut out of the garden, to work among the thistles and brambles which Satan had sown. Satan had told them that by eating of the forbidden fruit they would have higher perceptions to know good and evil, that they would be like the angels in heaven. They had believed the great apostate, but they proved his words a lie. Henceforth they must work among the thorns and weeds brought by the curse.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 8)
Christ came to the world with the invitation, Go, work today in my vineyard. Satan will seek to allure by his temptations, but listen to My voice today. What blessings are here offered to every man, woman, and child. It is the privilege of all to say, “We are laborers together with God, God’s husbandry, God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 9)
“Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling,” says the apostle; “for it is God which worketh in you, to will and to do of his good pleasure.” [Philippians 2:12, 13.] As laborers together with God, we are to build our characters according to the divine similitude, according to the spirit and mind of Christ. The apostle Peter instructs us as to the plan on which we must work. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you,” he says, “through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called you to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises; that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” [2 Peter 1:2-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 10)
We are to climb higher and still higher. Cultivate to the fullest extent the fruits of the true vine. Look to the living Oracles which give you the precious promise of becoming a partaker of the divine nature. If you work on the plan of addition, God will work on the plan of multiplication. Therefore, “add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 11)
“But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off; and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly, into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [Verses 5-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 12)
If you cultivate faithfully the vineyard of your soul, you will not boast; for it is God which worketh in you. He is making you a laborer together with himself. Receive the instruction and grace of God, that you may impart to others a knowledge of how to care for the precious plants. Thus we may extend the vineyard of God. The Lord is watching for evidences of our faith and love and patience. He looks to see if we are using every spiritual advantage to become skilful workers in His vineyard before we enter the Paradise of God, that Eden home from which Adam and Eve were excluded by transgression.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 13)
It is ours to have that beautiful garden to cultivate under the supervision of God. Eden restored, how grand, how beautiful it will be! Let us prove our industry in His service by doing faithful work. Do not say as the faithless sinner, “I will not,” or like the untrue son, “I go sir,” and go not. [Matthew 21:29, 30.] But at the call of Christ let us engage ourselves in sincere service.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 14)
God has claims upon us which we can evade only at eternal loss to ourselves. But in God’s service there is perfect freedom. Consider the life of Christ. Standing at the head of humanity, serving His Father, He is the Pattern of what every son should and may be. He was given to our world to show us how to live the commandments of God. He counted no sacrifice too great, no toil too hard, in order to accomplish the work He came to do. At the age of twelve He said to His earthly parent, “Wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?” [Luke 2:49.] He had heard the call and taken up the work. At another time He said, “I must work the works of him that sent me while it is day; the night cometh when no man can work.” [John 9:4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 15)
He only serves who acts up to the highest standard of obedience. Of Christ it is said, “Though he were a son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered.” [Hebrews 5:8.] All who would be sons and daughters of God must prove themselves workers in the great firm with God and Christ and the heavenly intelligences. This is the test for every soul. Will we prove our submission and obedience? Only those who bear the test will be given work in the garden of God. Of those who faithfully serve Him, the Lord says, “They shall be mine, ... in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him.” [Malachi 3:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 16)
Christ declared to the leaders and teachers of the Jewish nation, “The publicans and harlots go into the kingdom of heaven before you.” [Matthew 21:31.] Why? Because their religious life was not sincere. Christ did not say, You cannot enter the kingdom of heaven, but He showed them that the obstacles which hindered them from entering were of their own manufacturing.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 17)
The publicans and harlots were ignorant; these learned men knew the way of truth, but they refused to walk in the path which leads to the Paradise of God. The truth which they knew, and which should have been unto them a savor of life unto life, became a savor of death unto death. Open sinners who loathed themselves could receive baptism at the hands of John; but these men were hypocrites. Their own hearts were the obstacles to their receiving the truth. They resisted the conviction of the Spirit of God; they refused obedience to the commandments of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 18)
The prophet Isaiah had spoken concerning this people: “Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom: give ear unto the law of God, ye people of Gomorrah. To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the Lord. I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks or of lambs, or of he goats. When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hands, to tread my courts? Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me: the new moon, and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting. Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth; they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them. And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide my face from you; yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of blood.” [Isaiah 1:10-15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 19)
Still the Lord holds out His hand to take the hand of Israel, and help them to the narrow path of self-denial and self-sacrifice, to share with him the heirship as sons of God. Will they be entreated? Will they discern their only hope? “Wash you,” He says, “make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil; learn to do well; seek judgment; relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord; though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land: but if ye refuse, and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 16-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 20)
Israel was fulfilling the vision of the prophet Isaiah, but the heart of Christ pleads for the rebellious son. He weeps over the beloved city: “How is the faithful city become an harlot; it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers. Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water; thy princes are rebellious, and companions of thieves; every one loveth gifts and followeth after rewards: they judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them. Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the mighty one of Israel, Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies.” [Verses 21-24.] “O if thou hadst known in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.” [Luke 19:42.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 21)
There are lessons for the people of God to learn in these last days. The history of the children of Israel was written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. We need large donations to advance the work of God for this time; but I fear we shall not receive them because we are not ready for them. We need faith and hope proportionate to the greatness and value of the truth. We need to see the necessity of entire conformity to the will of God and to be worked in God’s way. We must pray with the spirit and with the understanding also.
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 22)
Ministers and church members, are you not coming short here? We must give ourselves wholly to the work of seeking the Lord—parents and children, households, and churches in every place. Our institutions must seek the Lord with heart and soul. We must consecrate ourselves to God to follow and obey Him as Christ obeyed Him. The Son of God stood at the head of humanity to teach us the lesson of service. “I came not to do mine own will,” He said, “but the will of him that sent me.” [John 6:38.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 23)
In the place of having fewer weeks of prayer, we need to have more, that our schools may be called to earnest supplication; for the students are to be qualified to enter soul, body and spirit into the missionary work. Then pray more. We may desire money, but this will never do the work alone, [even] if we had the revenue of the world at our command. Our success cannot be measured by our means. “This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.” [1 John 5:4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 120, 1899, 24)
Ms 121, 1899
Lessons From Israel NP August 24, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 1BC 1112; 1MCP 241; 3MR 347; 6MR 394; 16MR 277. +
The nation of Israel was God’s church, and special directions were given regarding His claims upon it. Jesus Christ was the invisible Leader of the children of Israel in their wilderness wandering. The congregation numbered more than a million people, and they must have needed continual instruction. This was not withheld from them. To them were committed the laws of heavenly origin, God’s holy oracles. It was of great importance that they should know and understand the purposes of heaven concerning them. They must be educated before they were given possession of the vineyard. God’s directions and requirements were written out in plain terms, and these were to be impressed on their minds by every possible means. By pleasant methods of instruction the children also were to be taught. As soon as they could speak, they were to be taught to sing the words of instruction Christ had given to Moses.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 1)
Certain men were appointed to perform certain parts of the holy service. Moses and Aaron and his sons were most closely connected with the sanctuary service. They were to minister before the tabernacle of witness. “The Lord said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy father’s house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary; and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of the priesthood ... Ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the altar; that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel.... Thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest’s office for everything of the altar, and within the veil: and ye shall serve: I have given you your priest’s office unto you as a service of gift; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.” [Numbers 18:1, 5, 7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 2)
The tribe of Levi was given a specially significant position. They were to unite with others in taking charge of the tabernacle. “Thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi,” God said, “bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee; but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.... Behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel; to you they are given as a gift for the Lord, to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.... They shall keep thy charge and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary, and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die. They shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle; and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you.” [Verses 2, 6, 3, 4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 3)
Christ the great Teacher gave every specification necessary to show the people that they were not to become jealous of their brethren, thinking that they placed themselves in an exalted position. God Himself had appointed men to do Him service. Men were not managing, but God.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 4)
A special blessing was promised the Israelites on condition that they were obedient to the divine laws. God declared that He would be with them as long as they in simplicity obeyed His statutes and judgment, as long as pure, undefiled religion prevailed among them in their public service and family relations. The divine laws were given for their good, to preserve health, unity, peace, and purity. If obeyed, these statutes would give them temporal as well as spiritual advantages.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 5)
Christ gave His commandments, and then declared that those who did them would live in them. This statement He repeated when here upon earth. A lawyer came to [Him] with the question, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” Christ asked him, “What is written in the law? how readest thou?” The lawyer answered, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.”“Thou hast answered right,” Christ said; “this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 6)
Spiritual and temporal prosperity was to be granted to the Israelites on condition of obedience. “Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live in them.” [Romans 10:5.] And he declared to the people, “See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; in that I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply; and the Lord thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 7)
“But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them; I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall not prolong your days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jordan to go to possess it. I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live: that thou mayest love the Lord thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto him; for he is thy life, and the length of thy days.” [Deuteronomy 30:15-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 8)
Special laws were given to the Israelites in regard to the tilling of the soil. “The Lord spake unto Moses in mount Sinai, saying, speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land which I give you, then shall the land keep a sabbath unto the Lord. Six years shalt thou sow thy field, and six years shalt thou prune thy vineyard, and gather in the fruit thereof; but in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the Lord; thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard. That which groweth of its own accord of thy harvest thou shalt not reap, neither gather the grapes of thy vine undressed; for it is a year of rest unto the land. And the sabbath of the land shall be meat for you; for thee, and for thy servant, and for thy maid, and for thy hired servant, and for thy stranger that sojourneth with thee, and for thy cattle and for the beasts that are in thy land, shall all the increase thereof be meat.” [Leviticus 25:1-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 9)
These laws seem peculiar to those who have not known God’s statutes; but the Lord knew better than man what arrangements to make with His people. These laws were written down, and the seventh year after they settled in Canaan was to be a Sabbath year. All agricultural business was to stop. There was to be no planting or sowing. For one year the people were to depend wholly on the Lord, having faith in His arrangements as the Householder. The land needed a rest in order to renew the forces necessary for growth. That which grew of itself was the common property of the poor and the stranger, the cattle and the herds. Thus the land was to receive rest, and the poor and the cattle a feast.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 10)
This was to show that nature was not God, that God controlled nature. God designed that from nature His church should constantly learn important lessons. They were to cherish a vivid sense that God was the Manager, the Householder. They were to know the reality of His presence and His providential care over all the earth. They were to realize that all nature was under His supervision, all the productions of the ground under His ministration. This was to give them faith in His providence. He could withhold His blessings or bestow them.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 11)
Every fiftieth year, the year of jubilee, every inheritance in the land was to be restored to its original owner. “In the year of jubilee ye shall return every man unto his possession,” God declared. [Verse 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 12)
Thus in His infinite wisdom the Lord educated His people. His requirements were not arbitrary. Connected with all the instruction received by the people from the Source of all light was the consequence of obedience and disobedience. They were taught that obedience would bring them the richest spiritual grace, and would enable them to distinguish between the sacred and the common. Disobedience would also bring its sure result. If the people chose to manage the land in their own supposed wisdom, they would find that the Lord would not work a miracle to counteract the evils He was trying to save them from.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 13)
The Lord presented to His people the course they must pursue if they would be a prosperous, independent nation. If they obeyed Him, He declared that health and peace would be theirs, and under His supervision the land would yield its increase. The tithing system was instituted by the Lord as the very best arrangement to help the people in carrying out the principles of the law. If this law were obeyed, the people would be entrusted with the entire vineyard, the whole earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 14)
“Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and keep my judgments,” He declared, “and ye shall dwell in the land in safety. And the land shall yield her fruit and ye shall eat your fill, and dwell therein in safety. And if ye shall say, What shall we eat the seventh year? behold, we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase; then will I command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for three years. And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until the ninth year; until her fruits come in ye shall eat of the old store.” [Verses 18-22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 15)
The children of Israel were given laws and regulations which would give all nations on the earth a true idea of God’s kingdom and government. As a nation, as families, as individuals, they were to obey these laws. They were to be a kingdom of priests and princes. Those who felt their entire dependence on God, looking to Him for instruction and relying upon Him for power to carry out His plans in the vineyard they were to cultivate, would receive the largest blessing and revenue.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 16)
Adam and Eve lost Eden, and because of their sin the land was cursed; yet if God’s people obeyed His requirements and followed His directions in regard to tilling the soil, the land would be brought back to a prosperous and beautiful condition. Men were to cooperate with God in restoring the diseased land to health, that it might be a praise and a glory to His name. And as the land they possessed would if managed with skill and earnestness, produce its treasures, so their hearts, if controlled by God, would reflect His character.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 17)
But if because of selfishness and covetousness men felt capable of managing without the wisdom of God, if they looked upon the land as their own, and refused to give it a sabbath, it would lose its vigor, and dearth and sickness would testify to their disobedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 18)
In the laws which God gave for the cultivation of the soil, He was giving the people opportunity to overcome their selfishness and become heavenly-minded. Canaan would be to them as Eden if they obeyed the word of the Lord. Through them the Lord designed to teach all the nations of the world how to cultivate the soil so that it would yield healthy fruit, free from disease. The earth is the Lord’s vineyard, and is to be treated according to His plan. Those who cultivated the soil were to realize that they were doing God service. They were as truly in their lot and place as were the men appointed to minister in the priesthood and in work connected with the tabernacle. God told the people that the Levites were a gift to them, and no matter what their trade, they were to help to support them. Especially were those tilling the soil to bring in the rich treasures of the earth for the sustenance of the Levites.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 19)
The poor of the congregation of Israel were not left to haphazard feelings or impulses. God declared, You are to cultivate the land six years, but the seventh year leave it to Me. During that time it is to be cared for by Me. There is to be no planting or sowing, no reaping or gathering. All who would were to use what the ground produced. The poor were to partake of its spontaneous productions, and the stranger was to have free access to them. Thus did the Lord provide a table for the poor.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 20)
Let those who believe the word of the Lord read the instruction contained in Leviticus and Deuteronomy. There they will learn what kind of an education was to leave its impress on the families of the nation of Israel. God’s chosen people were to stand forth distinct and holy, separate from the nations who knew not God. But they were given directions to treat the stranger kindly. He was not to be looked down on because he was not of Israel. The Israelites were to love the strangers, because Christ died as verily to save them as He did to save Israel. The Lord God of Israel would receive them if they chose the society of those who knew and acknowledged Him. In this way they would learn of Jehovah, and glorify Him as they beheld His works in behalf of His chosen people.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 21)
God declared, “If thy brother be poor and fallen into decay with thee, then shalt thou relieve him; yea, though he be a stranger and a sojourner, that he may live with thee. Take not thou usury of him or increase, but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee. Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for increase. I am the Lord thy God which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, to give thee the land of Canaan, and to be thy God.” [Leviticus 25:35-38.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 22)
God will reveal Himself as the friend of justice and mercy. He always has been and always will be the enemy of selfishness and covetousness. No one can obtain His favor and blessing who practices fraud, oppressing his brother or a stranger because it is in his power to do so. God blesses those only who love mercy, showing this not only in word but in deed, giving evidence by their courtesy and kindness that they walk with God. “Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the high God? Shall I come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil? Shall I give my firstborn for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of the soul? He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?” [Micah 6:6-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 23)
The world’s Redeemer was brought up in a lowly village, which was not noted for its high standard of morality. In this despised town of Galilee He lived till He was thirty years of age. The greatest gift that heaven could send was born and brought up in lowliness. Thus God would teach His people that they are not to put their trust in outward show and parade. Jesus knew the wrong steps which the Jewish nation had taken in this direction, and He would not come in a way that would meet their expectations. The Lord would bless His church only through their obedience. He permitted the Roman power to have control over them, but notwithstanding this, it was only a remnant of Israel that received Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 24)
Because of their pride, their belief in their own superiority, the Jews as a nation refused to accept Jesus as their Messiah. It was because of this that He declared, “Therefore I say unto you, The kingdom of heaven shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.” [Matthew 21:43.] All the advantages the Jewish people enjoyed had come to them through the mercy and benevolence of God, and it was their duty to respond to the favors shown by rendering to God His own in tithes and offerings and in willing obedience. They were to be teachable and obedient to God’s commands. Thus they would stand among the Gentiles, people who knew not God, as representatives of the good and right.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 25)
When Christ came, literal Israel had long been trodden down by the Gentiles, but the Lord had a people who were to be spiritual Zion. “The remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many people as a dew from the Lord, as the showers upon the grass, that tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men.” [Micah 5:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 26)
Let all who claim to be the chosen of God understand that they are to be what they claim to be. The Israelites failed grievously to fulfil God’s plans for them. Ezekiel writes of them, “He said unto me, Son of man, get thee unto the house of Israel, and speak with my words unto them. For thou art not sent to a people of strange speech and of an hard language, but to the house of Israel; not to many people of a strange speech and of an hard language, whose words thou canst not understand. Surely had I sent thee unto them, they would have hearkened unto thee. But the house of Israel will not hearken unto thee; for they will not hearken unto me; for all the house of Israel are impudent and hard-hearted.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 27)
“Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces, and thy forehead strong against their foreheads. As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy forehead; fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house. Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, all my words that I shall speak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears. And go, get thee to them of the captivity, unto the children of thy people, and speak unto them, and tell them, Thus saith the Lord God; whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear.” [Ezekiel 3:4-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 28)
And Christ said concerning the Jewish people, “Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin; but no they have no cloak for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my Father also. If I had not done among them the words which none other man did, they had not had sin; but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.” [John 15:20-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 29)
These Scriptures should be a warning to those living in 1899 who have been given many privileges and opportunities, and great light and knowledge. Let them remember that whatever their position, if they do not respond to the word the Lord sends them, the severity of their visitation will be proportionate to the light and knowledge given them. There is great need that the people whom God has exalted to positions of trust as teachers of His Word be refined and purified. The Bible is to be studied as the Word of God. It is to be received just as it reads, and then obeyed. It is to be the daily food of believers, for in it is their strength. Eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God brings eternal life. Those who do this have a religious experience after the divine similitude.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 30)
The Lord requires those who have any connection with His work to honor Him. They will be held accountable for the influence for good they might have exerted by maintaining correct principles. By their words and deeds they are to bear a distinct, solemn message to the world. The watchmen are to purify their own souls by obeying the truth, the living Word of God. They are no longer to be self-centered. They are to understand that their work is nigh and afar off. Their neighbors need their labor. The churches claiming to believe the truth, but not practicing it, need to be plainly warned in regard to the perilous position of those who know the truth but do it not.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 31)
For years Christ has been warning His people as He warned the Jewish people when here on earth. The cities wherein most of His mighty works were done were upbraided because the people repented not. They were convicted, their hearts were stirred; but they were not willing to humble themselves. They acted as though they thought it beneath their dignity to humble their hearts to confess and forsake their sins.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 32)
Who among those now claiming to believe the truth are in a position similar to this—enjoying great light, yet standing in impenitence. Listen to the words of the Saviour: “Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you. And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works which have been done in thee had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.” [Matthew 11:21-23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 33)
In Capernaum Christ made His home during the greater part of His public ministry. Constantly the people had before them the example of His perfect life. In this city Christ did many of His mighty works. Angels communed with Him and guarded Him from harm. But notwithstanding the wonderful works they witnessed, and the gracious words they heard, the people repented not to give God the glory. Thus they could have rendered Him the fruit of His vineyard, but they refused to do it.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 34)
Christ’s words should come home to the hearts of those in our institutions who have enjoyed great light and many spiritual blessings, yet have not shown repentance and reformation which in any way correspond with the privileges bestowed. The husbandmen have not given the fruit of the vineyard to the Householder. Let those at the centers of the work, connected with the instrumentalities by which God reflects light to the world, remember that the Lord will call for fruit from His vineyard. Proportionate to the blessings bestowed will be the returns required. Heavenly angels have visited and ministered in every place where God’s institutions are established.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 35)
Unfaithfulness in these institutions is a greater sin than it would be elsewhere, because it has a greater influence than it would have elsewhere, as coming from men who have been favored with greater light than any others in the world. Christ is in these institutions as a Watcher and a Healer. “In him was life, and the life was the light of men” [John 1:4]; and any unfaithfulness, any injustice, any dishonesty, any conniving at wrong, obstructs the light which God designs shall shine forth from these institutions.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 36)
God should be honored by all who connect with His instrumentalities. If wrongs are tolerated there, the work that should be done—the glorifying of God’s name—is hindered. The people have been educated to look upon God’s institutions as places where truth and righteousness are to be found. Those who pursue a course in business deal that does not rightly represent God are like the unfaithful husbandmen, who refused to give the householder the fruit of the vineyard in its season. Such unfaithfulness is contagious. The practice of principles that are not according to truth and righteousness is doing its baleful work. Light which should go to the people, to all who come in contact with the men placed in positions of trust, is being shut away from them.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 37)
In the relation of men to God’s institutions there must be revealed something higher and holier than natural love. If the truth as it is in Jesus abides in the heart, it will be revealed by the love of which Christ told His disciples not long before He left them to be offered up for the sins of the world. “A new commandment I give unto you,” He said, “That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one for another.” [John 13:34, 35.] Nothing short of this love will be accepted by God.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 38)
Writing to the Colossians, Paul speaks of “the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints; to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory; whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus.” [Colossians 1:26-28.] Holiness to the Lord is required in all who come nigh God in service. Self-exaltation is to find no place in the heart. Devotion to self cannot exist in the life that is ruled by Christ. By selfishness Christ is dishonored, and He can never bless those whom it controls.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 39)
The devotion which God requires reveals itself in unfeigned love for the souls for whom Christ gave His life. Christ dwelling in the heart will be manifested by the love which He enjoins upon His disciples. His true children will prefer others to themselves. They do not seek for the lion’s share at any time or in any place, because they do not look upon their talents as superior to those of their brethren. When this is indeed the case, the sign will be given in a revelation of the love which Christ manifested for the souls of men—an unselfish, unfeigned love, which preferred the welfare of others before His own. They “look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.” [Philippians 2:4.] Holiness will bear fruit in good works. The character formed in true holiness will hate greed and everything of a selfish nature.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 40)
God calls the church His body. The church is the bride, the Lamb’s wife. God is the Father of the family, the Shepherd of the flock. But a mere outward connection with any church will not save a man. It is personal faith in a personal Saviour which brings the soul into spiritual union with Christ. This truth Christ plainly teaches in the sixth chapter of John. “Labor not for that meat which perisheth,” He said, “but for that meat which endureth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you; for him hath God the Father sealed.... I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. But I say unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believed not. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 41)
“And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all things which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life.... I am the Bread of life.... This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread he shall live forever; and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.” [Verses 27, 35-40, 48, 50, 51.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 42)
“Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. This is the bread that came down from heaven; not as your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead; he that eateth of this bread shall live forever.” [Verses 53-58.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 43)
The second chapter of Revelation presents a church in a condition which calls for reformation. The church possesses excellent qualification, but there is need of individual heart-searching. “Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write: These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks: I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: and hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake hast labored, and hast not fainted.” [Verses 1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 44)
The True Witness mingles commendation and encouragement with His reproof and warning. The reproof comes because they have lost from their hearts something which they once had. “Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee,” He says, “because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works: or else I will come to thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” [Verses 4, 5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 45)
These warnings and encouragements are needful for the church in all ages. The specifications mentioned should be earnestly considered and studied by our teachers in every line of work. When church members are deficient in these things, they should be reproved and earnestly labored for. The love of Christ must be revived in their hearts. God will not accept a profession of love for Him which does not embrace love for their brethren. If we are Christ’s disciples, we shall love one another as He has loved us. This truth was taught by Him who holds the seven stars in His right hand, thus expressing His power and knowledge, and His authority over all who minister in the churches. From Him they receive their office, and He it is who imparts to them strength and efficiency to fill that office. To Him they must render an account in the day of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 46)
“These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, that walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks.” [Verse 1.] These words assure us of Christ’s constant presence with His church. Those who are knit together in love will find Him an ever present Friend. Though they are in the deepest poverty and abasement for Christ’s sake, they are never alone, never without His sympathy and love. The light of His presence shines upon all who are united in Him, and this light they in turn are to reflect to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 121, 1899, 47)
Ms 122, 1899
The Canvasser and His Work NP July 2, 1899 [typed] A collection of extracts largely taken from 5T 396-407. See also 1MCP 51; 6MR 271-273. +
Importance of the Canvassing Work. The canvassing work is more important than many have regarded it. If there is one work more important than another, it is that of getting our publications before the public, thus leading them to search the Scriptures.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 1)
Selection of Canvassers. As much care and wisdom must be used in selecting the workers as in selecting men for the ministry. In all parts of the field, colporteurs and canvassers should be selected, not from the floating element in society, not from among men and women who are good for nothing else, and have made a success of nothing, but from among those who have good address, tact, keen foresight, and ability.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 2)
Persons of uncouth manners are not fitted for this work. Men and women who possess tact, good address, keen foresight, and discriminating minds, and who feel the value of souls, are the ones who can be successful.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 3)
Those of the best talent and ability, who will take hold of the work understandingly and systematically, and carry it forward with persevering energy, are the ones who should be selected. There should be a most thoroughly organized plan; and this should be most faithfully carried out.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 4)
Men should be at work who are willing to be taught as to the best way of approaching individuals and families. Their dress should be neat, but not foppish, and their manner such as not to disgust the people. There is a great want of true politeness among us as a people. Much is gained by courtesy.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 5)
Canvassers need self-culture and polished manners, not the affected and artificial manners of the world, but the agreeable manners that are the natural result of kindness of heart and a desire to copy the example of Christ. They should cultivate thoughtful, caretaking habits—habits of industry and discretion—and should seek to honor God by making of themselves all that it is possible for them to become. Jesus made an infinite sacrifice to place them in right relations to God and to their fellow men, and divine aid, combined with human effort, will enable them to reach a high standard of excellence. The canvasser should be chaste like Joseph, meek like Moses, and temperate like Daniel; then a power will attend him wherever he goes.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 6)
Preparation for the Work. Very much more efficient work can be done in the canvassing field than has yet been done. The canvasser should not rest satisfied unless he is constantly improving. He should make thorough preparation, but should not be content with a set form of words; he should give the Lord a chance to work with his efforts and impress his mind. The love of Jesus abiding in his heart will enable him to devise means to gain access to individuals and families.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 7)
The work of the colporteur is elevating, and will prove a success if he is honest, earnest, and patient, steadily pursuing the work he has undertaken. His heart must be in the work. He must rise early, and work industriously, putting to proper use the faculties God has given him. Difficulties must be met. If confronted with unceasing perseverance, they will be overcome.... The worker may continually be forming a symmetrical character. Great characters are formed by little acts and efforts.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 8)
Young men are wanted who are men of understanding, who appreciate the intellectual faculties that God has given them, and cultivate them with the utmost care. Exercise enlarges these faculties, and if heart-culture is not neglected, the character will be well-balanced. The means of improvement are within the reach of all. Then let none disappoint the Master, when he comes seeking for fruit, by presenting nothing but leaves. A resolute purpose, sanctified by the grace of Christ, will do wonders.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 9)
Energy and courage in Workers. Among the people professing present truth there is not a missionary spirit corresponding to our faith. The ring of the true gold in character is wanting. Christian life is more than they take it to be. It does not consist in mere gentleness, patience, meekness, and kindliness. These graces are essential; but there is need of courage, force, energy, and perseverance also. Many who engage in the work of canvassing are weak, nerveless, spiritless, easily discouraged. They lack push. They have not those positive traits of character that give men power to do something—the spirit and energy that kindle enthusiasm. The canvasser is engaged in an honorable business, and he should not act as if he were ashamed of it. If he would have success attend his efforts, he must be courageous and hopeful.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 10)
The active as well as the passive virtues must be cultivated. The Christian, while he is ever ready to give the soft answer that turneth away wrath, must possess the courage of a hero to resist evil. With the charity that endureth all things, he must have the force of character which will make his influence a positive power for good. Faith must be wrought into his character. His principles must be firm. He must be noble-spirited, above all suspicion of meanness.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 11)
The canvasser must not be self-inflated. As he associates with men, he must not make himself conspicuous, talking of himself in a boastful way; for by this course he would disgust intelligent, sensible people. He must not be selfish in his habits, nor overbearing and domineering in his manners. Very many have settled it in their minds that they cannot read one in ten thousand of the books that are published and put upon the market, and in many cases when the canvasser makes known his business, the door of the heart closes firmly. Hence the great need of doing his work with tact, and in a humble, prayerful spirit. He should be familiar with the Word of God, and have words at his command to unfold the precious truth, and to show the great value of the pure reading matter he carries.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 12)
Well may every one feel an individual responsibility in this work. Well may he consider how he may best arrest the attention, for his manner of presenting the truth may decide the destiny of a soul. If he makes a favorable impression, his influence may be to that soul a savor of life unto life; and that one person, enlightened in regard to the truth, may enlighten many others. Therefore it is dangerous to do careless work in dealing with minds.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 13)
The canvassing work is God’s means of reaching many who would not otherwise be impressed with the truth. The work is a good one, the object high and elevating; and there should be a corresponding dignity of deportment. The canvasser will meet men of varied minds. He will meet those who are ignorant and debased, and who can appreciate nothing that does not bring them money. These will be abusive; but he should not heed them. His good nature should never fail; he should take a cheerful, hopeful view of every perplexity. He will meet those who are bereaved, disheartened, and sore and wounded in spirit. To these he will have many opportunities of speaking kind words, and words of courage, hope, and faith. He may be a well-spring to refresh others if he will; but in order to do this, he must himself draw from the Fountain of living truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 14)
The Need of Integrity. If the canvasser pursues a wrong course, if he utters falsehood or practices deception, he loses his own self-respect. He may not be conscious that God sees him, and is acquainted with every business transaction, that holy angels are weighing his motives and listening to his words, and that his reward will be according to his works; but if it were possible to conceal his wrongdoing from human and divine inspection, the fact that he himself knows it is degrading to his mind and character. One act does not determine the character, but it breaks down the barrier, and the next temptation is more readily entertained, until finally a habit of prevarication and dishonesty in business is formed, and the man cannot be trusted.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 15)
In families and in the church there are too many who make little account of glaring inconsistencies. There are young men who appear what they are not. They seem honest and true; but they are like whited sepulchers, fair without, but corrupt to the core. The heart is spotted, stained with sin; thus the record stands in the heavenly courts. A process has been going on in the mind that has made them callous, past feeling. But if their characters, weighed in the balances of the sanctuary, are pronounced wanting in the great day of God, it will be a calamity that they do not now comprehend. Truth, precious, untarnished truth, is to be a part of the character.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 16)
Whatever way is chosen, the path of life is beset with perils. If the workers in any branch of the cause become careless and inattentive to their eternal interest, they are meeting with great loss. The tempter will find access to them. He will spread nets for their feet, and will lead them in uncertain paths. Those only are safe whose hearts are garrisoned with pure principles. Like David they will pray, “Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not.”Psalm 17:5. A constant battle must be kept up with the selfishness and corruption of the human heart. Often the wicked seem to be prospered in their way; but those who forget God, even for an hour or a moment, are in a dangerous path. They may not realize its perils, but ere they are aware, habit, like an iron band, holds them in subjection to the evil with which they have tampered. God despises their course, and His blessing will not attend them.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 17)
I have seen that young men undertake this work without connecting themselves with Heaven. They place themselves in the way of temptation to show their bravery. They laugh at the folly of others. They know the right way; they know how to conduct themselves. How easily they can resist temptation! How vain to think of their falling! But they make not God their defense. Satan has an insidious snare prepared for them, and they themselves become the sport of fools....
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 18)
One safeguard removed from the conscience, the indulgence of evil habit, a single neglect of the high claims of duty, may be the beginning of a course of deception that will pass you into the ranks of those who are serving Satan, while you are all the time professing to love God and His cause. A moment of thoughtlessness, a single misstep, may turn the whole current of your lives in the wrong direction....
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 19)
No one whose hands are defiled with sin, or whose heart is not right with God, should have any part in the work of the canvasser or the colporteur, for such persons will surely dishonor the cause of truth. Those who are workers in the missionary field need God to guide them. They should be careful to start right, and then keep quietly and firmly on in the path of rectitude. They should be decided, for Satan is determined and persevering in his efforts to overthrow them.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 20)
Economy. Economy is needed in every department of the Lord’s work. The natural turn of youth in this age is to neglect and despise economy, and to confound it with narrowness and stinginess. But economy is consistent with the most broad and liberal views and feelings. There can be no true liberality where it is not practiced. No one should think it beneath him to study economy and the best means of taking care of the fragments. After Christ had performed a notable miracle, He said, “Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.”John 6:12.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 21)
Quite a sum may be expended in hotel bills that are not at all necessary. The cause of God lay so near the heart of the pioneers in this message that they seldom took a meal at a hotel, even though the cost was but twenty-five cents each. But young men and women generally are not educated to economize, and everywhere waste follows waste. In some families there is a wicked waste of enough to support another family if reasonable economy were used. If, while traveling, our youth will keep an exact account of the money they spend, item by item, their eyes will be opened to see the leak. While they may not be called upon to deprive themselves of warm meals, as the early workers did in their itinerant life, they may learn to supply their real wants with less expense than they now think necessary. There are persons who practice self-denial in order to give means to the cause of God; then let the workers in the cause also practice self-denial by limiting their expenses as far as possible. It would be well for all our workers to study the history of the Waldensian missionaries, and to imitate their example of sacrifice and self-denial.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 22)
Wages. The efficient colporteur, as well as the minister, should have a sufficient remuneration for his services if his work is faithfully done. The worker who has the cause of God at heart will not insist in receiving the highest wages. He will not plead, as some of our youth have done, that unless he can make a stylish and elegant appearance, and board at the best hotels, he will not be patronized. What the canvasser needs is not the faultless apparel, or the address of the dandy or the clown, but that honesty and integrity of character which is reflected in the countenance. Kindness and gentleness leave their impress upon the face, and the practiced eye sees no deception, detects no pomposity of manner....
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 23)
Our brethren should show discretion in selecting canvassers and colporteurs, unless they have made up their minds to have the truth misrepresented and misapprehended. They should give all real workers good wages; but the sum should not be increased to buy canvassers; for this course hurts them. It makes them selfish and spend-thrifts. Seek to impress them with the spirit of true missionary work, and with the qualifications necessary to insure success.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 24)
Many of the workers in the canvassing field are making no sacrifices. As a class, they have less of the missionary spirit than the workers in any other denomination. When the way is all prepared for them, when they can command the highest wages, then they are willing to enter the field. Many inducements are presented to canvassers to handle popular books. Large wages are offered them, and many refuse to work for less wages to circulate books treating on present truth. Therefore the inducements have been increased to correspond to those offered by other publishers, and as a consequence the expense of getting our publications before the people is large. Many of the canvassers obtain their money easily, and spend it freely.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 25)
Young men can be trained to do much better work than has been done, and on much less pay than many have received. Lift up the standard, and let the self-denying and the self-sacrificing, the lovers of God and of humanity, join the army of workers. Let them come, not expecting ease, but to be brave and of good courage under rebuffs and hardships. Let those come who can give a good report of our publications, because they themselves appreciate their value.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 26)
Debts to the Publishing Houses. The loose way in which canvassers, both old and young, have performed their work shows that they have important lessons to learn. Much haphazard work has been presented before me. Some have trained themselves in deficient habits, and this deficiency has been brought into the work of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 27)
The International Tract and Missionary Society has been deeply involved in debt through the failure of canvassers to meet their indebtedness. Canvassers have felt that they were ill-treated if required to pay promptly for the books received from the publishing house. Yet to require prompt remittal is the only way in which to carry on business. It has been neither kind nor just for the managers at the Office to deal with canvassers in a way that has been called merciful.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 28)
One man, who has been asked to settle his account, feels as though he has been personally abused, and has written an unchristian answer, as if those who hold responsible positions had no right to require prompt and honest dealing on the part of canvassers. This man is not the only one who has felt in this way. One after another has dealt in the same manner, until the publishing houses and the missionary society are wading in debt. God’s cause is left in embarrassment, and He is dishonored. There must be an entire change in the workers who have brought embarrassment upon the Lord’s cause by their careless and irresponsible manner of dealing.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 29)
*****
When men in the canvassing work get into difficulties, they expect that money is to be drawn from the treasury to help them out, only to get into straightened places again, and again to require help. Those who are stewards of the means in the treasury must keep a sharp lookout to see that the supply is not exhausted by these draughts upon it. When men cannot by canvassing bring into the treasury every dollar that belongs rightly to it, let them stop where they are. They should not engage in canvassing unless they can bring means into the treasury, instead of robbing it.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 30)
*****
Economy must be practiced on all sides. No worker should manage his affairs in a way to incur debt. The state of the treasury will not admit of this. The practice of drawing money from the treasury before it is earned is a snare. In this way the resources are limited, so that laborers cannot be supported in missionary work. When one voluntarily becomes involved in debt, he is entangling himself in one of Satan’s nets, which he sets for souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 31)
*****
Last night I was exercised in mind. I seemed to be in an assembly where were gathered ministers and leading men connected with the various branches of the work. There was a dearth of money in the treasury, and these men were discussing as to the best plans and methods for doing a large work with the smallest possible expenditure of means.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 32)
Statements were made that some of the canvassers conducted their business in such a slack, loose way as to be constantly sapping the funds needed for carrying on the work. They were selling books, and giving the impression that they were working for the cause; but instead of bringing in the means so much needed to advance the work, they were taking many pounds from the treasury. The means which came into their hands, which was not their own, they appropriated to defray their own expenses, the expenses of their families, or to give to their family connections. Both in _____ and _____ the slack, loose methods followed by the canvassers have been a great hindrance to the progress of the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 33)
By appropriating to their own use that which belongs to the cause of God, canvassers involve themselves in difficulties, separate their souls from God, and create a feeling of uncertainty, a want of confidence, in those who are laboring with them in the field. At the same time they do injustice to their fellow laborers. Men who do their very best are liable to be regarded with suspicion, and thus are made to suffer because of the course of untrustworthy persons.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 34)
Those who deal in this manner are making themselves channels of darkness instead of channels of light. Satan, instead of the Holy Spirit, is working with human agencies. The result is that the cause of God is involved in perplexity and brought into embarrassment, and a heavy burden is cast upon those who were appointed to bear weighty responsibilities. If this loose way of doing business is permitted to continue, it will not only drain the treasury of means, but will cut off the supplies that flow from the people. It will destroy their confidence in those who have the management of funds, and will lead many to discontinue their gifts and offerings.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 35)
The course of these careless workmen has brought upon men in leading positions a burden that grieves them to the heart. They are perplexed to know how they can guard the cause of God from every species of robbery, and yet save the souls of those who have such perverted ideas as to what is true honesty. When men accept the truth, will it not work by love and purify the soul? Will not those who are converted manifest a decided change in spirit and character? Will men continue to move on recklessly after they claim to be the children of God? Will they so deal with their Lord’s goods that their characters and principles shall be against the truth? Can it be possible that men are converted who embezzle the Lord’s goods, and take from His treasury the very means by which His cause lives and moves forward successfully? Shall men be entrusted with the Lord’s goods while they cherish vanity, and indulge their selfish propensities, yielding to temptation which leads them into a course of action condemned by God?
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 36)
The demoralizing practice of borrowing money to relieve some pressing necessity, and making no calculation for cancelling the indebtedness, has been common among the people of this country, but it has not worked for their elevation of character. The Lord would have all who believe the truth converted from these self-deceiving practices. They should choose rather to suffer want than to commit a dishonest act. No soul can resort to prevarication or dishonesty in handling the Lord’s goods and stand guiltless before God. All who do this deny Christ in action, while they profess to keep and teach the commandments of God. They do not maintain the principles of God’s law. If those who see the truth do not change in character corresponding to the sanctifying influence of the truth, they will be a savor of death unto death. They will misrepresent the truth, bring a reproach upon it, and dishonor Christ, who is truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 37)
The Lord’s goods should be handled with faithfulness. God has given men life, health, and reasoning powers. He has given physical and mental strength to be exercised. Shall not the time and talents which are His gifts be faithfully and diligently employed to His name’s glory? Have our brethren considered the fact that they must give an account for all the talents placed in their possession? Have they traded wisely with their Lord’s goods, or have they spent His substance recklessly, so that they are written in heaven as unfaithful servants? A record has been kept in heaven of all that has been done.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 38)
In the assembly at which I seemed to be present, the question was asked by what means the work could be carried forward, and canvassers be prevented from embarrassing the cause and casting a burden upon the publishing houses by their careless, selfish way of doing business. This question is of consequence. How can order be brought out of confusion, and how can the work be carried on according to principles which God can approve? What will be the wisest way to remedy the existing evil? Already it has taken from the treasury a large amount of means and brought a heavy weight upon the poverty-stricken cause. It has laid a heavy burden of debt upon the instrumentalities ordained for the advancement of the work and cause of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 39)
The present manner of working must be changed. Some way must be devised by which the robbery of the cause of God will be discerned and checked before it is too late to prevent great loss. The men who are not exact and trustworthy must either be converted or they must be discharged, and seek some other employment. We must have workmen who will not imperil the cause of God by robbing His treasury.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 40)
Our brethren who hold responsible positions of trust must be faithful sentinels. They have to deal with those who have proved to be unfaithful men, who have revealed the fact that they cannot be relied upon in doing business connected with the cause of God. Unless these men are converted, and are transformed in character, unless they will maintain their integrity at any cost to themselves, they must be separated from the work; for the heavenly intelligences will not co-operate with them. “Without me,” says Christ, “ye can do nothing.” [John 15:5.] These men have lost discrimination of correct principles. God’s work must have men connected with it who have solid principles, men who in all lines of the work will do right because it is right. They must be led by the Lord in all their methods. Then they will take the right path, because they are doers of the words of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 41)
The greater problem we have to solve is how to prevent the loss of the souls of those who have been guilty of unfaithfulness. Brethren, work with the Spirit of Christ, with the mind of Christ, to correct existing evils. The wrongdoer will have the sympathy of wrongdoers; but faithful shepherds of the flock must maintain an elevated standard, and yet teach that the Star of hope is shining still. Work on patiently, but rebuke sin firmly, giving it no sanction. The world is soon to be left by the angel of mercy, and the seven last plagues are to be poured out. Sin, shame, sorrow and darkness are on every side.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 42)
God still holds out to men the precious privilege of exchanging darkness for light, error for truth, sin for righteousness; but His patience and mercy will not always wait. The storm is gathering; the bolts of God’s wrath are soon to fall; and when He shall begin to punish the transgressors, there will be no period of respite until the end. He shall come forth to punish the inhabitants of the world for their iniquity, and “the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.” [Isaiah 26:21.] Only those will stand who are sanctified through the truth in the love of God. They will be hid with Christ in God until the desolation shall be overpast.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 43)
Let no one think that he can escape God’s wrath by hiding behind a lie; for God will strip from the soul the refuge of lies. That refuge for the covering up of sin must now be torn away, in order that poor deluded souls may not sleep on to their everlasting ruin. Let this work be done with faithfulness, and in love.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 44)
Soliciting Subscriptions for our Periodicals. A mistake has been made in soliciting subscriptions for our periodicals for only a few weeks, when by a proper effort much longer subscriptions might have been obtained. One yearly subscription is of more value than many for a short time. When the paper is taken for only a few months, the interest often ends with the short subscription. Few renew their subscriptions for a longer period, and thus there is a large outlay of time that brings small returns, when, with a little more tact and perseverance, yearly subscriptions might have been obtained. You strike too low, brethren, you are too narrow in your plans. You do not put into your work all the tact and perseverance that it deserves.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 45)
While short subscriptions are accepted, some will not make the effort necessary to obtain them for a longer time. Canvassers should not go over the ground in a careless, unconcerned manner. They should feel that they are God’s workmen, and the love of souls should lead them to make every effort to enlighten men and women in regard to the truth. Providence and grace, means and ends, are closely connected. When His laborers do the very best they can, God does for them that which they cannot do for themselves; but no one need expect to succeed independently and by his own exertions. There must be activity united with firm trust in God.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 46)
Canvassing for Secular Books. In this age the trivial is praised and magnified. There is a call for anything that will create a sensation and make a sale. The country is flooded with utterly worthless publications, which were written for the sake of making money, while really valuable books are unsold and unread. Those who handle this sensational literature, because by so doing they can make higher wages, are missing a precious opportunity of doing good. There are battles to be fought to arrest the attention of men and women and interest them in really valuable books that have the Bible for their foundation; and it will be a still greater task to find conscientious, God-fearing workers who will enter the field to canvass for these books for the purpose of diffusing light.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 47)
My heart aches as I see those who profess to be looking for Christ’s coming devoting their time and talents to circulating books that contain nothing concerning the special truth for our time—books of narrative, books of biography, books of men’s theories and speculations. The world is full of such books; they can be had anywhere; but can the followers of Christ engage in so common a work, when there is crying need for God’s truth on every hand? It is not our mission to circulate such works. There are thousands of others to do this, who have as yet no knowledge of anything better. We have a definite mission, and we ought not to turn from it for side issues, employing men and means to bring to the attention of the people books that have no bearing upon the present truth. The angels of God do not accompany those who do cheap service for worldly profit when there is earnest service to be done in which they can be laborers together with God.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 48)
*****
The world is deluged with books that might better be consumed rather than be circulated. Books upon Indian warfare and similar topics, published and circulated as a money-making scheme, might better never be read. There is a satanic fascination in such books. The heart-sickening relation of crimes and atrocities has had a bewitching power upon many youth, exciting them to see what they can do to bring themselves into notice, even by the wickedest deeds. The enormities, the cruelties, the licentious practices, portrayed in more strictly historical writings, have acted as leaven in many minds, leading to the commission of similar acts. Books that delineate the satanic acts of human beings are giving publicity to evil work. These wicked, horrible particulars need not be lived over, and none who believe the truth for this time should act a part in perpetuating the memory of them.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 49)
There is another class of books, love stories and frivolous and exciting tales, that are a curse to every one who reads them. The author may attach a good moral, and religious sentiments may be woven all through these books, yet in most cases Satan is but clothed in angel robes, to deceive and allure the unsuspicious. The mind is affected in a great degree by that upon which it feeds. The readers of frivolous, exciting tales, become unfitted for the duties lying before them. They live an unreal life, and have no desire to search the Scriptures, to feed upon the heavenly manna. The mind that needs strengthening is enfeebled, and loses its power to contemplate the great problems which relate to the mission and work of Christ, the plan of salvation.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 50)
I have been shown that the youth are exposed to the greatest peril of being corrupted by improper reading. Could a large share of the books published be consumed, a plague would be stayed that is doing a fearful work upon human minds, and corrupting human hearts. Satan is constantly leading both the youth and those of mature age to be charmed with feeble stories. None are so confirmed in right principles, so secure from temptation, that they can feel safe, and think that no one need be anxious about them. All this trashy reading should be resolutely discarded.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 51)
We have no permission from the Lord to engage in either the printing or the sale of such publications, for they are the means of destroying many souls. I know what I am writing, for this matter has been opened before me. Let not those who believe the truth engage in this kind of work, thinking to make money. The Lord will put a blight upon the means thus obtained; He will scatter more than is accumulated.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 52)
A Caution. No canvasser should exalt the book for which he is working above others that set forth the truth for this time. Should our canvassers drop all but one book, and concentrate their energies on that, the work would not be carried on as God would have it. It is necessary that a variety of books should be in the field, as minds are not constituted alike, and what would be food to one might fail to interest another. Some classes would be more benefited by papers and tracts than by books, and it will be necessary for the canvasser to make a wise selection of his books. Let no one who is doing the work of God become one-sided and short-sighted.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 53)
The Lord has many instrumentalities through which He designs to work. When one book is exalted above another, there is danger that the very work best adapted to give light to the people will be crowded out. There is no need of contrasting different books, and judging as to which will do most good, and then pushing to the wall the one that is weakest, for the advancement of another. God has a place for all the voices and all the pens that He has inspired to utterance for Him. It will be difficult for some minds to fathom our most profound works, and a simpler way of putting the truth will reach them more readily. Let the leading workers encourage the weaker ones, and show an equal interest in every one of the instrumentalities set in motion to prepare a people for the day of the Lord....
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 54)
Papers and pamphlets and tracts all need attention in the canvassing work, for they are as little wedges that open the way for larger works.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 55)
Extracts from a letter written, May 27, 1896:
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 56)
“I have been shown that you also are in danger of making serious mistakes. You feel a deep interest in the circulation of the health publications; and this is right; but that special branch is not to be made all-absorbing. The health reform is as closely related to the third angel’s message as the arm to the body, but the arm cannot take the place of the body. The proclamation of the third angel’s message, the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, is the burden of our work. The message is to be proclaimed with a loud cry, and is to go to the whole world. The presentation of health principles must be united with this message, but must not be independent of it, or in any way take the place of it.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 57)
“I was shown that the strong presentation of the health line of work is causing it to absorb more attention than should be given to any one branch. There must be a well-balanced, symmetrical development of the work in all its parts. You, my brother, should not press the workers to handle the health books as Bible Readings was handled. Matters are now taking that phase. The glowing impressions given to the canvassers in regard to this one branch result in excluding from the field other works that must come before the people. You know I would have the health books occupy their proper place, but they are only one of the many lines in the great work to be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 58)
“Canvassers should not be taught that one book or one class of books is to occupy the field to the neglect of all others. Among the workers are always some who can be swayed in almost any direction. Those who have charge of the canvassing work should be men of well-balanced minds, who can discern the relation of each part of the field to the great whole. Let them give due attention to the circulation of health books, but not make this line so prominent as to draw men away from other lines of vital interest. It is my prayer that you may not move unadvisedly in this matter, and exercise an influence that shall lead men to dishonor God by neglecting the very things essential to come before the people at this time.”
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 59)
*****
The Canvasser and Bible Work. Letters have been received by me making inquiries in regard to the particular duties that devolve upon the canvasser. Some have said that in their experience in visiting the people, they have found favorable opportunities for presenting the truth for this time, and have even been forced into holding Bible readings. They have said they could not conscientiously pass by those who were interested, or neglect these favorable opportunities for presenting to earnest inquirers the great truth that means so much to us. On the other hand, letters come, saying that our canvassers are not doing the work which is given them to do, but are occupying their time in giving Bible-readings upon doctrinal points of faith, and that thereby prejudice is roused and canvassers have difficulty in delivering their books; and some are asking in what way they shall deal with this difficulty.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 60)
We think that there is truth in both these statements—that canvassers find favorable opportunity for leading the people to a better understanding of the Bible, and that, because of the way they meet these opportunities, prejudice is aroused and the work hindered. When the canvasser enters upon his line of work, he should not allow himself to be diverted from his work, but should intelligently keep to the point with all diligence. And yet, while he is doing his canvassing, he should not be heedless of opportunities to help souls who are seeking for light, and who need the consolation of the Scriptures. There are many who have met with trial and disappointment, whose hearts have been made tender by sorrow or affliction, whom the Holy Spirit is drawing unto Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 61)
If the canvasser walks with God, if he prays for heavenly wisdom that he may do good and only good in his labor, he will be quick to discern his opportunities and the need of souls with whom he comes in contact. He will make the most of his opportunities to draw souls to Christ, not dwelling on doctrinal subjects, but upon the love of God, upon His mercy and goodness in devising the plan of salvation. He will not hold a controversy with the people. In the spirit of Christ he will be ready to speak the Word of Christ to him who is weary. If, as faithful, true workers, canvassers have learned the trade to which they are called, from the nature of their work, they will be equipped with right words and actions, adapted to the circumstances of those with whom they come in contact. It would not be proper, nor would good results ensue, to present doctrines to souls who are entirely ignorant of our faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 62)
The great need of the soul is to know God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent. The Bible abounds in practical lessons, which the canvasser may safely present to the people. If he can by this means enlighten their darkened minds, and bring into the sanctuary of the soul a knowledge of what practical religion means, he will be feeding the people. The inexhaustible theme of the love of God in giving His Son to die for the sins of the world can safely be presented. The canvasser can say to the inquiring soul, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.]
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 63)
Let the canvasser go forth with this prayer upon his lips, “Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” [Acts 9:6.] Let him labor as in the light of God and in the presence of heavenly angels; let him desire to be approved of God in all things, having an eye single to His glory, and he will not be fruitless in the work which he has undertaken.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 64)
The claims of God are to be ever before our eyes, and we are never to forget that we are to give an account of the deeds done in the body. Weighted with this thought, canvassers will watch for souls, and their prayer will go forth from unfeigned lips, asking for wisdom to speak a word in season to those who need help. Workers of this kind will continually be elevating and purifying the soul through the sanctifying influence of the truth. They will feel the value of souls, and will make the most of the priceless opportunities granted them to make known the riches of the grace of Christ to those who are in poverty and darkness.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 65)
In order to enlighten souls, it is not necessary to bring up controverted points of doctrine, and thus create opposition. Christ is the center of all our faith and hope. Those who can preach the matchless love of God, those who with softened heart can lift up Jesus, and inspire hearts to give Him their best and holiest affections, are doing a high and holy work. By diligence in canvassing, by faithfully presenting to the people the cross of Calvary, the canvasser doubles his powers of usefulness. But while we present these methods of work, we cannot lay out an undeviating line in which every one shall move, for circumstances alter cases. God will impress those whose hearts are open to truth, who are longing for guidance, and He will say to His human agent, Speak to this one or that one of the love of Jesus. No sooner is the name of Jesus mentioned in love and tenderness than angels of God draw near, and soften and subdue the heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 66)
Doctrines of all kinds are proclaimed with no special effect, for men expect that others will seek to press upon them their doctrines; but when the matchless love of Jesus is dwelt upon, the grace of Christ is there to make its impression upon the heart. There are many who are sincerely seeking for light, who know not what they must do to be saved. O tell them of the love of God, of the sacrifice Christ made on Calvary’s cross to save souls from perishing. Tell them to place their will on the side of God’s will, and the Lord will open the way before them. Tell them, “If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God.” [John 7:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 67)
We are individually to put on the Lord Jesus Christ. To each one of us He must become wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. As we have living faith in Christ to appropriate Him as our personal Saviour, we shall have power to place Him before others in a new light. When the people see Christ as He is, they will not begin to wrangle over doctrines, but will flee to Jesus for pardon, purity, and eternal life. No one can be a successful soul-winner till he himself has settled the question of surrender to God. In laboring for others we shall find that many are slow to comprehend the simplicity of godliness, but when once they look and live, the condition is met upon which the approval of God is bestowed.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 68)
The difficulty most to be dreaded is that the canvasser who meets these inquiring souls has not himself been converted, has not himself experienced the love of Jesus which passeth knowledge. If he has not himself experienced the love of Christ, how can he tell souls the precious, old, old story? The people are in need of having presented before them the very essence of true faith, of having brought to their minds the very way to accept Christ, and to confide in Him as their personal Saviour. They need to know how they may follow His steps whithersoever He goeth. Let the feet of the worker follow step by step the footprints of Jesus, and mark out no other way in which to proceed onward and heavenward.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 69)
When a soul has been brought to Jesus through this kind of personal labor, leave the surrendered, humbled heart for God to work with, and let God impose upon him just such burdens and urge upon him just such service as He sees fit. God has given His pledge that His grace shall be sufficient for every one who will listen to His invitation and come unto Him. Jesus says, “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me; so shall he be my disciple.” [See Matthew 16:24; John 15:8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 70)
This is the kind of enlightenment the people need. They have heard doctrines until they are disgusted. Let the Lord Jesus Christ be the sum and substance of everything. If the people surrender to Jesus, if they open the door of their hearts and invite Him in, they will be in safe keeping. Jesus says, “I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life.” [John 14:6.] Possessing Jesus, they will possess truth; for if they follow on to know the Lord, they will know that His goings forth are prepared as the morning. They will be complete in Him. In our work we need far less controversy, and far more presentation of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 71)
Many professed Christians make themselves a center. They have broken away from the great Center, Jesus Christ; but if they would attract souls to Him, they must flee back to Christ, and realize their utter dependence upon Him. Satan has tried his uttermost to lay hold of and sever the chain that unites and binds men to God, that he may bind the souls for whom Christ has died to his own car, and make slaves of them in his service; but we are to work against him, and draw men to the Redeemer of the world. By exemplifying the love of Jesus in the life, by telling men what they must do in order to be saved, canvassers will themselves be blessed, and will receive light as they impart light to others.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 72)
Let canvassers be faithful students, learning how to be most successful, and while they are thus employed, let them keep their eyes and ears and understanding open to receive wisdom from God, that they may know how to help those who are perishing for lack of a knowledge of Christ. Let every worker concentrate his energies and use his powers for the highest of all service—to recover men from the snare of Satan and bind them to God, making the chain of dependence through Jesus Christ fast to the throne encircled with the rainbow of promise.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 73)
I cannot see why the canvassing work is not as good and successful a work as can be done for the Lord. Canvassers can become acquainted with the people. They can pray with them, and can understand their true necessities. From the light which God has given me, there is much responsibility resting upon the canvassers. They should go to their work prepared to explain the Scriptures, and nothing should be said or done to bind their hands. If they put their trust in the Lord as they travel from place to place, the angels of God will be round about them, giving them words to speak which will give life and hope and courage to many souls. Were it not for the work of the canvasser, many would never hear the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 74)
The canvasser should carry with him books and pamphlets and tracts to give away to those who cannot buy books from him. In this way the truth can be introduced into many homes.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 75)
Of all the gifts which God has given to man, none is more noble or a greater blessing than the gift of speech, if it is sanctified by the Holy Spirit. It is with the tongue that we convince and persuade; with it we offer prayer and praise to God; and with it we convey rich thoughts of the Redeemer’s love. By this work, the canvasser can scatter the seeds of truth, causing the light from the Word of God to shine into many minds.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 76)
There are some who are adapted to the work of a colporteur, and who can accomplish far more in this line than in preaching. If the Spirit of Christ dwells in their own hearts, they will find opportunity to present His words to others, and to direct their minds to the special truths for this time. But they will need wisdom to know what to say, and what to leave unsaid. All points of our faith are not to be introduced indiscriminately. We should be careful not to arouse a combative spirit. There is enough to talk about that will not excite opposition, and that will open the heart to desire a deeper knowledge of God’s Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 77)
The love of Jesus in the soul will lead the canvasser to feel it a privilege to labor to diffuse light. He will study, plan, and pray over the matter. Jesus and holy angels will give success to the efforts of intelligent, God-fearing men who do all in their power to save souls. Quietly, modestly, with a heart overflowing with love, let them seek to win minds to investigate the truth, engaging in Bible readings when they can. By so doing they will be sowing the seed of truth beside all waters, showing forth the praises of Him who has called them out of darkness into His marvelous light. Those who are doing this work from right motives are doing an important work of ministry. They will manifest no feeble, undecided character. Their minds are enlarging, their manners are becoming more refined. They should place no bounds to their improvement, but every day be better fitted to do good work.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 78)
*****
We have a grand work to do for the Master, to open the Word of God to those who are in the darkness of error. Young friends, act as though you had a sacred charge. You should be Bible students, ever ready to give to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you. By your true Christian dignity, give evidence that you know you have a truth which it is for the interest of the people to hear. If this truth is inwrought in the soul, it will manifest itself in the countenance and demeanor, in a calm, noble self-possession and peace, which the Christian alone can possess.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 79)
The Canvassing Work as a Preparation for the Ministry. There are more difficulties in this work than in some other branches of business; but the lessons that will be learned, the tact and discipline that will be acquired, will fit you for other fields of usefulness, where you will minister to souls. Those who poorly learn their lesson, and are careless and abrupt in approaching persons, would show the same defects of manner, the same want of tact and skill, in dealing with minds should they enter the ministry.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 80)
*****
I was shown some men whom God was calling to the work of the ministry entering the field as canvassers. This is an excellent preparation if their object is to disseminate light, to bring the truth revealed in God’s Word directly to the home circle. In conversation the way will frequently be opened to speak of the religion of the Bible. If the work is taken hold of as it should be, families will be visited, the workers will carry with them tender hearts and love for souls, and will bear, in words and deportment, the fragrance of the grace of Christ, and great good will be the result. This would be an excellent experience for any who have the ministry in view.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 81)
*****
Missionary work—introducing our publications into families, conversing, and praying with and for them—is a good work, and one which will educate men and women to do pastoral labor.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 82)
*****
But many are attracted into the canvassing work to sell books and pictures that do not express our faith and do not give light to the purchaser. They are induced to do this because the financial prospects are more flattering than can be offered them as licentiates. These persons are obtaining no special fitness for the gospel ministry. They are not gaining that experience which would fit them for the work. They are losing time and opportunities by this kind of labor. They are not learning to bear the burden of souls, and daily obtaining a knowledge of the most successful way of winning people to the truth. These men are frequently turned aside from the convictions of the Spirit of God, and [they] receive a worldly stamp of character, forgetting how much they owe to the Lord who gave His life for them. They use their powers for their own selfish interest and refuse to labor in the vineyard of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 83)
The Danger of Diverting Men from the Canvassing Work. Men suited to this work undertake it; but some injudicious minister will flatter them that their gifts should be employed in the desk, instead of simply in the work of the colporteur or canvasser. Thus this work is belittled. They are influenced to get a license to preach, and the very ones who might have been trained to make good missionaries to visit families at their homes, and talk and pray with them, are caught up to make poor ministers. And the field where so much labor is needed, and where so much good might be accomplished for the cause, is neglected.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 84)
Ministers as Canvassers. I sincerely hope that no mind will receive the impression that it belittles a minister of the gospel to canvass. Hear the testimony of the apostle Paul: “Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, how I have been with you at all seasons serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews; and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, testifying both to the Jews and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.”Acts 20:18-21. The eloquent Paul, to whom God manifested Himself in a wonderful manner, went from house to house, with all humility of mind, and with many tears and temptations.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 85)
I have been shown that the most precious ministry can be done by canvassing, and that by ministers. By doing this work, they will obtain a varied experience, and will be doing the very work that the apostle Paul did. I copy an extract from an appeal made to our brethren in regard to canvassing for our periodicals and books. “The canvassing work is an important field for labor; and the intelligent, God-fearing, truth-loving canvasser occupies a position equal to that of the gospel minister. Then should the canvasser feel at liberty, any more than the ordained minister, to act from selfish motives? Should he be unfaithful to all the principles of missionary work, and sell only those books that are cheapest and easiest to handle, neglecting to place before the people the books which will give most light, because by so doing he can earn more money for himself?
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 86)
“The canvassing work is a missionary work, and the field must be worked from a missionary standpoint. Selfish interest, love of dignity and position, should not be once named amongst us. The thought of seeking to be greatest should never come into our minds.”
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 87)
Closing Words. May the Lord help every one to improve to the utmost the talents committed to his trust. Those who work in this cause do not study their Bibles as they should. If they did, its practical teachings would have a practical bearing upon their lives. Whatever your work may be, dear brethren and sisters, do it for the Master, and do your best. Do not overlook present, golden opportunities and let your life prove a failure, while you sit idly dreaming of ease and success in a work for which God has never fitted you.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 88)
Do the work that is nearest you. Do it, even though it may be amid perils and hardships in the missionary field. But do not, I beg of you, complain of hardship and self-sacrifice. Look at the Waldenses. See what plans they devised that the light of the gospel might shine into benighted minds. We should not labor with the expectation of receiving our reward in this life, but with our eyes fixed steadfastly upon the prize at the end of the race. Men and women are wanted now who are as true to duty as the needle to the pole—men and women who will work without having their way smoothed, and every obstacle removed.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 89)
I have described what canvassers ought to be. May the Lord open their minds to comprehend this subject in its length and breadth, and may they realize their duty to represent the character of Christ by their patient courage and steadfast integrity. Let them remember that they can deny Him by a loose, lax, undecided character. Young men, if you take these principles with you into the canvassing field, you will be respected, and many will believe the truth you advocate—because your daily life is as a bright light set upon a candlestick, which gives light to all that are in the house. Even your enemies, as much as they may war against your doctrines, will respect you; and when you have gained this much, your simple words will have a power, and will carry conviction to hearts.
(14LtMs, Ms 122, 1899, 90)
Ms 123, 1899
The Vineyard NP August 25, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 16MR 328-331. +
“Hear another parable,” Christ said. “There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country: and when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and [beat] one, and [killed] another, and [stoned] another. Again he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir, come, let us kill him: and the inheritance will be ours.” [Matthew 21:33-38; Mark 12:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 1)
The householder is designed to represent God, the Husbandmen the Jewish nation, whom God had appointed to cultivate His vineyard, the world. The servants whom God sent to receive the fruits of the vineyard were the prophets and teachers through whom God had called Israel to render to Him His dues. Had God’s professed people been heeding the Word of the Lord, it would have not have been necessary to remind them of this and call them to a sense of their responsibility. But them had become selfish and covetous, and they were systematically robbing Him of the means and facilities He had entrusted to them for the carrying on of His work.
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 2)
God had wrought mighty wonders before Pharaoh to show that He was the ruler of the whole earth. He designed that His church should be composed of the very ones who were bondmen in Egypt. By His mighty power He delivered them out of the hand of Pharaoh, and made them His church which was a representation of His church in all ages. Christ had purchased this people, they were His property. All that they held in trust was the Lord’s. But they were misappropriating their talents so that others could not be benefitted by the riches and grace of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 3)
God had taught them that His kingdom embraced the whole world. He was definite in all His arrangements, and positive in all His requirements. His kingdom was to succeed all other kingdoms, and cover the whole earth. It was never to be transferred to another ruler. This kingdom was God’s peculiar treasure. Its principles were to test and purify His subjects, and fashion them after the image of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 4)
The lessons of Christ in the parables preceding the parable of the vineyard present the Jewish nation as unfaithful in their stewardship. Men of God’s appointment had come to the vineyard for fruit, and had found none. Christ compared them to the barren fig tree, which while laden with luxuriant foliage, and apparently flourishing, was destitute of fruit. Christ searched from the topmost branch to the lowest bough, but He found nothing but leaves, and He cursed the unfruitful tree. “Let no fruit grow on thee henceforth and forever,” He said. [Matthew 21:19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 5)
Christ had declared, The kingdom of God is not meat nor drink. Form and ceremony do not constitute the kingdom of God. Ceremonies become multitudinous and extravagant as the vital principles of the kingdom of God are lost. But it is not form and ceremony that Christ requires. He hungers to receive from His vineyard fruit in holiness and unselfishness, deeds of goodness, mercy, and truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 6)
Gorgeous apparel, fine singing, and instrumental music in the church do not call forth the songs of the angel choir. In the sight of God these things are like the branches of the unfruitful fig tree which bore nothing but pretentious leaves. Christ looks for fruit, for principles of goodness and sympathy and love. These are the principles of heaven, and when they are revealed in the lives of human beings, we may know that Christ is formed within, the hope of glory. A congregation may be the poorest in the land, without music or outward show, but if it possesses these principles, the members can sing, for the joy of Christ is in their souls, and this they can offer as a sweet oblation to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 7)
“If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love,” Christ says. [John 15:10.] God looks for the fruit of obedience. “Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, that ye love one another as I have loved you.” [Verses 8-12.] Who among us realize these things, and cultivate love one for another?
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 8)
A fashionable religion that consists of ceremony and pretension is not acceptable to God, for the love of God is not there. A church with such a religion can call forth no response from the heavenly angels, for their hearts are not receiving the rich currents of love which are flowing from heaven to earth, and which make glad the hearts of God’s people. When the love of Christ in the soul flows forth in pure, rich currents to those [who] need tenderness and kindness, it is like a draught from the river of God which flows from beneath His throne to refresh the parched and thirsty soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 9)
These are the fruits that Christ would have from His vineyard, and from His saints who assemble to worship Him from year to year. Obedience to God’s commandments makes our souls precious in His sight. The church is very dear to the heart of God. He would have His people sing with the heart and with the understanding also: “Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen and planted it.” [Psalm 80:8.] “Now will I sing to my beloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My well beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill. And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones there of, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein.... The vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel.” [Isaiah 5:1, 2, 7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 123, 1899, 10)
Diary/“On October 1, 1896, we assembled...” Refiled as Ms 55, 1896.
Ms 125, 1899
Diary Fragments/A Beautiful Dream Refiled as Ms 56, 1896.
Ms 126, 1899
Words of Warning NP August 28, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 2BC 998; CM 29; 3MR 239. +
Some things have been opened before me. I seemed to be present with others in a meeting in which the debt on Battle Creek College was being discussed. The interest on the principal had not been paid, and thus twenty thousand dollars, besides the large principal, had accumulated. After some discussion, it was decided to strike off the interest; and an appeal was made that the whole debt be cancelled. It was urged that the Lord would bless this liberality. Some pressed this matter as though it were duty to forgive the debt. They said that a great blessing would be the result of doing this.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 1)
One present, who bore on His face an expression of heavenly dignity, said, The Conference has not money in the treasury to give for this purpose. It has not the wherewithal to cancel its own debts. And if it were free from debt itself, it would have no moral right to place the indebtedness of the school upon the center, the heart of the work. The school interest should be considered, but in an altogether different way. There has been a misapplying of the means taken from the Lord’s treasury. Men not led and taught by God have been swaying lines of the work in wrong directions. There is a large debt upon the school, which as been left to accumulate.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 2)
This debt has been increased by the creation of buildings directly contrary to the warning not to build. Men concluded that they knew best, and the building went on. The words of Christ were not thought of: “Which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? Lest haply after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him.” [Luke 14:28, 29.] Christ’s words should lead us to follow this precaution.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 3)
God’s people are not to manage any part of His work, spiritual or temporal, with carelessness. The cause of God must not be imperilled, as it has been, by men neglecting to take inventory, and know how they stand financially. You all have reason to examine yourselves closely, and see why you are thus bound about for means to work with. Is there not a cause? It is not an honor to God to carry on schools when by so doing a mountain of debt is piling up to weaken the hands of the teachers and to discourage the people. The confidence of the people is shaken in the wisdom of the managers who year after year make no change, who show little determination to change the manner of carrying on the schools. They do not seek to find out how this matter could be reformed. Religious light is to shine through those who know the truth, and men of understanding should be appointed to change the order of things.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 4)
Sanitariums are not to be built on borrowed capital. It has not been wisdom to incur large debts by erecting buildings. Adding building to building, without becoming free from debts previously incurred, is a snare to the soul. Embarrassment should not be thrown on the Lord’s instrumentalities by placing on them debts incurred by human mismanagement. Wisdom is not exercised in these things. God’s people need to remember that the world is to be illuminated by light. The servants of God, who are engaged in the last grand work that is to be accomplished for the world, should not hasten to erect buildings in large indebtedness. This is contrary to faith and consistency.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 5)
There are great changes to be made. Ancient Israel was directed to dispossess the land God has given them of the corrupt, idolatrous inhabitants, and [to] take possession of the land. This warfare the Lord assured them would be His, and He would give them the victory if they would obey His commandments. But they were constantly working half according to the Lord’s plan and half according to their own convenience. They pleaded that it was so much more to their advantage, and cost so much less, to be a consolidated company, so that if their adversaries made an attack upon them, they would not prevail against them.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 6)
The Lord assured them that they must dispossess the land of those who were a snare to them, who would be thorns in their side. This was the word of the Lord, and His plan was that under His guardianship His people should have larger and still larger territory. Wherever they should build houses and cultivate the land, business firms should be established, that they would not have to borrow from their neighbors, but their neighbors from them. Their possessions were to enlarge, and they were to become a great and powerful people. But they stopped halfway. They consulted their own convenience, and the very work God could have done for them, by placing them where the knowledge of God should be made known and the abominable practices of the heathen banished from the land, was not done.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 7)
With all their advantages and opportunities and privileges, the Jewish nation failed to carry out God’s plans. They bore little fruit, and continually less, until the Lord employed the barren fig-tree, with His curse upon it, to represent the condition of the once chosen nation. The work we do must be done with the unworked portions of the Lord’s vineyard in mind. But today it is in a few places only that means are expended and advantages provided. The Lord would have the means and advantages more equally distributed. He would have provision made for many places that are now unworked. The present condition of things is very disappointing to the Lord Jesus Christ, who gave His life for the life of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 8)
The Lord calls upon all who have the light to work in His vineyard, to take up some decided line of service for the Lord. He calls for most earnest, vigilant working, as well as for waiting, preparing, and watching for His appearing. All who believe in Christ as a personal Saviour are to show active virtues, that others may see that they too are to illustrate the truth and its saving power upon the life. The parable of the vineyard shows that it is not alone the priests and rulers who bear responsibilities. To every man God has given talents, from the lowliest and most obscure to the highest and most influential. A diligent use of these talents, whether they be great or small, will bring returns. This is the Lord’s portion, which He expects to receive from His vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 9)
It was God’s purpose that His work should be far in advance of what it now is. By spending so much money in one locality, you are intercepting the light which God has given to go to many places. Thus the impression is left upon minds that the work bears not the signature of God. Careful consideration must be given in regard to the means invested in land and buildings. The cost must be counted. All must be united. Every laborer for God is to act his part, investing the Lord’s entrusted capital of means with due regard to the needful illumination of other localities.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 10)
Activity is needed, yet this may be carried too far. Responsibilities may be gathered which will work disaster and defeat to the healthful, solid carrying forward of the work. Men must now come to the front. There is to be conscientious consideration given to every part of the whole vineyard. Centers are to be made in places which the Lord shall designate. From these special centers light is to radiate to regions beyond. God’s people hold in their power, through a living connection with Him, the great remedy which will heal all who receive and obey the Word of God. The Lord has made His church the great depository of light, and from it the truth is to go forth with efficiency to heal the spiritual and physical maladies of those who are hungering for the bread of life. Make no more extravagant outlays which will place on the cause a heavy burden of debt.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 11)
Had the General Conference walked in the counsel of God, the Lord would have given wisdom in every movement. The evangelizing movements would have been carried forward harmoniously. But pride, self-assertion, and self-will has greatly dishonored God, and placed the people in a position where they have not confidence in the men in positions of responsibility, who do not plan as God would have them. The erection of so many large buildings in one place as there are in Battle Creek is not according to the light and wisdom received from God. Scattered in many places, these buildings would be so many luminaries, from which light would shine. This would be more after God’s order. Plants should be made in many places. Interests should be created in many cities; many lights should be kindled to shine forth brightly. This is the Lord’s plan. Holy, beneficent actions will be rewarded.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 12)
Embarrassment has come upon the Lord’s instrumentalities because the work has not been aggressive. Sufficient efforts have not been made to bring to a knowledge of the truth those who full of joy would prove their sincerity by making offerings to God. Jesus was rich, but for our sakes He became poor, that through His poverty we might be made rich. There are precious souls in the darkness of error who would have accepted the truth if they had only had a few of the abundant opportunities that have been brought to Battle Creek, until the people there have groaned under the burden, and have lost the sense of the preciousness of the truth. The labor that has been bestowed in Battle Creek, the money there expended, was needed in other portions of the Lord’s vineyard, and if proportionately spread over a large territory, would have brought the angels of heaven to the help of human agencies.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 13)
The vineyard is the world, but the enemy is working to intercept every ray of light sent from God to man. Those who know the truth are to impart this knowledge to those who know it not. This work is not to rest merely upon the ministers but upon the church members also. If this work were done as it should be, those now in darkness would rejoice in the light. Men and their means would be converted. These men would hunt for opportunities to signalize their gratitude to God as almoners of His gifts. This is what the Lord desires to see. Angels of God will work with human hearts when ways are opened for them to work.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 14)
Strange, eventful history is being recorded in the books of heaven. You are appealing to human judgment and speaking of compassion. But from whence will the compassion come to reimburse the treasury of the General Conference if they settle the school debt? Can you not reason from cause to effect? The Lord’s cause has been betrayed. You can replenish the treasury only by quickening and converting the hearts of the men who carry responsibilities.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 15)
It is not the great buildings you erect in disregard of the work God requires to be done in regions beyond, not the robbery of God by human methods and plans, that will place His work on a high and exalted basis, where He can be glorified. It is not changing men from the heart of the work to different places that will remedy the difficulties. The education of years has been molding and fashioning the work of false theories. False theories, human policy, selfishness, pride, self-esteem, and corrupting principles have been brought in, to sacred things. It is righteousness that exalteth a nation. Sin, selfishness, and covetousness are the ruin of any people.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 16)
Everything in our world is in agitation. Events are changing to bring about the day of God, which hasteth greatly. It becomes those who are now in positions of trust not to catch the spirit of confusion, and drift, drift, they know not where. God’s people need thorough conversion of heart, revealing harmony amid the disorderly elements of the world. In the general discord there should be one place where harmony and unity should exist because the Bible is the study book. When its principles are followed, it becomes a bright light shining in a dark place.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 17)
All who build on the Rock can be sure that, their house will stand amid the tempest. Speculations have spoiled the piety and purity which should have been strictly guarded. Unholy principles have been mingled with sacred responsibilities. Disjointed, disconnected, erratic movements have placed uncertainty upon the sacred work of God. But the Word of God liveth and abideth forever, and when God’s faithful people stand forth upon this Word, human calculations will appear as they are.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 18)
You talk of the mercy and compassion to be exercised by the Conference, which has been stripped of its means and influence by mismanagement, so that the people are ashamed, and have lost heart and courage. Where is the mercy and compassion to come from to heal the wounds that sin has made by false theories and false principles? The General Conference had no moral right to invest its funds in buildings, even though they were to relieve the sufferings of humanity in any special location, when the money was needed to carry on aggressive warfare.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 19)
Little attention was given to the various entreaties for help to carry forward the work in new fields, but means are still called for—to erect more buildings in the very places where thousands upon thousands of dollars have already been spent in erecting buildings, which it was not positively the duty of the General Conference to erect, for there were new fields to be entered. The truth was to be preached in camp meetings, the standard of truth was to be uplifted, and humble houses of worship built in new territories, where people have never heard the last message of mercy that is to be given to the world. An immense amount of money has been expended in America in opposition to the light God has given. This abundant outlay of means has not been after the Lord’s devising.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 20)
The Lord has a lesson for His people to learn. It was not His purpose that so many buildings should be erected in Battle Creek. He would have had plants made in many directions, that His truth might make an impression on the people. A light goes forth from those who have a knowledge of the law of God, a knowledge that the Sabbath is the Lord’s memorial of creation. The Sabbath is a sign between Him and His people, that they may know that it is God who sanctifies them. There should be double the number of Sabbathkeepers that there now is upon the record books of heaven; and there would be if the standard of truth had been planted in many localities.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 21)
It was the departure from the Lord’s plans that caused the discomfiture of the Hebrew people. It is the working away from God’s plan, the failure to give heed to His counsel, that is the cause of the dearth of means to carry forward advanced work today. There is much more of a showing in Battle Creek than there should be, to the neglect of other places. Had the word of the Lord been regarded, there would now be many more smaller centers. There would be settlements of Sabbathkeepers in every city in our land. The light would be shining amid the moral darkness of an apostate religious world, who are boldly lifting their human laws against the divine law of Jehovah. There would be an accumulation of interests and an increase of light, which would penetrate to regions beyond.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 22)
As a sacred trust the truth was to be given to the world, but in Battle Creek a world has been made of an atom. A return proportionate to the privileges given has not been made to the Lord. The banner of truth has not been uplifted in places which have never heard the truth. There has been a great neglect of duty, and the Lord cannot and will not prosper a people who study their own convenience and spend means in places where there are already abundant advantages. By the numerous buildings and facilities in Battle Creek, a large number of people are called there who should be scattered in the barren portions of the world. The consecration and sanctification that comes to the people is as dew upon the grass, and will be until the self-centering principle is broken up.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 23)
Men and women have been tied in Battle Creek who should have taken the light to other localities, where it would have been communicated to souls worth saving, for whom Christ died. If a portion of the means invested in medical missionary work, in order to get into touch with the lower classes, were spent in lines of work which would bring the workers in touch with the higher classes; if those in the highways were labored for as earnestly and perseveringly as the outcasts, money and talent, the Lord’s lent treasures, would have been brought into His service.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 24)
Each place is to have its proportion of work done in it. When this is done, God will co-operate with the workers. Churches will be built to establish the work. The saving message of eternal truth will be heard. Sinners will learn that obedience to God will bind up the souls ready to perish, that united with Christ in God we may become partakers of His holiness, partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruptions that are in the world through lust.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 25)
When we might have had large increase, only a few have been added to the number of believers because of our lack of faith. But it is not the Lord who has failed. Had there been a deep consecration to God, had the principles of self-denial and self-sacrifice been constantly practiced, there would have been a limit to the location of buildings in one or two places. This would have relieved the difficulty. Centers would have been made in many places where God’s vineyard now lies a barren waste. In the place of having immensely large gatherings for convocation meetings, there would have been smaller gatherings in more places. Thus the people would have been better educated, and many more would have been sharers of the knowledge and presence of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 26)
There is a selfish ambition to make a grand display and multiply advantages. If the Lord had been honored, there would have been less of man’s devising and more of God’s wisdom. God declares, “I will instruct thee ... in the way which thou shouldest go; I will guide thee with mine eye.”“The meek will he guide in judgment; the meek will he teach his way.” [Psalm 32:8; 25:9.] Ministerial institutes have been held where many have been taught and blessed; but when this is continued, and institutes are held at great expense, thus incurring debt, the matter becomes a species of selfishness. Ministers are withdrawn from the field to be held for weeks in meetings, because a few young men design to enter the ministry. Thus the field is robbed of ministerial help, and the flock of God is not supplied with meat in due season.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 27)
A better way to educate young ministers is to place them for a time in connection with experienced, stable ministers, who are well grounded in the faith. Then set them at work in small places to teach the truth. Canvassing is the best way in which to obtain experience. Be sure that these souls are soundly converted before encouraging them to labor in any line. Then let them work, and God will work with them.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 28)
Souls converted are talents gained, and one talent gained often brings in a hundredfold, and even more, in return. It is unbelief in God that blocks the wheels. It is unfaithful stewardship in God’s vineyard that brings such large numbers to Battle Creek, to the weakening of their own souls. They are exposed to many temptations which have a corrupting influence upon the church. If the many who have moved into Battle Creek could only see that they have done so without counsel from God, changes would be made.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 29)
Many who have thought to gain much knowledge in medical missionary work by studying in Battle Creek would have gained far more by taking hold of the work in some place, and in the fear of God practicing what they did know. In the canvassing work many lines of work present themselves, in doing which, men learn how to labor for God, for the Lord impresses the mind in regard to what to do in an emergency. There are some who need to learn much before they engage in giving treatment. In getting ready to work, some are losing the opportunity to save souls who are ready to perish. There are some who might study a lifetime, and then not be successful in medical missionary work.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 30)
Money, time, and workers must now be improved, that one hundredfold more work may be done than has been accomplished. Seek the Lord in prayer. Urge your petitions before Him, and He will help you. He will open your understanding. He will give you knowledge. Begin to work just where you are, and do the work nearest you, praying earnestly and with faith. Many have heard the invitations from the Lord’s servants. Their spirit is stirred within them because the Lord has sent His Spirit to write the truth on the tablets of the soul. These are not to waste time by attending classes and hearing a large amount of matter which they cannot retain because it is thought that this will fit them for the ministry or medical missionary work.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 31)
Isaiah had a marked experience. “In the year that king Uzziah died,” he says, “I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphims; each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory. And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried, and the house was filled with smoke.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 32)
“Then said I, Woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips; for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts. Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar; and he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.”
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 33)
Some have had this experience, but, not depending on God, they placed them where, as they thought, they could learn, and circumstances connected with the instruction, which was supposed to be fitting them for the work, confused their ideas and marred their experience, so that they were less qualified for doing the work the Lord had given them than before they were encouraged to take time for education.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 34)
“Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me. And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not?” [Isaiah 6:1-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 35)
The fields are ripe for the harvest. Let souls solemnly dedicate all their talents to the Lord, and go forth in His name. As they advance by prayer and in faith, the Lord will surely be their Instructor. Altogether too much reliance is placed upon men and too little upon God. At this time there should be representatives of the truth in every city and in the remote places of the earth. Those whose hearts the Lord opens will listen to the message God sends them by His servant. The heart will be touched. The faith of the hearers is mixed with the Word, and the message is remembered. No one can be benefited by a forgotten message.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 36)
We know and believe the truth in vain, unless we cultivate the memory of the Word. “By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.” [1 Corinthians 15:2.] Many are hearers of the Word, but not doers; and “if any man be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass; for he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was.” [James 1:23, 24.] He does not look closely enough into the mirror to see the defects that need to be corrected. Many things are brought before him, but he soon forgets what the mirror revealed to him as needing reformation. God calls for an earnest, thorough change in the manner of working for the advancement of His truth in the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 126, 1899, 37)
Ms 127, 1899
The Parable of the Two Sons NP September 5, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in OHC 81; HP 42; CG 248; 5BC 1097; RH 02/20/1900, 02/27/1900. +
“And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves.” [Matthew 21:12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 1)
Christ drove the dishonest traffickers from the temple courts with heaven’s authority flashing from His face. His voice spoke to the conscience and soul with the power of God. “Take these things hence,” He said, “it is written, my Father’s house shall be called a house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves.” [John 2:16; Matthew 21:13.] The guilty ones knew what these words meant. They feared the wrath of the Lamb. This was evidence which they had not looked for. Amazed and terrified they obeyed the command of Christ without excuse or resistance.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 2)
When their terror was abated, they returned to the temple to find still further evidence of Christ’s Messiahship. The Saviour was healing the sick and dying. “The blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them.” [Verse 14.] They heard the voice of rejoicing and the song of praise. In the very temple itself, the children who had been restored to health were waving palm branches and singing praises and hosannahs to the Son of David. Baby voices were lisping the praises of the mighty Healer.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 3)
The scene was indelibly impressed on the minds and hearts of those who had come up to attend the feast. What greater evidence than this could Christ give? If such evidence as this could find no entrance into the hearts of those resisters of light, if such a scene as this did not bring conviction, if this light were not sufficient to drive away their prejudice and jealousy, what evidence should Christ give to break their rock-bound hearts? No evidence that He could give would break their stubborn wills.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 4)
“And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? And who gave thee this authority?” [Verse 23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 5)
Christ answered them by asking a question, “I also will ask you one thing,” He said, “which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men?” [Verses 24, 25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 6)
The priests and rulers were perplexed. “They reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? And if we shall say of men: we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet. And they answered Jesus and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.” [Verses 25-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 7)
In His wonderful deeds of healing, Christ had answered the question of the priests and elders. He had given them evidence of His authority, which could not be controverted. But it was not evidence that they wanted. They were anxious that He should proclaim Himself as the divine authority, that they might misapply His words, and stir up the people against Him. They wished to destroy His influence and put Him to death. Christ knew that if this people could not recognize God in Him, they could not believe His assurance that He was the Christ. They had seen the sick healed, and the dead raised to life. They had witnessed the resurrection of Lazarus after he had been in the grave four days.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 8)
The moral supremacy of Christ was revealed in all His words, in every work of love and power; but they recognized it not. They thought to take Him by guile, and cause Him to speak something which they could use to His condemnation. But Christ not only evades the issue they hope to bring about, but turns the condemnation upon themselves. In the purity of John’s life and his self-denial, they had felt the power of God. Conviction had been sent to every soul. If they would not heed John’s warning, they would not heed the words of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 9)
“But what think ye,” Christ continued. “A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, to work today in my vineyard. He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went. And he came to the second and said likewise, And he answered and said, I go sir, and went not.” [Verses 28-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 10)
In these two sons are represented the obedient and the disobedient, the righteous and the unrighteous. The son who refused to obey the command, saying, I will not, represented the open transgressor, who cared neither for God nor man—those who make no pretension of piety, and who openly refused to come under the yoke of service to Christ. But these afterward repented went. When the gospel came to them in the message of John the Baptist, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand,” they repented and confessed their sins. [Matthew 3:2.] This class was in a much better condition to do the will of God than those who said, “I go, sir,” but went not. [Matthew 21:30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 11)
In the son who said, “I go, sir,” and went not, the Pharisees were revealed in their true character. The scribes and Pharisees knew the law. They professed to be obedient sons, but they did not keep the commandments of God. They arrayed themselves against Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 12)
The Saviour contrasted the two classes. The ones whom the Pharisees looked upon with contempt at first refused the invitation, but they afterward repented and went. The Pharisees who said, “I go, sir,” but went not, acted a deceptive part. The two cases thus presented, Christ asked, “Whether of them twain did the will of his Father?” Forgetting themselves the Pharisees answered, “The first.” Christ said to them, “Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and harlots go into the kingdom of heaven before you.” [Verse 31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 13)
The door was open for them still. They could enter if they would. Christ longed to see them convicted and converted. What is it that holds them back? It is pride of their spiritual advantages. But the invitation is still held out to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 14)
This parable is far-reaching and comprehensive. The work of John the Baptist is referred to by the great Teacher. This work was foretold by the angel who visited Zacharias in the temple: “And it came to pass that while he (Zacharias) executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course, according to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. And the whole multitude were praying without at the time of incense. And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing at the right hand of the altar of incense. And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 15)
“But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias, for thy prayer is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord; and he shall drink neither win nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb. And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” [Luke 1:8-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 16)
The third chapter of Matthew tells of the work of the Holy Spirit through John the Baptist: “In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, and saying, Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord; make his paths straight.” [Verses 1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 17)
The words of the preacher in the wilderness were with power. He made no compromise with sin, and many were turned from their unrighteousness. “But the Pharisees and rulers believed not.” When John saw the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, “O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits meet to repentance, And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 18)
“And now also the ax is laid unto the root of the trees; therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire: whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into his garner: but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.” [Verses 7-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 19)
Had the conversion of the Jews been genuine, they would have received this testimony of John, and would have accepted Christ as the Messiah, the one to whom all their sacrificial offerings pointed, He who was the foundation of their whole economy. But the Pharisees and Sadducees did not produce the fruits of repentance and sanctification and righteousness. They were of the class who said, “I go sir,” but went not. [Matthew 21:30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 20)
Christ declared John the Baptist to be the greatest prophet born of women. He bore his message unflinchingly, rebuking the sins of the priests and Pharisees, and enjoining upon them the works of the kingdom of heaven. He pointed out to them their sinful disregard of their Father’s authority in refusing to do the work incumbent upon them. Christ showed His hearers that they had had sufficient evidence that John was a messenger from God. And the Pharisees before that large concourse of people dared not deny that the messenger, who proclaimed the coming of One greater than himself, was sent of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 21)
Christ Himself had gone to the Jordan, not to repent of sin, but to fulfill every specification required of the sinner. The Baptist saw the Saviour walking at a distance from him, and his face lighted up. “Behold the Lamb of God,” he cried, “which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.] There Christ stood revealed before the people. The glory of God descended upon Him in the form of a dove like burnished gold, and the voice of the Infinite One declared, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” [Matthew 3:16, 17.] Then John knew him to be the Christ, for God had told him that He would give him a sign pointing out the Promised One.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 22)
Christ reminded the priests and Pharisees of this recognition by God of John’s message and work. If you believe John to be a prophet, why do you not believe My testimony? He said. He told you plainly who I was, but you believed him not. You have refused to do the work God has appointed you in revealing Christ to an apostate world. You refuse to believe in the Son of God. You now ask Me for My authority for cleansing the temple courts, which you have defiled. You profess to be anxious to know God’s will, but you reject the evidence given in such abundance. The publicans and harlots whom you despise are receiving the message, and pressing into the kingdom of God before you.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 23)
Christ explained why it was that the son who at first refused to comply with the request afterward repented. The Spirit of God was working in the disobedient hearts, and under the sharp, clear-cut preaching of John the Baptist, many sinners were brought to repentance. Publicans and harlots heard and accepted the invitation. We read that on one occasion, when the disciples of John had come to question the Saviour, when they “were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John. What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind? But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment?
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 24)
“Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings’ courts. But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. This is he of whom it is written, Behold I send my messenger before thy face, to prepare the way before thee. For I say unto you that of those that are born of women, there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized of the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.” [Luke 7:24-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 25)
Christ said to the unbelieving ones, “John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him; and ye when ye had seen it, repented not afterward that ye might believe him.” [Matthew 21:32.] This unbelief is not an impulse. You criticized John because of his self-denying life and strict, abstemious habits. You find fault with Me because I sit at the table with publicans and sinners. The Lord set His seal to the mission of John when publicans and harlots believed him. But you cherished unbelief. You did not repent. “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.” [Mark 2:17.] You claim to be righteous. Why do you then object to My calling publicans and sinners to partake of the waters of life?
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 26)
When Christ appeared in the garb of humanity, these souls who were not under the jurisdiction of priests and rulers heard His word, were converted, and believed and acknowledged Him. This work was foretold by the prophet Isaiah:
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 27)
“Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near to me with their mouth, and with their lips do honor me, but have removed their hearts far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men: therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, even a marvelous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid. Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord, and their works are in the dark, and they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us?
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 28)
“Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter’s clay: for shall the work say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had no understanding? Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest? And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity and out of darkness. The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 29)
“For the terrible one is brought to nought, and the scorner is consumed, and all that watch for iniquity are cut off: that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him, that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of nought. Therefore thus saith the Lord that redeemed Abraham concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale. But when he seeth his children, the work of mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel. They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.” [Isaiah 29:13-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 30)
The priests and elders of Israel were not what they professed to be. They spent their lives in outward ceremonies, and considered these services too sacred to be mingled with any secular business. Therefore their life was supposed to be wholly a religious one. But they performed their ceremonies to be seen of men, to be considered pious and devoted by the world. While professing to obey, they refused to render to God the obedience to which he had called them. They made the requirements of the law very exacting when it was for their interests to do this; but when they were shown that strictest obedience was required of them they reasoned away the force of God’s precepts to favor themselves. They were not doers of the Word which they professed to teach to others, and Christ declared, “Ye teach for doctrine the commandments of men.” [Matthew 15:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 31)
In vision the Lord revealed to His servant Isaiah the true condition of ancient Israel: “Hear O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the Lord hath spoken: I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me. The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib: but Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider. Ah, sinful nation; a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers, children that are corrupters: they have forsaken the Lord: they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are gone away backward.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 32)
“Why should ye be stricken any more? Ye will revolt more and more, the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it: but wounds, and bruises and putrifying sores: they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with ointment. Your country is desolate, your city is burned with fire: your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers. And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city.” [Isaiah 1:2-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 33)
This chapter faithfully presents the spiritual condition of the once favored people of God. The reason for their chastisement is given. The Lord had called Judah and Jerusalem to hold universal dominion. To the seed of David He had given the scepter. But now the Lord presents them as a people whom He will utterly destroy for their iniquities:
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 34)
“Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the Lord: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts: and I delight not in the blood of bullocks or of lambs, or of he goats. When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts? Bring no more vain oblations: incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with: it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 35)
“Your new moons and your appointed feasts, my soul hateth: they are a trouble to me: I am weary to bear them. And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you: yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of blood. Wash you, make you clean, put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes: cease to do evil; learn to do well; seek judgment; relieve the oppressed; judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be like wool. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land; but if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 10-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 36)
The condition of the men whom Christ drove out of the temple courts is here delineated. And these words show us in what light the Lord regards those who, while claiming to be righteous, transgress His holy law.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 37)
But among this apostate nation there were some genuine conversions. By a wonderful revelation of God’s power, Paul was brought to Christ, and his case is set forth as one of genuine conversion. The priests and rulers had not the deep conviction of sin that Paul had. They would not admit that they needed conversion. Speaking of his experience, Paul said, “I was alive without the law once, but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it, slew me. Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.” [Romans 7:9-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 38)
This lesson is placed before us for our consideration. Every soul is amenable to the law of God. The knowledge of the law brings the repenting, believing soul to Christ, to learn of Him and wear His yoke. “Learn of me,” Christ says, “for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:29, 30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 39)
Self-righteousness is not true righteousness, and those [who] cling to it, and refuse to give it up, will be left to take the consequences of holding to a deception. Those who claim to keep the commandments of God, but who are unsympathetic and cold, self-important and self-centered, have not the love of God in their hearts to flow forth to others. They say, “I go, sir,” but they do not go. [Matthew 21:30.] The open sinner has far better prospects of gaining eternal life than have these pretentious ones.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 40)
He who sees himself as a sinner, with no cloak for his sin, who sees that he is corrupting soul, body, and spirit before God, becomes alarmed lest he be eternally separated from the kingdom of heaven. He realizes his diseased condition, and finds healing in Christ who has promised, “Him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out.” [John 6:37.] And God puts upon the repenting one the robe of Christ’s righteousness, and the angels of heaven rejoice over the one soul saved.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 41)
No man can accept the gospel of Christ who refuses the admonitions of the Word of God, and follows a way of his own choosing. “Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord, that take counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a covering, but not of my spirit, that they may add sin to sin. That walk to go down into Egypt, and that have not asked at my mouth, to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow of Egypt! Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion.” [Isaiah 30:1-3.] Will there be among the people of God in these last days those who pursue a course of action similar to that of rebellious Israel? Will those who have had privileges and opportunities, and before whom the Lord has worked in a marked manner, oppose righteousness? Shall there be among us those described by the prophet as “rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the Lord, which say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits. Get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us”? [Verses 9-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 42)
The Lord calls upon His people in 1899 to be converted. Great light has come to them, but the principles of the Word of God have not been carried into the practical life. If pride and selfishness and covetousness are not eradicated from the heart, they will poison every lifespring of the soul, and true liberality and Christian courtesy will not be exercised. The attributes of the unrenewed heart are cherished. The Lord cannot purify the soul until the entire being is surrendered to the working of the Holy Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 43)
The Word of God is plainly expressed in His law. But only those who eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God can understand that Word to the saving of their souls. “The flesh profiteth nothing,” Christ said, “The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” [John 6:63.] No man can believe the Word of God, believing it to be inspired of God, without himself catching the inspiration of the Spirit that inspired the Word. A glory will flash before his eyes. He will learn the mysteries of heaven, and will unite in things unseen by mortal eyes. Perfect obedience to the Word will bring a sweetness, an assurance and confidence in God that cannot be described.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 44)
It is right for us to love the Scriptures. We have for a teacher One who will mold and fashion our hearts and minds to understand the Word in its true light. If we will practice the truth at whatever self-denial and self-sacrifice to ourselves, we shall follow on to know the Lord, and we shall know that his goings forth are prepared as the morning. The Bible may be read in such a way as to glorify God. Not one word that has proceeded from the mouth of God will become null and void until prophesy becomes history, as in the case of the sacrificial offerings which prefigured Christ. Type met antitype in the death of the Son of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 45)
In the cross of Calvary we may read the binding claims of the law of God. God could not change one iota of His law to meet man in his fallen condition, but He “so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] Those who venture to disregard the claims of the law of God may read their condemnation in the cross of Calvary. The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul. That which distinguishes God’s people from every other people is their obedience to the commandments of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 46)
In our day we can see the great power of the adversary upon the human mind. Men professing godliness openly transgress the law of God. In every congregation there is a mixed multitude. Those who claim to be righteous, but who do not those things which God has commanded, are like the self-righteous Pharisees. They say, and do not. Like the Pharisees, they stand aloof from their fellow men.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 47)
Christ gives us the test by which we prove our loyalty or our disloyalty. “If ye love me,” he says, “keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever. Even the spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him; but ye know him, but he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you ... He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.” [John 14:15-17, 21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 48)
“If a man love me, he will keep my words, and my Father will love him; and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me.” [Verses 23, 24.] “If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you; and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.” [John 15:10-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 49)
Christ had educated the Israelites while He was their invisible leader in the wilderness. For forty years He had addressed them as His sons, and had commanded them to teach every requirement of the law both by precept and example. He taught them that their very prosperity and life depended on their obedience to all He had given in statutes and judgments. They were to be righteous in all their transactions one with another. It would make every difference to them whether they were obedient or disobedient, for God could not sustain them in transgression.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 50)
The children of Israel made a solemn vow to God that they would be obedient. But they disregarded the Lord’s requirements. Some remained loyal to God, but the majority disregarded the Word and its requirements, and chose for their educational text books the written commandments of the rabbis. Man made laws were in abundance to confuse the senses. They taught for doctrine the commandments of men, setting the law of God at defiance. This men are doing today. In their observance of the first day of the week, they are exalting human enactments, and refuse to hear a plain, “Thus saith the Lord.” Because of this transgression, the Lord was about to divorce Himself from the disobedient nation. He had spoken to them through the prophets, and through Christ, the great teacher, the light of the world. If they desired to do right, the way was plainly revealed to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 51)
They had before them the example of Nadab and Abihu. The disobedience of these men cost them their lives. Through the use of wine their senses became confused, and they used the common fire in the place of the sacred. They were slain before the Lord. Moses looked with agony of soul upon their punishment. He said to Aaron, “This is that the Lord spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me, and before all the people will I be glorified.” [Leviticus 10:3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 52)
God forbade any manifestation of grief for Nadab and Abihu, even on the part of their nearest relations; “lest ye die,” he said, “and lest wrath come upon all the people. But let the whole house of Israel bewail the burning which the Lord hath kindled.” [Verse 6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 53)
There is a lesson to learn from this by all who have anything to do with God’s work. They are required to observe habits of strict temperance, to keep body, soul, and spirit under the protecting shield of God. Never tempt the Spirit of God. This sin has often led to the sin against the Holy Ghost, which has no forgiveness in this life or the life to come. Bear in mind that we shall reap that which we sow, whether it be good or whether it be evil. Those who sow to the flesh will of the flesh reap corruption; and we can none of us afford to do this.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 54)
Let none flatter themselves that the sins of their youth can easily be given up by and by. This is not so. Every sin cherished weakens the character and strengthens the habit; and physical, mental, and moral depravity result. You may repent of the wrong you have done, and set your feet in right paths; but the mold of your mind and your familiarity with evil will make it difficult for you to distinguish between right and wrong. Through the wrong habits you have formed Satan will assail you again and again. You have so often been overcome by his specious reasoning, and he has his nets prepared to take you captive on those points where you have so repeatedly failed. In obedience to the requirement, “Go work in my vineyard,” your safety lies. [Matthew 21:28.] Heartily, boldly answer, I go sir. Do not wait a moment to consult with your friends in sin. Press right in to Christ’s ranks. Stand under Christ’s banner.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 55)
Christ did not condemn the first son for refusing the command. At the same time He did not commend him. The class who act the part of the son who said, “I will not,” deserve no credit for holding the position they do. [Verse 30.] This open frankness is not to be commended as a virtue. This openness of character, sanctified by truth and holiness, will make them bold witnesses for Christ; but used as it is by the sinner, it is insulting and defiant, and approaches to blasphemy. Because a man is not a hypocrite he is nonetheless a sinner. When the appeals of the Holy Spirit come to the heart, our only safety lies in responding to them without delay.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 56)
When the call comes, “Son, go work today in my vineyard,” do not refuse the invitation. [Verse 28.] Cease working on the enemy’s side and take your position under the bloodstained banner of the Prince of life. He is the Way, the Truth, and the Life. While it is called today, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. It may be you will never hear the invitation again. A mere answer in the affirmative is not sufficient. We are to repent and forsake every sin and work the works of righteousness. Will the sinner acknowledge God’s claims? Will he serve the Lord God, or will he continue in sin?
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 57)
By pledging his own life Christ has made Himself responsible for every man and woman on the earth. He stands in the presence of God, saying, Father, I take upon Myself the guilt of that soul. It means death to him if he is left to bear it. If he repents, he shall be forgiven. My blood shall cleanse him from all sin. I gave my life for the sins of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 58)
If the transgressor of God’s law will see in Christ his atoning sacrifice, if he will believe in Him who can cleanse Him from all unrighteousness, Christ will not have died for him in vain. By giving Himself a sacrifice to sin, Christ has given to every sinner opportunity to repent and be converted and become a laborer with God.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 59)
Parents should ever keep the present and future good of their children in view by requiring strict obedience of them. When you ask your child to do a certain thing, and he answers, “Yes I will do it,” and then neglects to fulfill his word, you must not leave the matter thus. You must call your child to account for his neglect. If you pass it by without notice, you educate your child to habits of neglect and unfaithfulness. God has given to every child a stewardship. Children are to obey their parents. They are to help bear the burdens and responsibilities of the home; and when they neglect to do their appointed work, they should be called to account, and required to perform it. Your children are to be instructed and trained in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 60)
We have before us the example of the Jewish nation, who jealously cherished their self-righteousness. They had not that faith which works by love and purifies the soul from all defilement. If the rejectors of life in Christ’s day had, on this and previous occasions, opened their hearts to appeals of the Spirit of God, they would have sympathized with the purpose and work of Christ. They would have seen in Him the antitype of all their sacrificial offerings, and the Jewish nation would have been saved from the terrible doom pronounced upon them by the One who gave His life for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 61)
Israel would have had a God to deliver them from the bondage of the Roman yoke—a God who would have done more for them than a loving father could do for his child. Christ wept over the obdurate city, saying, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto you, how often would have I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and you would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.” [Matthew 23:37, 38.]
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 62)
The history of Israel as presented in this parable should be studied by all who would practice the teachings of Christ. The vineyard represents the church. The two sons are the two classes of men and women in the world. The Lord calls every member of His church to work in His vineyard. We are to understand our relation to Christ. Christ must abide in our hearts, that we may keep before us pure principles, high incentives to moral rectitude. Our work is not merely to promise, but to do.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 63)
Honesty and integrity must bind us up with God to fulfill His word to the letter. Let those who hear the message God sends today beware, lest they follow the example of the self-exalted Jews. God does not propose to remove from our path everything that creates question or doubt in regard to the working of His servants. He gives ground for faith sufficient to convince the candid, sincere mind; but more evidence than this will never change the inward determination to resist light.
(14LtMs, Ms 127, 1899, 64)
Ms 128, 1899
Christ’s Entry Into Jerusalem NP September 7, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in CTr 253-255.
The time of Christ’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem was the most beautiful season of the year. The Mount of Olives was carpeted with green, and the groves were beautiful with varied foliage. Very many had come to the feast from the regions round about Jerusalem with an earnest desire to see Jesus. The crowning miracle of the Saviour in raising Lazarus from the dead, had had a wonderful effect upon minds, and a large and enthusiastic multitude was drawn to the place where Jesus was staying.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 1)
The afternoon was half spent when Jesus sent His disciples to the village of Bethphage, saying, “Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them, and straightway he will send them.” [Matthew 21:2, 3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 2)
This was the first time during His life of ministry that Christ had consented to ride, and the disciples interpreted this move to be an indication that He was about to assert His kingly power and authority, and take His position on David’s throne. Joyfully they executed the commission. They found the colt as Jesus had said, “and they loose him. And certain of them that stood there [said unto them], What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded, and they let them go. And they brought the colt to Jesus, and he sat upon him.” [Mark 11:4-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 3)
As Jesus takes His seat on the animal, the air becomes vocal with acclamations of praise and triumph. He is the object of the homage of all. He bears no outward sign of royalty. He wears no dress of state, nor is He followed by a train of men of arms. Instead He is surrounded by a company brought up to the highest pitch of excitement. They cannot restrain the joyous feelings of expectancy that animates their hearts.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 4)
Many flatter themselves that the hour of Israel’s emancipation is at hand. In imagination they see the Romans dispersed and driven from Jerusalem, and the nation once again free from the yoke of the oppressor. From lip to lip the question passes, Will He at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? Many in the throng recall the words of the prophet, “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion: shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy king cometh unto thee; he is just and having salvation; lowly and riding on an ass, and upon a colt, the foal of an ass.” [Zechariah 9:9.] Each strives to excel the other in responding to the prophetic past. The shout echoes from mountain and valley, “Hosanna to the Son of David!”“Hosanna in the highest! Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord!” [Matthew 21:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 5)
No mourning or wailing is heard in that wonderful procession. No captives are to be seen in chains of humiliation. Those who have once been blind, who eyes have felt the healing touch of the Son of God, are the first to lead the way in that wonderful procession. They press as close as possible to the side of Jesus, while one whom He has raised from the dead leads the animal on which He is seated. The once deaf and dumb, with ears opened and tongues unloosed, help to swell the glad hosannas.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 6)
Cripples, [with] buoyant steps and grateful hearts, are now most active in breaking down the palm branches and strewing them in His path as their tribute of homage to the mighty healer. The leper, who has listened to the dread words of the priest, “Unclean,” which shut him out from intercourse with his fellow men, is there. [Leviticus 13:3.] The curse of the loathsome disease no longer contaminate those within touch of him. He has felt the compassionate touch of the Saviour, and has been cleansed by His power. Now he lays his untainted garments in the path of the Saviour, exclaiming, “O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good; for his mercy endureth forever.” [Psalm 106:1.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 7)
The widow and the orphan are there to tell of His wonderful works. The restored dead are there. Their tongues once palsied by the power of Satan, take up the song of rejoicing, “He hath brought the dead from their graves, I will open my lips in praise to him.” The demoniac is there, not now to have the words wrenched from his lips by Satan’s power, “Let us alone.” [Mark 1:24.] Clothed, and in his right mind, he adds his testimony to that of others, “The Lord hath done great things for me, whereof I am glad.” [Psalm 126:3.] Little children are inspired by the scene. There are present little ones who have been healed of suffering, and brought back from the dead by the word of the Lifegiver; and these with palm branches and flowers bestrew the path of the Redeemer.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 8)
On the crest of Olivet the procession pauses. Before them lies the city of Jerusalem, with the temple of pure white marble which is gilded with glory by the rays of the setting sun. It is a picture of unsurpassed loveliness, and well might the people apply to her the words of the prophet, “A crown of beauty in the hand of the Lord; and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God.” [Isaiah 62:3.] At the entrancing sight, the throng join with renewed fervor in their shouts of praise. Branches are stripped from the palm trees and placed in the path of the Saviour, while hill and mountain gives back the glad shouts of the joyous and triumphant multitude. They suppose that Christ is now to take the throne of David and reign as a temporal prince. Their eyes turn to Him to see how He is impressed by the scene. But lo, the Son of man is in tears!
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 9)
As Christ’s eyes rest upon the temple, so soon to be desolated and its veil rent when the final act of the Jews would consummate His death, He wept over the disobedient city. The Israel of God, the son of His care, to whom He had given every advantage, would soon reject their King and their God. In a few short hours the world’s Redeemer would be taken by wicked hands and crucified. Not the Roman nation, not the Gentiles, but the people for whom He had done so much, and of whom He hoped so much, were to be His murderers. Christ’s prophetic eye took in the future of Jerusalem. The glory which God designed should rest upon the chosen nation would be removed.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 10)
The grace that bringeth salvation would no longer be heard in the city. This was the cause of the Saviour’s intense sorrow. He wept not for Himself, He wept for those who had despised His love and rejected His mercy. The tender tears He shed over Jerusalem were the last tears of rejected love. In a voice full of anguish and lamentation and remorse for those who felt no remorse for themselves, He said, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together as a hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold your house is left unto you desolate; and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.” [Luke 13:34, 35.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 11)
The glad throng could not understand the cause of the Saviour’s sorrow. They did not know [that] the iniquities of Israel were bringing her final calamities upon her. But a mysterious awe falls upon the procession, and calms in a degree its enthusiasm.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 12)
“And when he was come to Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? And the people said, It is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.” [Matthew 21:10, 11.] A large number in that throng bear in their own bodies the evidence that divine power is among them, and each has His story to tell of the merciful works of Christ. The relation of those wonderful works increases the fervor of their feelings until it reaches an intensity that is indescribable. Disciples and people join in the songs of praise.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 13)
Then came the priests and rulers to Him, requesting Him to silence these acclamations of praise. “Master, rebuke thy disciples,” they say. Christ answered them, “If these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.” [Luke 19:39, 40.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 14)
Christ had come to earth to reveal the principles of the kingdom of heaven. His character as Saviour and Lifegiver had been demonstrated only a short time before at the grave of Lazarus; but in their pride the Jews rejected the One who was mighty and having salvation. How different would have been Christ’s attitude had the priests and rulers been true to the trust reposed in them. Had they done the work God designed they should do, the glory of the Lord would have been revealed to the idolatrous nations. To the Hebrew nation had been committed the oracles of God. They had been taught the commandments and statutes and judgments of God. God designed that the faith of this people should be communicated to all other peoples in the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 15)
“And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that bought and sold in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and seats of them that sold doves.” [Matthew 21:12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 16)
The temple courts were filled with cattle, sheep, and oxen, and doves. Above the noise of the lowing of cattle, the bleating of the sheep, and the cooing of the doves could be heard the voice of the traffickers, as they offered for sale at the highest rates the animals and birds to those who had come to the passover to offer sacrifice. Jesus said, “It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.” [Verse 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 17)
This act on the part of Christ was a deeply significant one, more significant than any of the beholders realized.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 18)
When the priests and Pharisees had recovered from the terror which had taken possession of their guilty souls at the words of Christ, they returned to the temple. They were not converted or even humbled. They determined to challenge Christ as to his authority for expelling them from the temple courts. When they reached the temple they found that a wonderful work had been done during their absence. The sick and dying had been restored to health. They were astonished, but they would not yield their stubborn unbelief. They had already determined to put Christ to death, and Lazarus also, who had been raised from the dead. They knew that the people would still believe in Christ as long as there lived among them one who had been raised from the dead by His power.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 19)
The evidence Christ had given was calculated to convince every sincere mind; but it was not evidence which these people wanted. It was the rejection and condemnation of Christ by the people for which they were seeking. Every additional evidence given only increased their aversion to Christ. To have Christ in the world performing His wonderful works, to have Him live before the people His life of goodness and self-denial and self-sacrifice; to have Him exercise for others the tender compassion which had long since departed from their lives, was the very thing they did not want.
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 20)
Christ was fulfilling the commission given Him of His Father, “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me,” He said, “because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison for them that are bound, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, ... to comfort all that mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord that he might be glorified.” [Isaiah 61:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 21)
Through Isaiah the Lord had declared, “I the Lord love judgment; I hate robbery for burnt offerings; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them. And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed. I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all the nations.” [Verses 8-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 128, 1899, 22)
Ms 129, 1899
The Wicked Husbandmen NP September 6, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished.
“Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir, come, let us kill him: and the inheritance will be ours. And they caught him and cast him out of the vineyard and slew him.” [Matthew 21:33-39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 129, 1899, 1)
Before the world was created Christ promised that if man, whom God should create, should fall from his high estate, He Himself would come to earth and bear the penalty of transgression.
(14LtMs, Ms 129, 1899, 2)
Adam and Eve listened to the sophistry of Satan, and God was forced to expel them from the garden of Eden which He had given them to cultivate. Angels were placed toward the tree of life, that they might not partake of its fruit and thus immortalize transgression. God’s curse was pronounced on the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 129, 1899, 3)
Satan had no control of any part of the Lord’s vineyard until Adam transgressed. But when man fell, he began the work of sowing the seeds of evil in the earth. We come down to the time when the inhabitants of the world so far departed from God that the whole earth was corrupt before him. “God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth, ... for it repenteth me that I have made them.” [Genesis 6:5-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 129, 1899, 4)
The living oracles of God had been committed to the Jewish nation, that they might give to the world the knowledge of God. They were to give evidence to the world of the superiority of that nation which worshipped the only true God and regarded His righteous law as supreme.
(14LtMs, Ms 129, 1899, 5)
The church of God was ever His peculiar treasure. Its formation and foundation was of God. He had called them out from Egyptian servitude, from slavery the most rigorous, cruel, and unjust, to become His servants, free to serve Him, free to honor His Sabbath and obey Him without restriction.
(14LtMs, Ms 129, 1899, 6)
In this parable Christ holds up to the Jews their own history. He presents their future as the result of their course of action. For thousands of years they had been forging the fetters which were binding them in a bondage which no human power could break. Read the sixteenth chapter of Second Kings. The Lord declared to this people, “The Lord, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt with great power and a stretched out arm him shall ye fear, and him shall ye worship, and to him shall ye sacrifice.
(14LtMs, Ms 129, 1899, 7)
“And the statutes of the ordinances and the laws, and the commandment, which he wrote for you, ye shall observe to do for evermore; and ye shall not fear other gods. And the covenant that I have made with you, ye shall not forget: neither shall ye fear [other] gods. But the Lord your God, ye shall fear: and he shall deliver you out of the hand of your enemies. Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did after their former manner. So these nations feared the Lord, and served their graven images, both their children and their children’s children: as did their fathers, so do they unto this day.” [2 Kings 17:36-41.]
(14LtMs, Ms 129, 1899, 8)
Christ came to the world to save the people over whom Satan was exercising his power. He came to work out the purposes which had been planned in the counsels of heaven. God’s vineyard had been worked by the unrighteous scribes and Pharisees, but Christ came to set things in their right light. In the 59th, 60th, 61st, and 62nd chapters of Isaiah His work is defined. “For Zion’s sake,” He said, “will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth.” [Isaiah 62:1.]
(14LtMs, Ms 129, 1899, 9)
Ms 130, 1899
The Test of Obedience NP September 8, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in SD 313, 314; Te 65, 79-80, 195-196; 5BC 1121; 4MR 410; 11MR 274-275; 15MR 166. +
In the eighth chapter of Deuteronomy is given a description of the blessings to be bestowed on the Hebrew nation. How often it is repeated that their prosperity in the land of Canaan would be continual if they kept the commandments of God. In plain, simple language the Lord Jesus gave His direction to Moses to give to the people.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 1)
“All the commandments which I command thee this day shall ye observe to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and possess the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers. And thou shalt remember all the ways which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldst keep his commandments, or no. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know, that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 2)
“Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell these forty years. Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him. For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good land, a land of brooks of water, of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills: a land of wheat and barley, and vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates; and land of oil, olives, and honey; a land wherein thou canst eat bread without scarceness. Thou shalt not lack anything in it; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass.” [Verses 1-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 3)
Then a warning is given. “When thou hast eaten and art full, then thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good land which he has given thee. Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day.” [Verses 10, 11.] This is where a decided failure has ever been made. The thankfulness of God’s people has been in no way proportionate to the favors and blessings God has liberally bestowed. Is it not strange that those who claim to be Bible readers and to have a knowledge of God do the very things the Lord has commanded them not to do?
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 4)
“Lest when thou hast eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein, and when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied; then thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage; who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpions and drought, where there was no water; who brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint; who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end; and thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth.” [Verses 12-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 5)
The children of Israel were to remember that when the Lord favored them, they were not to become lifted up unto vanity, thinking that it was because of their own piety and righteousness that they were blessed. They were to realize that their blessings came because of the undeserved mercy and lovingkindness of God. “Thou shalt remember the Lord thy God, for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his covenant, which he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. As the nations which the Lord destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the Lord your God.” [Verses 18-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 6)
The children of Israel did not heed this instruction. They did not keep the statutes and judgments of God’s law. Their prosperity was promised on condition of their obedience, but they became unthankful and selfish. They transgressed God’s holy law, making it impossible for him to fulfill his agreement with them. The Lord bore long with their impatience and self-exaltation because he would not suffer his name to be dishonored before the heathen. Is it not strange that with such incentives to obedience—the promises so great and full—the chosen people did not obey? Obedience was for their prosperity and happiness, but though they knew this, it did not keep them from disloyalty.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 7)
How many there are in our day who are regardless of God’s warnings and cautions against self-exaltation. They are self-satisfied, and they look upon the blessings God has given them as the result of their genius and skill. They flatter themselves that they possess talents of a superior order.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 8)
God’s great object in the working out of His providences is to try men, to give them opportunity to develop character. Thus He proves whether they are obedient or disobedient to His commands. A record is kept of all willing obedience, which flows from an appreciation of God’s love, goodness, and abundant liberality. Obedience is God’s test of character. Those who would be permitted to enter the city of God must honor and respect God by obeying His law. Those who disregard His commands in this life, notwithstanding their knowledge of the reward of obedience—immortal life in the presence of God—would disregard His commandments in heaven above.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 9)
The Lord’s Entrusted Gifts
The Christian is a husbandman, who is made a steward of his Lord’s goods. To him is given the management of the vineyard. Great trust is reposed in him, and he is to treat the property in his hands with as much care as though it were his own; yea, he is to be more exact in his treatment of it, putting more thought, more energy, more devotedness into his work, because he has been trusted to stand in his Master’s place. His interests are to be bound up with the interests of his Master. He is to lose all selfishness in working for the one who has honored Him by trusting Him. Did he use any portion of the goods entrusted to him for his own advantage, he would prove himself to be unworthy. His honor would be sacrificed at the shrine of mammon.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 10)
Every Christian is entrusted with talents—the property of his Lord. God speaks to each human being, saying, I have a claim on you. Those who have been given advantages and privileges are to make a faithful return in fruit, for all they are handling is the Lord’s.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 11)
The apostle Paul writes, “Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. Moreover it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful.” [1 Corinthians 4:1, 2.] Let those to whom God has committed a work labor so as to please Him who has given them their trust. God’s ministers are not to seek to stand at the head of political parties because certain ones wish to choose them for this position. Their work is a spiritual one. They are to seek to convert men and women to the truths of the Word of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 12)
Lessons for Christians
The third chapter of First Corinthians contains instruction which all who claim to be following Jesus should study. Contentions in the body of believers are not after the order of God. They are the result of the manifestation of the attributes of the natural heart. To all who bring in disorder and disunion the words of Paul are applicable: “I brethren could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with meat; for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able.” [Verses 1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 13)
Paul addresses a people whose advancement has not been proportionate to their privileges and opportunities. They ought to have been able to bear the hearing of the plain Word of God, but they were in the position that Christ’s disciples were in when He said to them, “I have many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.” [John 16:12.] They ought to have been far advanced in spiritual knowledge, able to comprehend and practice the higher truths of the Word; but they were not sanctified, soul, body, and spirit. They had forgotten that they had been purged from their hereditary and cultivated tendencies to wrong, and that they must not cherish their carnal attributes.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 14)
It was impossible for the apostle to reprove wrongdoing without some who claimed to believe the truth becoming offended. The inspired testimony could do these no good. Jealousy, evil surmising, and accusing closed the heart to the working of the Holy Spirit. They lost their spiritual discernment. Paul would gladly have dwelt upon higher and more difficult truths, which were rich in nourishment, but his instruction would have cut directly across their tendency to jealousy. The divine mysteries of godliness, calculated to enable them to grasp the truths necessary for that time, could not be spoken.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 15)
The apostle must select lessons which, like milk, could be taken without irritating the digestive organs. Truths of the deepest interest could not be brought before them, because they would misapply and misappropriate them, presenting them to young converts, who needed only the plain truths of the Word. “The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them; for they are spiritually discerned.” [1 Corinthians 2:14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 16)
“Ye are yet carnal,” Paul declared, “for whereas there is among you envying and strife and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos, are ye not carnal? Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man.” [1 Corinthians 3:3-5.] Their contentions revealed that they had not the mind and spirit of Christ, that they were walking after the wisdom of their narrow, conceited minds. Their views and feelings were bound about by selfishness. They did not show the liberality, the generosity, the tenderness, which reveals an abiding Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 17)
Holiness to God through Christ is required of Christians. If there are wrongs in the church, they should receive immediate attention. Some may have to be sharply rebuked. This is not doing the erring one any wrong. The faithful physician of the soul cuts deep, that no pestilent matter may be left to burst forth again. After the reproof has been given, then comes repentance and confession, and God will freely pardon and heal. He always pardons when confession is made.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 18)
The Lord would have the soul temple kept free from all defilement. “Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise”—in his own eyes—“let him become a fool, that he may be wise.” [Verse 18.] Let him who seeks the highest place learn to think far less of his worldly wisdom, and humble himself, that God may give him the wisdom which is bestowed only when true humility is shown. The world may call him a fool, but God calls him wise; for “the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.” [Psalm 111:10.] Obedience to God is of far higher value than the estimation of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 19)
God’s servants are engaged in doing work in one common vineyard. “All ye are brethren.” [Matthew 23:8.] Their object should not be to make a show, not to exalt self, but to convert souls, to do a work that will stand the assaults of the enemies of truth and righteousness. Let no man belittle another man’s work because it is not in exactly the same line as his own. The souls for whom we labor are not to be converted to the minister, but to Jesus Christ. Let man keep himself in the background; let Christ appear. Talk of Christ. Exalt Christ. Lift him up, the Man of Calvary.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 20)
Paul declares, “I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.” [1 Corinthians 3:6.] Paul preached the gospel first at Corinth. He organized the church there. Apollos came after, winning his way to the hearts of the people, and instructing them. But God alone gave the increase. The success of both came from Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 21)
God’s servants do not all possess the same gifts, but they are all His workmen. Each is to learn of the great Teacher, and then to communicate what he has learned. All do not do the same work, but under the sanctifying influence of the Holy Spirit they are all God’s instrumentalities, through whom He works for the success of the work. God employs a diversity of gifts in His work of winning souls from Satan’s army.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 22)
“Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one; and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.” [Verse 8.] God, and not man, is the judge of man’s work, and He will apportion to each his just reward. Every man will be rewarded according to his work. It is not given to any human being to judge between the different servants of God. The Lord alone is the judge and the rewarder of every good work.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 23)
“Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one,” engaged in the same work—the saving of souls. “We are laborers together with God; ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [Verse 9.] Here the church is compared to a cultivated field, in which the husbandmen are to labor, caring for the vines of the Lord’s planting; and to a building, which is to grow into a holy temple for the Lord. Christ is the Master-worker. All are to work under His supervision, letting Him work for and through His workmen. He gives them tact and skill, and crowns their labor with success if they heed His instructions. None are to complain against God, who has appointed each man his work. He who murmurs and frets, and who wants to alter his fellow laborers to suit his own ideas, needs the divine touch before he is qualified to labor in any line. Unless he is changed, he will surely mar the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 24)
Remember that we are laborers together with God. God is the all-powerful, effectual mover. His servants are His instruments. They are not to pull apart, everyone laboring in accordance with his own ideas. They are to labor together, fitting together in kindly, courteous, brotherly order, in love for one another. There is to be no unkind criticism, no pulling to pieces of another’s work. Together they are to carry the work forward to completeness.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 25)
There are to be no separate parties in God’s work. Every man to whom God has entrusted a message has his specific work, and this is to be done under the great Master-worker. Ye are laborers together with God. Form no separate parties. In their service and ministry God’s workers are to be essentially one. Each person has an individuality of his own, which he is not to sink in any other man. Yet he is to work in perfect unity with his brethren, “in honor preferring one another.” [Romans 12:10.] No one worker is to set himself up as a criterion, and speak disrespectfully of his fellow worker, treating him as an inferior. Under God each is to do his appointed work, respected, loved, and encouraged by his fellow workers.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 26)
“Make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled.” [Hebrews 12:13-15.] “If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfill ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vain glory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.” [Philippians 2:1-3.] We are to study and obey every caution in the Word of God. The Lord desires all to work under His direction. His Word is an unerring counsellor.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 27)
“According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon.” Others afterward bore their message, and gathered in the souls of those who believed and were converted. “But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.” [1 Corinthians 3:10.] God’s servants are to use the greatest care in regard to the doctrines they teach, the example they set, and the influence they exert on those associated with them. The great apostle appeals to the church and to God to witness to the truth and sincerity of his profession. “Ye are my witnesses, and God also,” He says, “how holily and justly and unblamably we behaved ourselves among you.” [1 Thessalonians 2:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 28)
“For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.” [1 Corinthians 3:11.] Isaiah declares, “Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation; he that believeth shall not make haste. Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet. And the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place.” [Isaiah 28:16, 17.] Christ has been crucified for us. He is the propitiation for our sins. He is the atoning sacrifice, the true, immovable foundation. He has gathered the believers in church capacity, that they may labor unitedly, strengthening and building up one another in the faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 29)
“Now if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, every man’s work shall be made manifest, for the day shall declare it; because it shall be revealed by fire, and the fire shall try every man’s work, of what sort it is.” [1 Corinthians 3:12, 13.] It is for our eternal interest to place the right material upon the right foundation. Christ is the great necessity for every one. It will be to the peril of our soul that we mingle selfishness with the offering laid on the foundation. The laborer for God is to do thorough work, that he may present to his fellow workers a pure, clean mind, free from all cheapness, which is represented as wood, hay, and stubble. The work of those who bring their offerings to God in humility and love, depending hour by hour on the grace of Christ to sanctify and cleanse from moral impurities, bears the impress of God, who estimates our work, not according to the outward appearance, but according to the heart-purity brought into it.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 30)
In our character-building, each person is responsible for the way in which he builds. We are to lay on the foundation stone material that will do honor to God. There are many in our world who teach speculative theories, rather than the simple truths which Christ taught. Every one will be tested, to see whether his conversion is real. The pure doctrines that are taught in working faith, the gold, silver, and precious stones that are brought to the foundation, will elevate and ennoble the receiver. But the teaching which is mingled with human philosophy can never sanctify.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 31)
The long-expected day of God will soon test every man’s work. “The fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is.” [Verse 13.] In the great day of God the worthless material will be consumed; but the gold of true, simple, humble faith will never lose its value. It can never be consumed; for it is imperishable. All selfishness, all false religion, will then appear as they are. One hour of transgression will be seen to be a great loss, while the fear of the Lord will be seen to be the beginning of wisdom. The pleasure of self-indulgence will perish as stubble, while the gold of steadfast principle, maintained at any cost, will endure forever.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 32)
Let all remember that it makes every difference what material is used in the character building. As fire reveals the difference between gold and silver and precious stones, and wood, hay, and stubble, so the day of judgment will test characters, showing the difference between character formed after Christ’s likeness, and character formed after the likeness of the selfish heart. May God help us to take heed how we build.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 33)
There are many who are careless and self-indulgent, estimating their work as of more value than the work of others, and placing a money value on their services, while they know that men toiling as missionaries are compelled to support their families and help distressed, needy ones on half the means they receive. If like Job, we kept these cases before us, we should see many things needing our consideration. Job declares, “The things that I knew not, I searched out.” [Job 29:16.] The Lord knows every case; He keeps a record in His books in the courts above; and in the day of judgment every man’s work shall be made manifest.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 34)
Men invest in perishable material, in buildings erected to bring themselves glory or profit, when that money is needed in God’s work. Those who have divine enlightenment will bring their money freely to the foundation stone. Man has been bought with a price which cannot be estimated, and he should cooperate with God by practicing self-denial and self-sacrifice, by giving of his earthly possessions to make it possible for those in the darkness of error to see and practice the truth, giving themselves up to be laborers together with God. Each soul saved is worth more than a world, for he is saved unto eternal life. Those who invest their means in this work double their talents.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 35)
If those who claim to believe the truth today could see the way in which the Lord estimates earthly treasure in comparison with the human soul, they would realize the work to be done. They would see fields ripe for the harvest. They would hear a voice saying, “Follow me. Go, work in my vineyard.” [Matthew 21:28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 36)
Though you may not be called to the ministry, you may still do a most precious work by placing in the Lord’s treasury means that will defray the expenses of those who labor in word and doctrine. Through the teacher your money has supplied with means with which to labor, you can do a work for time and for eternity.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 37)
Entertaining Angels Unawares
There is much human devising in regard to the estimate to be placed on work that is done. Some say, “The work that I am doing is very necessary. In my position I will have to do much entertaining. I will put this on my account, and draw from the treasury accordingly.” But the Lord has given the work of entertaining to all His people as a blessing. He says, “Be not forgetful to entertain strangers, for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.” [Hebrews 13:2.] Yes, angels have entered the homes of human beings, and been entertained by them. Those who for Christ’s sake entertain their brethren, doing their best to make their stay profitable to their visitors and themselves, are recorded in heaven as worthy of receiving blessings in full for their willingness to work for God in this way; and heaven settles the account.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 38)
Christ supplies all that is necessary for this work; and it is not in God’s order for a worker occupying a position of responsibility to be credited with a certain sum for entertaining his brethren. This is an invention borne of selfishness, and angels of God make account of these items in their reckoning.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 39)
There are those who toil for a livelihood, and who have a difficulty in making the wages received meet the demand. But they love Jesus in the person of His saints, and welcome believers and unbelievers, trying to make their visit profitable. The season of prayer leaves its impression on those who are being entertained, and that one visit may mean the saving of a soul from death. For this work the Lord makes a reckoning, saying, I will repay. Jesus keeps an account of all money expended in entertaining for His sake.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 40)
The material we bring to the foundation is a sample of our character, and it makes every difference to us what this material is. Christ is our only dependence, our only hope of salvation. He made a sacrifice so large, so infinite, that it cannot be excelled. It is the privilege of all to bring to the foundation stone thank offerings and praise offerings, kindly deeds and self-denying sacrifices. These can never perish. They are more enduring, more valuable, than the gold of Ophir.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 41)
Stinginess and selfishness are current coin, and are very abundant. God calls them covetousness, which is idolatry. But every man’s work is to be made manifest. God keeps the ledger of heaven, and measures every action and the spirit which prompted it. “If any man’s work abide, which he hath built thereon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work be burned, he shall suffer loss. But he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.” [1 Corinthians 3:14, 15.] He may have been, as he thought, a sincere believer of the truth, but notwithstanding this, he has placed worthless material on the foundation stone. Self has been the mainspring of action; and if he is saved at all, it is as though his house, with all his goods, were burned, and he only saved as by fire. But he will be saved only by repentance and conversion.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 42)
A man’s work may be of that character that it is condemned by the Lord. Yet if for some reason that man has been deceived and repents, he will be saved; but his lifework is valueless. He traded unwisely on his Lord’s goods. He did not increase his talents by doing the right kind of work. He felt himself able to take care of himself, supposing he was too wise to need instruction, until at last he was assured he was bankrupt—the labors of his life lost through miscalculation. The good work he might have brought to the foundation, material which nothing could consume, he did not bring.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 43)
The Temple of God
“Know ye not,” the apostle continues, “that ye are the temple of the Holy Ghost, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” [Verses 16, 17.] Man is God’s workmanship, His masterpiece, created for a high and holy purpose; and on every part of the human tabernacle God desires to write His law with His own Almighty finger. Every nerve and muscle, every mental and physical endowment, is to be kept pure.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 44)
God designs that the body shall be as a temple for His Spirit. Solemn is the accountability resting upon every soul. Your individual influence is exercised for good or for evil. If you defile your body, you are not only doing harm to yourself, but to many others. Christians are under obligation to God to keep soul, body, and spirit free from all that will defile, for they have been bought with a price. He who defiles himself by false doctrine or by any unholy practice, is helping to defile the church, for his influence is corrupting. A careless example, criticism, faultfinding, are like evil leaven, which defiles the church of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 45)
How many there are, blessed with reason and intelligence, talents which should be used to the glory of God, who wilfully degrade soul and body. Their life is one continual round of excitement. Cricket and football matches and horse racing are brought into prominent notice in the columns of the daily papers. The liquor curse, with its world of woe, is defiling the temple of God; but it brings a revenue to the public treasury; therefore it is legalized. By the use of liquor and tobacco men are debasing the life given them for high and holy purposes. Their practices are represented by wood, hay, and stubble. Their God-given powers are perverted, their senses degraded, to minister to the desires of the carnal mind.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 46)
The drunkard sells his reason for a cup of poison. Satan takes control of his reason, affections, conscience. Such a man is destroying the temple of God. Tea drinking helps to do this same work. Yet how many there are who place these destroying agencies on their tables, thereby quenching the divine attributes.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 47)
No man or woman has any right to form habits which lessen the healthful action of one organ of mind or body. He who perverts his powers is defiling the temple of the Holy Ghost. The Lord will not work a miracle to restore to soundness those who continue in the use of drugs which so degrade mind, soul, and body that sacred things are not appreciated. Those who give themselves up to the use of tobacco and liquor do not appreciate their intellect. They do not realize the value of the faculties God has given them, to be cultivate and improved. Thus men allow their powers to wither and decay.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 48)
God desires all who believe in Him to feel the necessity of improvement. Every entrusted faculty is to be enlarged. Not one gift is to be laid aside. As God’s husbandry and building, man is under His supervision in every sense of the work, and the better he becomes acquainted with his Maker, the more sacred will his life become in his estimation. He will not place tobacco in his mouth, knowing that it defiles God’s temple. He will not drink wine or liquor, for like tobacco, it degrades the whole being.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 49)
Christ gave His own life that the mind and heart might be lifted above the cheap, common, perishable things of this world to the life which measures with the life of God. But Satan has thrown his hellish shadow athwart the pathway of thousands of souls. He desires to darken the spiritual horizon of every soul by eclipsing the light shining from the throne of God. He is pleased when man uses his God-given powers in games and amusements, in selfish nothingness.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 50)
When a man accepts Christ as a representative of the Father, his faith makes him a representative of Christ, and to him the words are spoken, “Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [Verse 9.] “Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God that worketh in you, to will and to do of his good pleasure.” [Philippians 2:12, 13.] Those engaged in the work of character-building should educate themselves to acknowledge the workmanship of God. Have faith that you can use every entrusted capability to God’s glory. He has not given us talents to hide away in a napkin. We are to impart as we receive. The mind is to be brought into contact with the things that are unseen. No amount of profession can take the place of honesty and fidelity.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 51)
Faith without works is dead, being alone. When God gives many talents to one person, it is not that he shall exalt himself, as though he has not received these talents from God. He who depends on his own merits, placing great confidence in his knowledge and judgment, has faith without works, which is not accepted by God. But the faith that works by love and purifies the soul is wholly acceptable to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 52)
God’s test of heathen, who have not the light, and of those living where the knowledge of truth and light has been abundant, is altogether different. He accepts from those in heathen lands a phase of righteousness which does not satisfy Him when offered by those of Christian lands. He does not require much where much has not been bestowed.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 53)
All man’s powers are talents which God requires him to improve. “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] Not one of God’s gifts is to be demerited, perverted, or discarded. With His own life Christ has bought man and given him a probation in which to work out his own salvation. God requires his children to live the purest, highest life. He has given his life that we may attain to this standard. He has made every provision necessary to enable man to live, not for his own animal satisfaction, like the beasts that perish, but for God in heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 54)
God is not satisfied when human beings live merely an animal life. Christ gave His life that the moral image of God might be restored in humanity, that men and women might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. We are to use no power of our being for selfish gratification, for all our powers belong to Him, and are to be used to His glory. He who does nothing to glorify God might better never have been born.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 55)
Those who live a mere animal life are not glorifying their Maker, for by precept and example they are teaching others to leave eternity out of their reckoning. The violation of a moral obligation, which man owes to himself, means robbery of God. Thus we work contrary to our highest interests, and utterly fail to represent God. The physical penalty of this course will appear in the form of sickness, ruined constitutions, and even death itself. But there is also a settlement to be made by and by with God. He keeps an account of every work, whether it is good or evil, and in the day of judgment every man will receive according to his work. Every transgression of the laws of physical life is a transgression of God’s laws, and punishment must and will follow every such transgression.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 56)
God has purchased every man by the gift of His Son. Our time, our strength, our intellect, our every capability, belongs to God. We are to remember that we are under His control. We are to obey the laws of His kingdom, making of ourselves all that it is possible for us to be. Earnestly we are to cultivate the highest powers of our being, remembering that we are God’s property, God’s building. We are required to improve every day. Even in this world of sin and sorrow, we may, by earnest, persevering effort, rise to the highest spiritual efficiency. “Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] In spirit and word, in every phase of our character-building, we are to please God. This we may do; for Enoch pleased though living in a degenerate age. And there are Enochs in this our day.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 57)
The human house, God’s building, His temple, requires close, vigilant, watchful guardianship. With David we can exclaim, “I am fearfully and wonderfully made.” [Psalm 139:14.] God’s workmanship is to be preserved, that it may be revealed to the heavenly universe and to the apostate race, that men and women are temples of the living God.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 58)
The perfection of character which God requires is the fitting up of the whole being as a temple for the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. The Lord requires the service of the entire human machinery. He desires men and women to be all that He has made it possible for them to be. It is not enough for certain parts of the machinery to be used. All parts must be brought into action, or the service is deficient.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 59)
A lawyer came to Christ with the question, “Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” Christ placed the burden of the answer upon the questioner by asking him, “What is written in the law? how readest thou?” Before the whole multitude the lawyer replied, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” And Christ said, “Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.] The whole being—the heart, the soul, the mind, and the strength—is to be used in God’s service. What is there left that is not devoted to God?
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 60)
The physical life is to be carefully educated, cultivated and developed, that through men and women the divine nature may be revealed in its fullness. God expects men to use the intellect He has given them. He expects them to use every reasoning power for Him. They are to give the conscience the place of supremacy that has been assigned it. The mental and physical powers, with the affections, are to be so cultivated that they can reach the highest efficiency. Thus Christ is represented to the world. By this painstaking effort man is qualified to co-operate with the great Master Worker in saving souls unto life eternal. This is why God entrusted us with endowments—that we might have life, eternal life, in the kingdom of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 61)
Is God pleased to see any of the organs and faculties He has given to man neglected, misused, or deprived of the health and efficiency it is possible for them to acquire through exercise? Then cultivate the gift of faith. Be brave, and overcome every practice which mars the soul temple. We are wholly dependent on God, and our faith is strengthened by still believing, though we cannot see God’s purpose in His dealing with us, or the consequence of this dealing. Faith points forward and upward to things to come, laying hold of the only power that can make us complete in Him. “Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me,” God declares, “and he shall make peace with me.” [Isaiah 27:5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 130, 1899, 62)
Ms 131, 1899
The Danger of Extravagance in Illustrating Our Books NP September 12, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 15MR 105-113. +
In order to reach unbelievers, a manifestation of outward display is seen among our people; but this display will not accomplish the good that is represented. Our books are being filled with expensive pictures, and this makes them too costly to give away, and too costly for those persons to buy who need them most. The matter of illustrating is being carried to extremes. The extra money put into the cover of a book, or into pictures, will not convert the soul to the truths that are contained in the book. That so much space should be occupied with pictures is not in the order of God. There have been long delays in the publication of our works, waiting for illustrations—delays that could be ill-afforded, and which have kept from the people the truths which they should have had.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 1)
The canvassers are not obtaining that healthful experience in their work which they should have. In their handling of the books they are being educated to present before the public the beautiful cover and many illustrations rather than the points of truth contained in the books. In doing this they are patterning after the world, and they fail to make God their dependence and trust. “What is the chaff to the wheat?” God asks. [Jeremiah 23:28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 2)
The artist may do his best to represent the things his eyes have never seen, but his representations are so far beneath the reality that I am pained as I behold them. Neither God nor heaven nor Christ, who is the image of the Father, can be truly represented by the art of man. If the Lord had thought it advisable to represent Christ in this way, His person would have been described in the writings of the apostle. In the words of the disciple John, Christ is presented before us:
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 3)
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.... That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believed on his name: which were born, not of blood, not of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us ... full of grace and truth ... And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.” [John 1:1-5, 9-14, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 4)
There were times when Christ spoke with the authority of true greatness. “He that hath ears to hear,” He said, “let him hear.” [Matthew 11:15.] He called for submissive attention to His words, for although He was in human form, He bore His commission from the Excellent Glory. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, ... full of grace and truth.” [John 1:14.] God summons the world to listen while He speaks, and to receive every word He utters as law and life.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 5)
Satan is working with masterly power to corrupt the experience of human beings, so that the influence of the truth will not appear in their lives and become a savor of life unto life to all who believe. Those who are purified and sanctified will have that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. The principles of Christ’s life are to be received into the soul by wearing His yoke, and learning of Him the lesson of obedience. “Learn of me,” says the great Teacher, “for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” [Matthew 11:29.] In following My example of meekness and lowliness, you will find rest. There will be no strife for the supremacy, no envy, no evil surmising. The soul will rest in the pure, holy love of God. The speech is pure, for it comes from lips that have been touched with the live coal from off the altar, thus [are we] prepared to deliver the message God shall give.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 6)
Christ is to be all and in all to the believer. There must be none of self, and all of Christ, whose we are by creation and by redemption. The Holy Spirit takes the most attractive excellencies of the One who is altogether lovely, and presents them in such a way as to engage the attention and receive the best attention of the renewed heart. God designs that the Holy Spirit shall keep before the mind’s eye scenes that will attract and absorb all there is of the new-born soul. We need not any external representations of the person of Christ. The imagination must take in the only begotten of the Father, “full of grace and truth” [John 1:14], the One altogether lovely, and the chiefest among ten thousand.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 7)
I have been commissioned to say to you that the Holy Spirit will work your minds if you will let Him. You are in danger, my brethren and sisters. You are spending large sums of money for our books and papers, and in doing this you are on the wrong track. It is mere supposition that this abundance of illustrations will accomplish great good in the sale of the book. Your large investment of money for illustrations do not bear the credentials of heaven. God does not approve of them. Much has been said in favor of this elaborate work, but nevertheless, God is not pleased with it. The impression left upon human minds is not good. Even worldlings cannot understand why so much time and money and talent should be given to this class of work.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 8)
Our books can be tastefully prepared, as all books should be; but our publishing houses are making a mistake in departing from the simplicity of the gospel. We are using the Lord’s talent of means, and we must handle it wisely. The returns from this work of illustrating do not warrant such a large outlay of means. The income is not proportionate to the time and means spent in securing the cuts.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 9)
Every item in connection with this extravagant outlay was not presented before me. We must no longer consume the Lord’s capital in expensive book making. Whatever is presented in favor of this work, one objection remains which cannot be overcome—its influence upon the author, the publishing house, and the canvasser. The Lord has measured it all, and He is displeased with the showing.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 10)
I have not presented before you all that has been opened before my mind, but I would warn our publishing houses to be careful in every move they make. God has greatly humbled the publishing institution at Battle Creek. It was not His pleasure to do this, but He has declared, “I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me.” [Leviticus 10:3.] While the Lord is laying His stroke on our institutions by removing from them the favor of the people, a close investigation should be made of the cause of the chastisement. Let us study the light which the Lord has given for every line of work that has any relation to His service. Let us put away the principles that are not after the mind of God, but which have existed for many years.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 11)
The Lord has not given up His people to their own way. In mercy He holds them back, although they have pursued a course contrary to His Word. They have partially seen the evil of this course, but they have closed their eyes, refusing to make thorough reform, to change their wrong ways and practices. Let them humble their hearts before God. Let them set things in order. Let them move every stumbling block out of the way, that sinners may not fall over them and their lack of Christlike love and tenderness. Let them remember that this is the only way in which they can recover their lost prosperity. It can never come in any other way.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 12)
When God’s people are born again, when they live the new life in Christ, with His love abiding in their hearts, their candlestick will stand securely in its place. But the principles they have followed in their connection with one another need revising. In their unity with one another and with God through Christ is their strength.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 13)
Christ has specified the measure of love we are to show for one another. “A new commandment I give unto you,” He declared, “That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.” By this practical love, seen by the world, “shall all men know that ye are my disciples.” [John 13:34, 35.] When the softening, subduing influence of the Spirit of God rules the hearts of those who are connected with His service, they will honor Him by keeping the new commandment, new because Christ said, “As I have loved you, that ye also love one another.”
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 14)
The disciples never realized Christ’s love for fallen man until they saw it expressed on the cross of Calvary, until He rose from the dead and proclaimed over the rent sepulcher of Joseph, “I am the resurrection and the life.” [John 11:25.] Lessons have been given in regard to this love which are just as new to us, as far as practice is concerned, as they were to the disciples before the death and resurrection of our Lord. When these lessons are brought into the practical life, when God’s people love one another as He requires them to do, there will be an entire change in the experience of the churches.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 15)
I am entrusted with a message for every church: “Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” [Matthew 3:2.] In every line of service all rivalry must be quenched. Heart must be bound to heart. Christian love must be manifested. Then allegiance will be given, as God requires, to Christ and to the brethren for Christ’s sake. No mean, cheap actions will grieve the Spirit of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 16)
The light God has given me is that we are treading in the very footsteps of the world. In book making there is a striving for the supremacy. The blessing of the Lord cannot accompany the spirit which for years has been coming in. God says to every soul, “Take heed.” The leaven of influence is a powerful thing. Whether good or evil, it gathers all to itself. If the leaven of selfishness, covetousness, and hardheartedness is allowed to enter, it will subdue all the properties of the body to corrupting force. There will be no bowels of mercy, no tender consideration, no fighting against objectionable traits of character, which so quickly develop into giants of evil. Unless this root of bitterness is cast out of the soul, it will continually spring up, and by it many will be defiled. I ask, What are our churches going to do about this matter?
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 17)
A large sum of money was spent in illustrating The Desire of Ages, but this work will not be repeated. If I had known before what I now know, I would never have consented to the Pacific Press expending so much money on illustrations for The Desire of Ages, or to the Echo Office expending so much on the little book, Christ Our Saviour. Our book making business must be simplified. Trust in God, rather than go down to Egypt to consult idolaters. God is not pleased with the way in which matters have been swayed. Expensive books are not to be brought out so freely as they have been. There are books which are not worthy of the consideration given them.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 18)
It is not the gilded leaves of a book, not the expensive covers, which testify to its value. It is the truth contained in it. This will make an impression on mind and heart. If the expensive covers, gilt edged leaves, and multitudinous illustrations are dispensed with, the canvassers may not enjoy it. But if they had never had such works to handle at first, the temptation to drop books of high value and take up books which have a better outside appearance, but which are not of so much importance, would not be so great.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 19)
There is a large amount of literature to go to the world, and men reason that the more abundant the illustrations, the better and easier the sale of the book. But this reasoning is not always sound. Take The Desire of Ages, for example. If there had not been more than one third of the illustrations in it that there now are, the canvassers would have found in nine cases out of ten that it would have had just as ready a sale as it will have now.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 20)
And suppose that there were but a quarter the number of illustrations. The canvassers would have to do more earnest service. They would have to make more painstaking effort to become acquainted with the subjects upon which the book treats. And the saving of the money invested in illustrations would enable the publishers to give better terms to canvassers, who would not then be tempted, in order to make a financial success, to handle books under a confederacy of bribes. But this evil will come in, as it has done already, more or less.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 21)
Canvassers should be secured to handle the books, Great Controversy, Patriarchs and Prophets, Desire of Ages, Daniel and the Revelation, and other books of like character, who have a sense of the value of the matter these books contain and a realization of the work to be done to interest people in the truth. Special help, which is above all the supposed advantages of illustrations, will be given to such canvassers. The canvassers who are born again by the work of the Holy Spirit will be accompanied by angels, who will go before them to the dwellings of the people, preparing the way for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 22)
Those selected as canvassers should be men and women who feel the burden of service, who do not work merely for wages, who seek to do the very work that needs to be done to enlighten the world. All our service is to be done to the glory of God, to give the light of truth to those who are in darkness. Canvassers need daily to be converted to God, that their words and deeds may be a savor of life unto life, that they may exert a saving influence upon those with whom they come in contact.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 23)
Let all study the character which God accepts, as represented in the twenty-fifth chapter of Matthew. If this representation does not educate men and women, what can do the work which must be done for the soul? Mark the division made between those represented by the sheep and the goats, and mark the words which decide forever the destiny of the two classes. Listen, you who have ears to hear and intellect to comprehend. Listen to the words of the Master:
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 24)
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory; and before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth the sheep from the goats: and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. The shall the king say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: for I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink, I was a stranger, and ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 25)
“Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? or when so we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 26)
“Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: for I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eternal.” [Verses 31-46.]
(14LtMs, Ms 131, 1899, 27)
Ms 132, 1899
Diary NP September 13, 1899 Previously unpublished. +
Wednesday, September 13, 1899. Last night was a night of great trial to me. I could not sleep until eleven o’clock. I felt oppressed. I felt that I had taken responsibilities which were urged upon me, which I could not resist, yet my heart was troubled. I felt that I had not left the burden upon the brethren present in the council meeting, but had kept it on my soul. Will any one take the position who will press my burdens heavier upon me. As I thought of what I had said, I feared that my words would be misinterpreted and misstated.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 1)
In the night season I obtained sleep; then instruction was given to me in reference to the matter of making the medical missionary work all that God designs it shall be. The instruction given me was in this line: The office of chairman of the board is indeed an important position, but has no more power or dignity than the position of business manager. The business manager is to be a faithful steward of the financial interests. His position is not to be a haphazard one. He has a direct line of work.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 2)
The question was asked whether the position of business manager was inferior to that of chairman. I said that it was. But explanation came to be in the night season that there was need of a better understanding in regard to these two important offices. Instruction was given me that the position of business manager is equal to that of president. And really, the prosperity of any institution is more dependent upon the faithful stewardship of the business manager than upon the president. Therefore, the business manager is not in any sense to be belittled.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 3)
Had this matter been properly considered, so many of our institutions would not now be weighed down with accumulating debts. In this country there is a positive necessity for wise business managers, who will not be readily drawn into expending means without studying the effect of the expenditure upon the prosperity of the institution.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 4)
There are things to be set in order. It is certainly a mistake for Brother Morse to be connected as he is with the sanitarium. It is not his work to manage, and never will be. He is not fitted to fill the place he holds in the sanitarium. He does not comprehend what is required. There are men who, because they have carried one line of work, are supposed to be able to fill any place they think they can fill, when they are not able to understand the situation or to be wise and competent stewards in the place. I am not called upon to specify the particulars. But there are places which require more activity, more personal work than others, places where the living responsibilities are not to be thrown upon some other person.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 5)
For Brother Morse to suppose that his wife is fitted to bear the responsibilities of matron of the Nurses Home is entirely a mistake. The one who fills that position should be a woman of good health, a woman who is not self-centered. Sister Morse is not the proper one for the place. Her disposition, her make up, is not of such an order as to establish pleasant relations between herself and the nurses. There are many persons who, even if they did their best, would not be fitted for such a place. Their mold of character does not enable them to be wise in supervision.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 6)
In so important a place as matron, Sister Morse could not give the right mold to the work. Brother Morse cannot adapt himself to the situation. He should have had wisdom to see that his wife is not qualified to act as matron. She does not possess, as a fixed rule, an accommodating, unselfish disposition. The one who acts as matron over those who are being educated in the sanitarium should be an affectionate, kindly, sunny-tempered woman. She must be a woman who can mold minds, not by being authoritative, but by being kind and thoughtful, and yet as firm as a rock to principle. She must forget herself in her interest for others.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 7)
The matron of any institution, who must guide and direct and advise others, must be of an entirely different mold from Sister Morse. Sister Morse has not good health, and her disposition has been strained because she has been placed in positions she was not qualified to fill.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 8)
In our Sanitarium we must seek to uplift a high standard. Self must be hid in Christ. The banner of truth must ever be raised. Truth, goodness, and usefulness work for the upbuilding of the sanitarium. In their principles, purposes, and deeds, the workers are to seek to excel in all things high and good. They must educate themselves to be kind and courteous. Let the credentials of heaven appear as the characteristics of the sanitarium. Cheerfulness must circulate through the entire institution, making things pleasant for all.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 9)
Those being educated should be taught to cultivate an unselfish interest in the welfare of others. Thus the seeds of kindness are sown. Their affectionate disposition will cause all with whom they associate to have a spirit of love, tenderness, and thoughtfulness for others. Those who wish to win the affections and good will of others must themselves manifest friendship and good will.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 10)
Those who wish to be accommodated and assisted must show themselves ready to assist and to manifest self-forgetfulness. The simplicity of heart religion must be seen in those who perform the services required of a matron.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 11)
I am not enlightened as to the position Brother Morse should occupy, but he cannot work in the place he supposes he is fitted to fill, without loss to the institution. And never should a young girl or boy be made accountant in such an institution. Even at its earliest stage, when the work is small, the one bearing the responsibilities must be wholly efficient. The manager himself must see that the very best methods to save expense are followed. The outlays made for purchases must be watched. The provisions must be bought in quantity, not in driblets. This work cannot be trusted to Sister Tuxford, who has not been educated to handle money economically and savingly. There is need of looking carefully after the supplies bought for the institution. The food placed on the table must be wholesome, but not rich.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 12)
While Brother Morse spends carefully the money earned by his own [labor], he is not so wise and judicious in purchasing for the institution. But it is sufficient to say that he is not the man for the position he now occupies. Our brethren must look carefully after the outgoes, realizing the knowledge of how to use money is a valuable talent. Dr. Caro is not experienced in the economical use of means. He has ideas which are not exactly true in thinking that the work must have an appearance of popularity.
(14LtMs, Ms 132, 1899, 13)
Ms 133, 1899
The Importance of the Law of God NP September 20, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in 21MR 408-411. +
Before the children of Israel were given into the charge of Joshua, the Lord directed Moses to rehearse to them the incidents of their journeyings since leaving Egypt. Their wandering tent-life was about to cease. They were to take possession of Canaan, after the Lord had manifested His power in their behalf by opening a passage for them through the Red Sea, and levelling the walls of Jericho.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 1)
Moses told the people how the Lord had declared to them His holy commandments. After repeating the words of the law, He said, “These words the Lord spake unto all your assembly in the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice; and he added no more. And he wrote them in two tables of stone, and delivered them unto me.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 2)
“And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders, and ye said, Behold the Lord our God hath showed us his glory, and his greatness, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire; we have seen this day that God doth talk with man and he liveth. Now therefore why should we die; for this great fire will consume us; if we hear the voice of the Lord our God any more then we shall die. For who is there of all flesh that hath heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we have, and lived?
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 3)
“Go thou near, and hear all that the Lord our God shall say, and speak thou unto us all that the Lord our God shall speak unto thee, and we will hear it, and do it. And the Lord heard the voice of your words, when ye spoke unto me; and the Lord said unto me, I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee; they have well said all that they have spoken. O that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep my commandments always, that it might be well with them and with their children forever! Go, say to them, Get you into your tents again.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 4)
“But as for thee, stand thou here by me, and I will speak unto thee all the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which thou shalt teach them, which they shall do in the land which I give them to possess it. Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lord your God hath commanded you; ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left. Ye shall walk in all the ways which the Lord your God hath commanded you, that ye may live, and that it may be well with you, and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess.” [Deuteronomy 5:22-33.]
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 5)
God’s law comes sounding down along the line to our time. If the words of this law were hung up in prominent places, as are the pictures on our walls, would they not have a more powerful influence for good than do these pictures? The words of God’s law could be printed on cards and hung up on the walls of your houses. The attention of some will be arrested as their eyes fall upon the ten commandments. Thus the Lord will impress hearts and minds. The law of the Lord is holy, just, and good, and it is of the greatest importance that men and women read and understand this law, God’s pledged word to all who dwell upon the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 6)
The Lord has instructed me that the money expended in photographs might better be used in feeding the poor and clothing the naked. It might better be invested in buying pamphlets and books for those who cannot buy them for themselves. Can we not practice self-denial and self-sacrifice in regard to photographs? Would it not be pleasing to the Lord for us to make a covenant with Him by sacrifice, and cease to fill our what-nots and walls with multitudinous idols, [in] placing the means thus saved where it will help to enlighten souls?
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 7)
The salvation of men and women depend upon their obedience to every word of God. Then should not His commandments be made prominent? He declares, “Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the waters under the earth.” [Exodus 20:3, 4.] Do we give these words the consideration they demand? Would it not be safe, wholly safe, for us to bind about our inclinations in regard to photographs, lest by our carelessness in regard to the Lord’s instruction we educate our children to desire only the pictures which will be consumed in the fire of the last day? In view of the plain, decided utterances of the Lord, would it not be well for us to bind about our desires?
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 8)
We see a dearth of means in the Lord’s treasury. Our people have grown to be a large number, but this number would have been very much larger if there had been more loyalty, more willingness to obey the words of the Lord. God’s people should carefully avoid every species of idolatry. Take from your walls and shelves all that comes under the Lord’s instruction regarding images, all that is robbing Him of the honor you should give Him. Invest the money the Lord has given you in that which will abound to His glory.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 9)
The Lord said to Israel, “Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lord your God hath commanded you; ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left. Ye shall walk in all the ways which the Lord your God hath commanded you, that ye may live, and that it may be well with you, and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess.” [Deuteronomy 5:32, 33.] Are not these words spoken just as surely to us as to the children of Israel? Then let us take heed to the instruction given by Him who purchased the world with His own life.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 10)
The sixth chapter of Deuteronomy contains instruction which it is important for all to follow. “These are the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which the Lord your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go to possess it.... Hear, therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may increase mightily, as the Lord God of your fathers hath promised thee, in the land that floweth with milk and honey.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 11)
“Hear O Israel, The Lord our God is one Lord; and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. And these words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart; and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates.” [Verses 1, 3-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 12)
Because the world is disloyal, because it refuses to walk in the way of life, shall those who claim to be the chosen of God become careless and regardless of His Word, turning to the right hand or to the left according to their own pleasure? There is need of a reformation in every church, in every family. We have no time to devote to pleasure-loving, no means to invest in buying the pictures of human faces.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 13)
Invest your means in the cause of God. Guard carefully your example. It is of the greatest consequence to every soul to love and fear God, to obey His commands. We all need to become better acquainted with the laws of God’s kingdom, lest we lose our life insurance policy and fail to find entrance into the city of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 14)
On many the Word of God has lost its impression because of the prevalence of the disregard of His law. As God’s chosen people we are to be in every sense what He desires us to be. We are to render strict obedience to the law spoken by Christ from Sinai. This law is God’s standard of character, and there can be no comparison between it and anything the human mind can frame. It is an unchangeable standard of absolute perfection, set up by the infinite God. Unaided, the human mind cannot comprehend it. An expression of the character of God, it is as high as heaven and beyond measurement in its power to sanctify.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 15)
Love the Fulfilling of the Law
We cannot by searching find out God. But He has revealed Himself in the character of Christ, who is the brightness of the Father glory, and the express image of His person. If we desire a knowledge of God, we must be Christlike. When Philip said to Christ, “Show us the Father, and it sufficeth us,” the Saviour answered, “Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? He that hath seen me hath seen the Father, and now sayest thou then, Show us the Father?” [John 14:8, 9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 16)
He who does not seek each day to be more like Christ, cannot know the character of God. Living a pure life through faith in Christ as a personal Saviour brings the believer to a clearer, higher conception of God. No man whose character is not noble and Christlike can set forth God in a correct light. He may preach Christ, but he does not show his hearers that Christ is an abiding guest in his heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 17)
“This do and thou shalt live,” Christ said to the lawyer who had answered His question in the words, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” [Luke 10:27, 28.] Eternal life is the reward that will be given to all who obey the two great principles of God’s law—love to God and love to man. The first four commandments define and enjoin love to God; the last six, love to our fellow men. Obedience to God’s commands is the only evidence man can give that he possesses a genuine, saving knowledge of God. And supreme love for God is demonstrated by love for those for whom Christ has died.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 18)
While enshrouded in the pillar of cloud, Christ gave direction regarding this love. Distinctly and clearly He laid down the principles of heaven as rules which His chosen people are to observe in their dealings one with another. These principles Christ lived out in His life of humanity. In His sermon on the mount He presented the motives and obligations which should govern the lives of His followers. “All ye are brethren,” He said. [Matthew 23:8.] “Treat the purchase of my blood as I have given you example.”
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 19)
God has manifested the most wondrous love for fallen man. He “so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] Those who are partakers of Christ’s love through a reception of the truth will give evidence of this by making earnest, self-sacrificing efforts to give the message of God’s love to those who are in error.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 20)
Thus they become laborers together with Christ. Love for God and for one another unites the soul to Christ by the golden links of love. The soul is bound up with Him in sanctified, elevated union. True sanctification unites believers to Christ and to one another in the bonds of tender sympathy. This union causes to flow continually into the heart rich currents of Christlike love, which flows forth again in love for one another.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 21)
The qualities which it is essential for all the possess are those which marked the completeness of Christ’s character—His love, His patience, His unselfishness, and His goodness. These attributes are gained by doing kindly actions with a kindly heart. But Christ’s requirements are not met by His people today. A strange deception is upon the people of God. Selfishness prevents the union with should exist. True love for one another is rare in our churches. This lack of love reveals most certainly that the members do not love God as they suppose they do. They give evidence that they need to be sanctified.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 22)
It is the greatest and most fatal deception to suppose that a man can have faith unto life eternal, without possessing Christlike love for his brethren. He who loves God and his neighbor is filled with light and love. God is in him and all around him. Christians love those around them as precious souls for whom Christ has died. There is no such thing as a loveless Christian, for “God is love,” and “hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 23)
“But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected; hereby know we that we are in him.... A new commandment I give unto you, which thing is true in him and in you, because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.” [1 John 4:8; 2:3-5, 8-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 24)
Christ declared, “A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one for another.” [John 13:34, 35.] “This is my commandment, That ye love one another as I have loved you.” [John 15:12.] This is the fruit that is to be given back to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 133, 1899, 25)
Ms 134, 1899
The Unfaithful Husbandmen NP September 20, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 2BC 998-999; CTr 133. +
The parable of the vineyard clearly sets forth the spiritual condition of the Jewish nation. “There was a certain householder,” Christ said, “which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country: and when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and killed one, and beat another, and stoned another. Again he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, they will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and let us seize on the inheritance.” [Matthew 21:33-38.]
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 1)
Christ declared to the teachers in Israel, “Ye are both ignorant of the Scriptures and of the power of God.”“Ye teach for doctrine the commandments of men.” [Matthew 22:29; 15:9.] The guilt of these rulers was not in the sight of Christ like the guilt of the ordinary sinner. These men stood under the most solemn obligations to God. They had pledged themselves to teach a “Thus saith the Lord,” and to bring strict obedience into their practical lives. But instead of doing this, they were perverting the Scriptures. Their religion consisted in a round of ceremonies, and the object of their worship was lost sight of. They did not do the work connected with their sacred office as if they were handling the property given them in trust by God. Their selfishness and covetousness and greed caused them to be despised by all the nations.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 2)
The promises of God had been given to Israel rich and full and free on condition of their obedience to His requirements. When the Jews entered the land of Canaan their responsibilities were enlarged. They digged and planted. They built the tower, the temple of God. And they were hedged about by the laws of God’s kingdom. They were to be in the world, but not of the world. They were taught to abhor all phases of idolatry, and were forbidden to intermarry with other nations.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 3)
The kingdom of God was to be established in the earth, and it was for this reason that the children of Israel were brought up from Egypt and placed in possession of the vineyard. In the parable Christ spoke to the priests and teachers who had been so greatly favored. As a chosen generation, a royal nation, they were to show forth the praises of Him who had called them out of darkness into His marvelous light. Not only the priests and rulers, but the whole nation were accountable for the talents with which God had blessed them from the time of their deliverance from Egyptian bondage.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 4)
In the early history of the Hebrew nation, Christ was more decidedly with them, instructing them and preparing their way at every point of difficulty, than at any subsequent period in their national career. Every spiritual advantage had been given to this people. They had a knowledge of the Scripture, and God designed that they should be exalted before every other nation on the earth. If they were obedient, God promised that they should become all that He had proposed they should be. Their worship of the true God, the principles they revealed in their lives, were to be the means of restoring the moral image of God in man.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 5)
The children of Israel were to occupy all the territory God had specified, dispossessing those nations that were confirmed in idolatry. And as their numbers increased, they were to enlarge their borders and occupy still more of the land in the possession of those who were transgressing God’s law. Their obedience to the righteous law of God would make them marvels of prosperity before the nations of the world until Christ’s kingdom should extend over all the earth. The God who could give them skill and wisdom in all cunning work would be their teacher to ennoble and elevate them through obedience to His laws. The glory of God, His majesty and power was to be seen in all their prosperity. Thus God set them off, His vineyard, to come to the perfection of righteousness. If obedient, they would be preserved from the diseases which afflicted other nations, and be blessed with vigor of intellect.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 6)
They were to produce fruits altogether different from those of the other nations around them. The habitations of the idolaters were constantly increasing. Degradation was to be seen on every hand. Suffering was multiplying in the earth, and violence and oppression was exercised by man on his fellow man. This was the fruit borne of the corrupt tree, and God designed that the elevating principles of heaven should be revealed in works of righteousness by His chosen people. And He promised to cooperate with His chosen instruments in demonstrating that the commandment-keeping people of God were in every way superior to those people who had not the knowledge of the true God. But the children of Israel became disloyal to the commandments of God. They appropriated all their God-given advantages for their glorification. Counsels, reproofs and warnings were rejected, and instead of yielding good fruit, they became like that class of soil which absorbs everything and yields nothing in return.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 7)
All the benefits sent them to use in blessing others they used for self-aggrandizement, to follow out, as did the inhabitants of the antediluvian world, every evil imagination. The world was not improved by the instruction they had received. They perverted the purposes of God, and sullied the purity of their religion. They made sacred and holy things appear a farce, saying, The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord are we.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 8)
All the advantages that God had given, these husbandmen intercepted, that they might not flow back to God in rich, multiplied productions, to make His name a praise in the earth. They forgot that they had been entrusted with the Lord’s vineyard. A desire for glory and power and riches brought them to the place where no message of warning or instruction would cause them to yield to God. They refused obedience, and as a result, their principles were perverted.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 9)
Peculiar blessings had been given to the children of Israel that the principles of heaven might appear to men. The Lord promised Moses that an angel should go before them to lead them in the way. That angel was Christ. He it was who spoke to Moses face to face, as a man speaketh with his friend. The light of heaven shone upon Israel in their invisible Leader, who communicated to them His statutes and His laws, which were never to be left to the caprice of the people for amendment of the slightest jot or tittle. The laws of God’s kingdom were as unchanging as His throne.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 10)
Other nations had not these privileges, these wonderful revealings of God, for they had corrupted their ways so that they could not discern God. But these privileges brought with them corresponding responsibilities. The more the children of Israel received, the more they must return to the Lord. He called for the improvement of every lent talent. The vineyard, the world, must be worked, and they were to be constantly learning better ways and means of glorifying God. In the purity of their characters, in the holiness and sanctification of their lives, they were to show that the law of the Lord is perfect, converting the whole man, heart, mind, strength, and purpose.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 11)
In the land of Canaan, God’s people were to have one general place of assembly, where three times each year they could all meet to worship God. As they would obey the divine laws, they would receive the divine blessing. God would not blot out the idolatrous nations. He would give them opportunity to become acquainted with Him through His church. The experience of His people during the forty years of their wilderness wandering was to be the study of these nations. God’s laws and kingdom were to extend over all the territory of the earth, and His people must be known as the people of the living God.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 12)
Their service was an imposing one, and testified to the truth of a living God. Their sacrifices pointed to a coming Saviour, who would take the kingdoms under the whole heaven, and possess them forever and ever. Evidence had been given of His power to do this, for as their invisible Leader had He not subdued their enemies and made a way for His church in the wilderness? His people would never know defeat if they would abide under the shadow of the Almighty, for one mightier than angels would fight by their side in every battle.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 13)
It was this unseen General of armies who revealed Himself to Joshua. He appeared to Joshua as a man [representing] the Lord God of the host of Israel, for had He appeared in His glory the armies of Israel would have been destroyed. After the death of Moses, the reins of government were placed in the hands of Joshua. As the servant of the Lord, he was given a special work to do. His office carried with it great honor and responsibility, and the instruction given to Moses was transferred to him in a marked manner. “Now therefore,” the Lord said, “arise, go over this Jordan, thou, and all this people, unto the land which I do give to them, even to the children of Israel. Every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I given unto you, as I said to Moses.” [Joshua 1:2, 3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 14)
The Philistines, with their mysterious divinations and superstitious practices, were a continual snare to Israel, and the Lord said, “Thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations.” [Deuteronomy 18:9.] Christ was to be their life, their light, their prosperity. God warned Israel that the Philistines would be their stumbling block. “You have no need,” He said, “to consult diviners or soothsayers. I will make known my will through my appointed prophets.”
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 15)
As Joshua viewed the city of Jericho, and viewed its fortifications, he lifted up his heart in prayer to God, for appearances seemed against him. “And lo there stood a man over against him, with a sword drawn in his hand.” This was no vision, but Christ in person, His glory hidden by the garb of humanity. “And Joshua went unto him, and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our adversaries? And he said, Nay, but as Captain of the host of the Lord am I now come. And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and said unto him, What saith my Lord unto his servant? And the captain of the Lord’s host said unto Joshua, loose thy shoes from off thy feet; for the place whereon thou standest is holy.” [Joshua 5:13-15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 16)
Had the eyes of Joshua been opened he would have seen the heavenly host present to take down the walls of Jericho and place the city in the hands of God’s people. Now with all confidence Joshua could follow the instruction, and leave his burden, so great and perplexing with the Lord! Will Israel ever forget this wonderful manifestation? Will they ever forget that heavenly instrumentalities were employed to place Jericho in their possession?
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 17)
The Lord favored His chosen people with prosperity. The psalmist says, “Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen and planted it. Thou preparedst room before it, and didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the land. The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars. She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river.” [Psalm 80:8-11.] God declared this people to be a holy people unto Himself, and He promised that if they would keep their covenant with Him, he would supply them with every necessity for their happiness.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 18)
Very definite was the instruction which Christ gave when He made known to Moses the terms of their prosperity, and their freedom from disease. “The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself,” He said, “above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set his love upon you nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people: for ye were the fewest of all people: but because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he sware unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from Pharaoh, king of Egypt. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations.” [Deuteronomy 7:6-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 19)
This assurance comes to the people of God through their earthly pilgrimage to the heavenly Canaan, where an abundant inheritance is prepared for all who love God and keep His commandments. “Therefore,” God said, “thou shalt keep the commandments and the statutes and the judgments, which I command thee this day to do them.... And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee.... Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall not be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle. And the Lord will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee: but will lay them upon all them that hate thee.” [Verses 11, 14, 15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 20)
The eighth chapter of Deuteronomy records the rich blessings God gave to His people. God is speaking to His people of His dealings with them during their wandering in the wilderness: “Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee all these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments or no. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know: that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth men live. Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell, these forty years.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 21)
“Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him. For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good land, a land of brooks of water, of fountains and depths that spring out of the valleys, and hills, a land of wheat and barley, and vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates, a land of oil olive, and honey. A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack anything in it; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass. When thou hast eaten and art full, then thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good land he hath given thee.” [Verses 2-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 22)
“A word spoken in season, how good is it!” [Proverbs 15:23.] If this be true of the words coming from uninspired lips, with what interest should the words of infinite truth be regarded. What more could the congregation of Israel ask than this. If they would keep the commandments of God, and instruct their children diligently, God would give them the finest of the wheat. He would bring them honey out of the rock, and feed them from the tree of life. How wonderful are the words spoken to them by a gracious Saviour. They might rest in His love, and place their dependence in Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 23)
All the pathway of Israel was cheered by the promises of God. These promises and commandments were to be set to music, and as they travelled through the wilderness they were to educate their children to sing them, lest they should lose them out of their lives. It was their life to obey the law of God. Disobedience would bring the displeasure of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 24)
“Beware,” God said, “that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day; lest when thou hast eaten, and art full, and hast built goodly houses, and dwell therein, and thy flocks and thy herds multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied; then thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage; who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpions and drought, where there was no water; who brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint: who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at the latter end: and thou say in thine heart, my might, and the power of mine arm hath gotten me this wealth.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 25)
“But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God, for he it is that giveth thee power to get wealth, that he mayest observe his covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. And it shall be if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, to walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. As the nations which the Lord destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish: because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the Lord your God.” [Deuteronomy 8:11-20.] How could Israel forget this warning, and harden their hearts?
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 26)
Here are pointed out the dangers which every child of God must shun—self-appropriation of the Lord’s goods, deception, dishonesty, and self-exaltation. Just as surely as the church forgets God and exalts self, God will withdraw His blessings, and punish them. This work of apostasy began with Satan, in his strife for the pre-eminence. He rejected the divine authority, and became a rebel to the government of God. The hidden principle of all sin is a rejection of the will of God, the refusal [to] acknowledge dependence upon Him. God’s commandments are for the protection of man, and those who render willing obedience to Him will never weary of His service. But when self is allowed to gain the supremacy, then man becomes rebellious and self-exalted.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 27)
God alone is independent. Every being that He has created, in heaven and in earth is dependent upon Him. God designs that man shall subordinate his will to the divine will; the will of God is to be the will of every human being. When man realizes his dependence upon God, and subjects his will to the divine will, he will grow like Christ in character, who lived in entire conformity to the will of His Father.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 28)
The words spoken from the pillar of cloud are spoken to every generation, to every church that believes in Christ as a personal Saviour. “The words that I speak unto you,” Christ says, “they are spirit, and they are life.” [John 6:63.]
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 29)
How great was the sacrifice made by God to bring man back to his loyalty to heaven. All unrighteousness is sin. John writes, “Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law. And we know that he was manifested to take away our sins, in whom was no sin.” [1 John 3:4, 5.] When we contemplate the remedy God has provided for the sins of the human race, we shall discern what might have been done, but which has not been done because of unbelief.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 30)
Who can view the covenant mercy and unbounded love of God and not inquire, “What can I do to show my Lord that I appreciate His love? Recompense Him, I cannot, but I can render to Him my humble, grateful, willing service. Thus I will show Him that I live in grateful dependence upon Him, thankful that I can use the advantages and opportunities He gives me, and render them back to Him again improved by the use. I will first give myself to God, and then use all my entrusted gifts in His service. I will bring returns to Him by winning souls to Christ. The broken and contrite heart He will not despise.”
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 31)
“Herein is my Father glorified,” Christ said, “that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.” [John 15:8.] We are to seek to point souls to the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world. Thus we render to God the fruits of His vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 134, 1899, 32)
Ms 135, 1899
Joshua’s Last Words NP September 20, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are drawn from PP. +
For several years the children of Israel had been in possession of the land of Canaan. The wars of conquest ended, Joshua had withdrawn in the peaceful retirement of his home at Timnath-serah. “And it came to pass a long time after that the Lord had given rest unto Israel from all their enemies round about, that Joshua ... called for all Israel, and for their elders, and for their heads, and for their judges, and for their officers.” [Joshua 23:1, 2.] The Lord had impressed His faithful servant to do as Moses had done before him—to recapitulate the history of the people, and call to mind the terms which the Lord had made with them when He gave them His vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 1)
Some years had passed since the people had settled in their possessions, and already could be seen cropping out the same evils that had heretofore brought judgments upon Israel. As Joshua felt the infirmities of age stealing upon him, he was filled with anxiety for the future of his people. It was with more than a father’s interest that he addressed them, as they gathered once more about him. “Ye have seen,” he said, “all that the Lord your God hath done unto all the nations because of you; for the Lord your God is he that hath fought for you.” [Verse 3.] Although the Canaanites had been subdued, they still possessed a considerable portion of the land promised to Israel, and Joshua exhorted his people not to settle down at ease, and forget the Lord’s commands to utterly dispossess these idolatrous nations.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 2)
The people in general were slow to complete the work of driving out the heathen. The tribes had dispersed to their possessions, the army had disbanded, and it was looked upon as a difficult and doubtful undertaking to renew the war. But Joshua declared, “The Lord your God, he shall expel them from before you, and drive them from out your sight; and ye shall possess their land, as the Lord your God hath promised unto you. Be ye therefore very courageous to keep and to do all that is written in the book of the law of Moses, that ye turn not aside to the right hand or to the left.” [Verses 5, 6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 3)
Joshua appealed to the people themselves as witnesses that, so far as they had complied with the conditions, God had faithfully fulfilled His promises to them. “Ye know in all your hearts, and in all your souls,” he said, “that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you; all are come to pass unto you, and not one thing hath failed thereof.” [Verse 14.] He declared to them that as the Lord had fulfilled His promises, so He would fulfill His threatenings. “It shall come to pass,” he said, “that as all good things are come upon you, which the Lord your God promised you; so shall the Lord bring upon you all evil things.... When ye have transgressed the covenant of the Lord,”“then shall the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which he hath given unto you.” [Verses 15, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 4)
Satan deceives many with the plausible theory that God’s love for His people is so great that He will excuse sin in them; he represents that while the threatenings of God’s Word are to serve a certain purpose in His moral government, they are never to be literally fulfilled. But in His dealings with His creatures, God has maintained the principles of righteousness by revealing sin in its true character—by demonstrating that its sure result is misery and death. The unconditional pardon of sin never has been and never will be. Such pardon would show the abandonment of the principles of righteousness which are the very foundation of the government of God. It would fill the unfallen universe with consternation.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 5)
God has faithfully pointed out the results of sin, and if these warnings were not true, how could we be sure that His promises would be fulfilled? That so-called benevolence, which would set aside justice, is not benevolence, but weakness. God is the Life-giver. From the beginning, His laws were ordained to give life. But sin broke in upon the order that God had established, and discord followed. So long as sin exists, suffering and death are inevitable. It is only because the Redeemer has borne the curse of sin in our behalf that man can hope to escape, in his own person, its dire results.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 6)
Once again, before his death, Joshua summoned the people before him. He knew that the infirmities of age were upon him, and that soon he must lay his responsibilities upon the representative men of the nation. Obedient to his summons, the tribes assembled at Shechem. No spot in the land possessed so many sacred associations. It carried their minds back to God’s covenant with Abraham and Jacob, and recalled also their own solemn vows upon their entrance to Canaan. Here were the mountains Ebal and Gerizim, the silent witnesses of those vows which now in the presence of their dying leader, they had assembled to renew. On every side were evidences of what God had wrought for them; how he had given them a land for which they did not labor, and cities which they built not, vineyards and oliveyards which they planted not.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 7)
By Joshua’s direction the ark had been brought from Shiloh. The occasion was one of great solemnity, and this symbol of God’s presence would deepen the impression he wished to make upon the people. Earnestly and solemnly Joshua gave his last charge to those who would soon be left without his counsel. He reviewed once more the history of Israel, recounting the wonderful works of God, that all might have a sense of His love and mercy, and might serve Him “in sincerity and in truth.” [Joshua 24:14.] Briefly he mentioned the most important points of their history since leaving Egypt, reviving their faith by calling on them to remember that not one of God’s promises had failed.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 8)
After presenting the goodness of God toward Israel, Joshua called upon the people, in the name of Jehovah, to choose whom they would serve. The worship of idols was still to some extent secretly practiced, and Joshua endeavored now to bring them to a decision that would banish this sin from Israel. “If it seem evil unto you to serve Jehovah,” he said, “choose you this day whom ye will serve.” [Verse 15.] Joshua desired to lead them to serve God, not by compulsion, but willingly. Love to God is the very foundation of religion. To engage in His service merely from hope of reward or fear of punishment, would avail nothing. Open apostasy would not be more offensive to God than hypocrisy and mere formal worship.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 9)
The aged leader urged the people to consider, in all its bearings, what he had set before them, and to decide if they really desired to live as did the degraded idolatrous nations around them. If it seemed evil to them to serve Jehovah, the Source of power, the Fountain of blessing, let them that day choose whom they would serve—“the gods which your fathers served,” from whom Abraham was called out, “or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell.” [Verse 15.] These last words were a keen rebuke to Israel.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 10)
The gods of the Amorites had not been able to protect their worshipers. Because of their abominable and debasing sins, that wicked nation had been destroyed, and the good land which they once possessed had been given to God’s people. What folly for Israel to choose the deities for whose worship the Amorites had been destroyed! “As for me and my house,” said Joshua, “we will serve Jehovah.” [Verse 15.] The same holy zeal that inspired the leader’s heart was communicated to the people. His appeal called forth the unhesitating response, “God forbid that we should forsake Jehovah, to serve other gods.” [Verse 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 11)
“Ye cannot serve the Lord,” Joshua said, “for he is a holy God; ... he will not forgive your transgressions nor your sins.” [Verse 19.] Before there could be any permanent reformation, the people must be led to feel their utter inability, in themselves, to render obedience to God. They had broken his law; it condemned them as transgressors, and it provided no way of escape. While they trusted in their own strength and righteousness, it was impossible for them to secure the pardon of their sins. They could not meet the claims of God’s perfect law, and it was in vain that they pledged themselves to serve God. It was only by faith in Christ that they could secure pardon of sin and receive strength to obey God’s law. They must cease to rely upon their own righteousness, they must turn from idolatry, and trust wholly in the merits of the promised Saviour if they would be accepted by God.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 12)
*****
Fragments on the Vineyard
God had planned for the arrangement of His people in the land of Canaan, and had they followed His directions, they would not have crowded into Jerusalem as they did. They would have taken possession of other territory because of the assurance that God was the possessor of all lands. Had they moved out by faith, had they advanced, as God designed they should advance, they would have covered the territory He proposed they should cover. But they did not see the need of spreading themselves abroad; and they began to depart from God by failing to take possession of the vineyard as God designed they should.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 13)
The Lord planted His people in Canaan a goodly vine. He spared neither pains nor liberality in their behalf. If they had taken possession of the vineyard in accordance with God’s plans, their future history would have been very different from what it was.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 14)
The Jewish people enjoyed privileges greater than those enjoyed by any other people. These blessings came to them as the children of God’s covenant. In return they were to render to God the fruit of His vineyard. Thus they were to be representatives of God’s kingdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 15)
It was not the leaders and teachers alone who were to return to God His appointed revenue. When the Lord gave to the children of Israel the wonderful gift of the land of Canaan, it was to test their obedience, as Adam and Eve were tested in Eden. They were to cultivate Canaan for the Lord, and if they had complied with the conditions laid down, spiritual and temporal prosperity would have been theirs.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 16)
When the Lord levelled the walls of Jericho without the assistance of human power, and gave the city to the Israelites, He desired to impress them that angels under the generalship of Christ were in the camp of Israel. Heaven’s army stood ready to take the children of Israel into the land of Canaan. This they would have done long before had Israel been obedient. The people need not have travelled for forty years through the wilderness had they [not] received the evil report of the faithless spies and rebelled against God.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 17)
*****
God, the great Householder, sent His messengers to receive the fruit of His vineyard. But those whom He designed should receive this fruit were treated as impostors. The husbandmen took the Lord’s servants, “and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.”“Last of all he sent unto them his Son, saying, They will reverence my son.” [Matthew 21:35, 37.] Christ came from heaven in the form of humanity to do His Father’s work. He came to cultivate His vineyard in such a way as to produce the most fruit.
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 18)
Jesus was the Sent of God. “Lo, I come,” He said, “to do thy will, O God.” [Hebrews 10:9.] But when He came, the husbandmen said, “This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and let us seize on the inheritance.” [Matthew 21:38.] “I am come in my Father’s name,” He said to the scribes and Pharisees, “and ye receive me not; if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which receive honor one of another, and seek not the honor that cometh from God only? Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father; there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?” [John 5:43-47.]
(14LtMs, Ms 135, 1899, 19)
Ms 136, 1899
The True and the False NP September 20, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 5BC 1107, 1136; CTr 35. +
Education means far more than many teachers, with all their supposed knowledge, understand. If the human family had appreciated the instruction given by the great Teacher to men in all ages and all times, from generation to generation, how different the race would be. Were we privileged to see what would have been had men and women been obedient to God’s teaching, a new world would be presented before us, a world bearing the impress of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 1)
Our heavenly Father has made every provision that this should be. Read the fourteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth chapters of John. There we are shown what God desires to do for the human race. If the Holy Spirit could come upon us as it came upon the disciples on the day of Pentecost, eyes now blinded would be opened, for the scales would fall from them.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 2)
Ever since the fall, men have disobeyed God. The Lord gave Cain and Abel directions regarding the sacrifice they were to bring Him. Abel, a keeper of sheep, obeyed the Lord’s command, and brought a lamb as his offering. This lamb, as it was slain, represented the Lamb of God, who was to be slain for the sins of the world. Cain brought as an offering the fruit of the ground, his own produce. He was not willing to be dependent on Abel for an offering. He would not go to him for a lamb. He thought his own works perfect, and these he presented to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 3)
“And the Lord had respect unto Abel and his offering.” Abel offered of the firstfruits of his flock, just as God had directed. “But unto Cain and his offering he had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen? If thou doest well”—in accordance with My directions—“shalt thou not be accepted, and if thou doest not well”—disregarding My word—“sin lieth at the door.” [Genesis 4:4-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 4)
Cain talked with Abel about their sacrifices, and charged God with partiality. Abel interceded with his brother, repeating to him the very words of God’s command to them both regarding the offerings He required. Cain was provoked because his younger brother should presume to teach him. He allowed envy and jealousy to fill his heart. He hated his brother because he was preferred before him.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 5)
As Cain pondered over the matter, he grew still more angry. He saw his mistake in offering only his own substance before the Lord, without the fitting sacrifice of a lamb, but he determined to vindicate himself and condemn Abel. Satan worked through him, inspiring him with a desire to slay his brother.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 6)
“And it came to pass while they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.” [Verse 8.] There was a Witness to this scene. A heavenly Watcher, He who established the system of sacrifices and offerings, saw the whole transaction.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 7)
“And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not. Am I my brother’s keeper? And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother’s blood crieth unto me from the ground. And now thou art cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother’s blood from thy hand.” [Verses 9-11.] Because of Cain’s sin, the earth was cursed a second time.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 8)
By this history the Lord would teach all men that His Word is to be implicitly obeyed. Cain and Abel represent two classes—the wicked and the righteous, those who follow their own way and those who conscientiously keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment. The enemy of God and man tempted both Cain and Abel, but while Abel refused the temptation, Cain accepted it, and acted toward God in a selfish, disobedient, unthankful manner.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 9)
Abel did not try to force Cain to obey God’s command. It was Cain, inspired by Satan and filled with wrath, who used force. Furious because he could not compel Abel to disobey God, and because God had accepted Abel’s offering and refused his, which did not recognize the Saviour, Cain killed his brother.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 10)
The two parties represented by Cain and Abel will exist till the close of this earth’s history. The well-doer, the obedient man, does not war against the transgressor of God’s holy law. But those who do not respect the law of God oppress and persecute their fellow men. They follow their leader, who is an accuser of God and of those who are made perfect through obedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 11)
“This is the message that ye have heard from the beginning, that ye should love one another. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil and his brother’s righteous.” [1 John 3:11, 12.] The spirit which leads men to accuse, condemn, imprison, and put to death their fellow men has waxed strong in our world. It is this spirit that always works in the children of disobedience. The transgressors of God’s plain commands are inspired by the spirit of Satan to harm their fellow men, whose bodies they have been given no right to injure because of their religious faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 12)
Those who pass sentence of pain and death upon their fellow men, because they happen to differ from them in religious belief, will have just such sentence passed upon them if they continue to disregard God’s law, exalting man-made laws, and trying by their cruel inventions to compel men to blaspheme God as they themselves are doing. By their works they bear testimony that should Christ come the second time as He came the first time, they would reject Him and put Him to death.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 13)
Men are today violating a plain “Thus saith the Lord.” God has sanctified and blessed the seventh day, requiring all men to keep it sacred as His memorial of creation. But, inspired by the arch-deceiver, man has set up a rival rest day, which God regards as He did the offering of Cain. Like Cain, those who worship this idol, are enraged to think that God’s chosen people will not reject the day specified in God’s law as holy, to keep a rest day of man’s creating.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 14)
Men try to force their fellow men to worship this idol. Thus did Nebuchadnezzar, when he set up a golden image representing himself in the plains of Dura, and in his pride and self-exaltation, sought to compel all to bow down to it. As Cain set aside God’s holy command, and offered a sacrifice of his own choice, so men have set aside God’s holy Sabbath, and have exalted one of their own creation. And as Cain was filled with bitterness against Abel, so they are filled with bitterness against those who by keeping God’s Sabbath cast reflections upon the worship of a day which bears no divine sanction or appointment.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 15)
Thus it has been, and thus it will be till the end of time. Sin is Satan’s attribute, and it is always leagued against good. The spirit of Cain is manifest in all false religions. Transgression always leads men to act as Satan’s agents, to carry out his purposes against God and righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 16)
In Nazareth Christ announced that His work was to restore and uplift, to bring peace and happiness. He came to this world to represent the Father, and He revealed His divine power by giving life to the dead, by restoring the sick and suffering to soundness and health. He was in the world as the tree of life.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 17)
Satan’s work is to condemn and destroy, to take away man’s liberty and destroy his life.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 18)
In Christ’s words to the Pharisees and lawyers, and their conduct toward Him, are presented the distinguishing features of false religion. “And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers; for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchers of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers; for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchers.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 19)
“Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute; that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation; from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple; verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.... And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things; laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.” [Luke 11:46-51, 53, 54.]
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 20)
On another occasion Jesus said to the Jews, “If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man; how sayest thou then, Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whoso committeth sin is the servant of sin. And the servant abideth not in the house forever, but the son abideth ever. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abraham’s seed, but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.” [John 8:31-37.]
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 21)
What stern truth is here spoken. How many there are who boast that they are not in bondage to any one, when they are bound to the most cruel of all tyrants. They have placed themselves under Satan’s training, and they treat God’s people as he directs them to. How many there are who hear the Word of truth, but hate the message and the messenger, because the truth disturbs them in their deceptive practices!
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 22)
“I speak that which I have seen with my Father,” Christ continued, “and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.” [Verse 38.] Two classes are plainly brought to view in these words—the children of light, who obey the truth, and the children of darkness, who reject the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 23)
In their bigotry and self-righteousness the Jewish teachers answered Jesus, “Abraham is our father.”“If ye were Abraham’s children,” Christ said, “ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your father.” [Verses 39-41.]
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 24)
Urged on by the accusing spirit of him whose advocates they were, the Jews answered, “We be not born of fornication; we have one Father; even God.” [Verse 41.] How many there are today who, like these Jews, call God their Father, and yet hate with intense hatred the Word of truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 25)
Jesus saith unto them, “If God were your Father, ye would love me; for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh it of himself; for he is a liar, and the father of it.”“Then took they up stones to cast at him; but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.” [Verses 42-44, 59.]
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 26)
The converting, transforming grace of God changes the spirit and attributes of him who accepts the truth. He is imbued with the Spirit of Christ. Satan sees this, and he is filled with hatred against Christ and His servant. But there is no enmity between Satan and the human agent who becomes so deluded that he wars against God and His holy law; for this is the very work in which Satan has been engaged since his fall.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 27)
Satan is at war with Christ, the divine Restorer. His agents are leagued against the Saviour’s work of elevating and ennobling man. The first death in our world was caused through the working out of Satan’s principles, and ever since that time Christ and His followers and Satan and his followers have been two distinct parties. Satan is ever seeking to imbue men with his own spirit and attributes, and those whose hearts are not subdued by the grace of Christ will be guided by the same spirit that decoyed the angels from the heavenly courts. Those who break the law of Jehovah and try to compel their fellow-men to obey man-made laws, are in the service of Satan.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 28)
God’s people can expect nothing less than persecution, for their Master was persecuted, and He says to them, “The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.”“These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues; yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.” [John 15:20; 16:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 29)
As Christ was being tried, Pilate placed him side by side with Barabbas, saying to be people, “Whom shall I release unto you?” [Matthew 27:17.] There they stood—Christ the Son of God, and Barabbas, the thief and murderer, bearing in his countenance the marks of Satan’s attributes.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 30)
The priests and rulers persuaded the people to choose Barabbas, and in answer to Pilate’s question the hoarse cry was raised, “Release unto us Barabbas.” [Luke 23:18.] “What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ?” Pilate asked, and again, like the bellowing of wild beasts the cry went forth, “Crucify him, crucify him.” [Matthew 27:22; Luke 23:21.] And all heaven heard the cry.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 31)
A messenger had been sent to Pilate by his wife, with the warning, “Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.” [Matthew 27:19.] But Pilate did not heed the heaven-sent message. Instead he used Christ’s trial as an occasion of making friends with Herod. A corrupt confederacy was formed between the two rulers at this time.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 32)
“And when Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing” against the multitude, he “released Barabbas unto them; and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.” [Matthew 27:24; Mark 15:15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 33)
Be astonished, O heaven, and be everlastingly ashamed, O inhabitants of earth! With sorrow and indignation the angels heard the choice made by the people and the sentence passed upon Christ. But they could not interfere; for in the great controversy between good and evil, Satan must be given every opportunity to develop his true character, that the heavenly universe and the race for whom Christ was giving his life might see the righteousness of God’s purposes. Those under the control of the enemy must be allowed to reveal the principles of his government.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 34)
Those who see and obey the light of truth will be harassed and oppressed, for enmity will ever exist between Christ and Satan. If God had not interfered with Satan’s evil working, men would have leagued against good in an alliance to dethrone God. Satan caused the fall of part of the heavenly angels by rebelling against God’s law, and he is the instigator of every injustice done to God’s children. He inspires his agents to do all they can to hurt Christ by bruising the bodies of His people. But God is present in every court of justice. He marks how men condemn His servants and silence their voices. He records every act of injustice, every act of oppression. As the blood of Abel cried to Him from the ground, so the prayers of His servants who are imprisoned in dungeons or linked with the vile in chain gangs, rise to Him. The cruelty done to God’s servants is recorded as done to Christ in the person of His saints, and the time is coming when God Himself will avenge their wrongs.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 35)
John writes, “I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works; in the cup which she had filled, fill to her double.” [Revelation 18:4-6.] “And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Zion, and with him an hundred and forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads.
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 36)
“And I heard a voice from heaven as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder; and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps; and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and before the elders; and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.... These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These are they which were redeemed from among men, being the first fruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile; for they are without fault before the throne of God.” [Revelation 14:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 136, 1899, 37)
Ms 137, 1899
Notes of the Work NP September 24, 1899 Previously unpublished.
September 22, 1899, we drove from “Sunnyside,” to the mission at Wallsend, Newcastle, in three hours and a half, with a light carriage and Elder Haskell’s horse Jasper. Some parts of the road were rough, and Jasper was inclined to be frightened at the logs and stumps. At times he jumped about a good deal, but Sara managed him well.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 1)
I had an appointment to speak at Hamilton on Sabbath and in the park at Wallsend on Sunday. On Sabbath a congregation of nearly one hundred assembled in the hall at Hamilton. I spoke on the subject of the young man who came to Christ, and falling on his knees before Him, asked, “What good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life.” [Matthew 19:16.] I had freedom in speaking, and after I had finished, I remained for the testimony meeting which was held. Many good testimonies were borne.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 2)
We took dinner at the mission in Hamilton, and in the afternoon we drove to the place where Brother Hickox is laboring, about three miles off. We had a very profitable interview, and a precious season of prayer. Brother and Sister Hickox have two nice children, a girl of nine and an adopted boy of five. During our praying season, the little girl knelt by her father and the boy by his mother, and everyone, even the little boy, took part in prayer. Just before we left, the little girl came up to me, and, putting her arm about me, said, “I do like to have you here, Sister White, and I am sorry you cannot stay longer.” Such words were as music in my ears, for I could not have had a higher compliment given me than to hear such an expression from a child. The light and joy of the Lord was expressed in the face of the nine year old girl.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 3)
We were much pleased with the location of the cottage in which Brother Hickox and his family are living. It is on a hill, overlooking a number of suburbs. The rent is only five shillings a week.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 4)
After sunset we returned to Wallsend. On Sunday the weather was wet, and we knew that it would not do for me to speak in the park. Few people, if any, would be there. The sky looked dark and lowering, and we could see no prospect of its clearing up, so we decided to turn our faces homeward. For a way the road was difficult to get over. It is being repaired. The workmen have cut a steep ascent, down ten feet in some places. The road will be much better when we go over it again.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 5)
When we reached Brother Pocock’s place, we learned that Brother Hungerford died that morning at nine o’clock. He was at work till Wednesday, when he said that he had taken cold and would go home for a day or two. No one thought him dangerously ill. Brother Hellier gave him treatment, but he grew no better. Dr. Rand was sent for from Newcastle. He came down Sabbath morning. After examining Brother Hungerford, he said that it would be impossible to save his life; for the lower part of his lungs was double the usual size, and he was only breathing with the upper part. His vitality was very low, for he had burned it up with liquor-drinking; and he could not rally.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 6)
Although Brother Hungerford has relatives in Sydney who are highly esteemed, his life up to the time of his conversion to the truth, about a year ago, was that of a drunkard. His family was very, very poor. He and his wife accepted the truth and were baptized, and he then gave up liquor, tobacco, tea, and coffee, and improved in every respect. All the time that he was able to work, we gave him work. He was an excellent hand with horses, having worked for years at a livery stable.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 7)
Brother Hungerford had a large head and a broad, well-shaped forehead, and had he always let liquor alone, he might have advanced in knowledge. When he began to keep the Sabbath, he gave up everything like intemperance. He was thoroughly converted and said that he hardly knew himself, so different was he from what he used to be. He said that he would say to himself sometimes, “Hungerford, do you know yourself?”
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 8)
He leaves a wife and six children in our care. We must get her an acre or two of land and build her a humble dwelling. Then she can almost sustain herself. Our people will all help her, so that she will be well cared for. Brother Halsey and his wife will take the eldest girl, who is fifteen years old, as their own. The eldest child, a boy of seventeen, has a situation in the sanitarium at Summer Hill, and earns five shillings a week.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 9)
The funeral was held on Sunday. Brother Hungerford was only a step-father to three of the children, but he has the name of having been a very kind father to them, and they showed deep sorrow as he was laid away in the grave.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 10)
We have had few deaths in this place. Our cemetery is large, but there are only four graves in it. The first one buried was Brother Tucker, who died of old age. The second was a man from Queensland, who came here to die. The third was Brother Pocock’s little boy, a child of five years, who was poisoned before he came here, by eating some meat. The fourth is Brother Hungerford. This is the history of our burying ground.
(14LtMs, Ms 137, 1899, 11)
Ms 138, 1899
Parables of the Vineyard NP September 27, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished.
“What think ye? A certain man had two sons, and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work today in my vineyard. And he answered and said, I will not; but afterward he repented and went. And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go sir; but went not.” [Matthew 21:28-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 1)
Christ left His hearers no chance to doubt who He meant by the two sons. He asked them, “Whether of them twain did the will of his Father? They answered, The first.” Then he said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him; and ye when ye had seen it, repented not afterward that ye might believe him.” [Verses 31, 32.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 2)
The two sons of this parable represent two great moral divisions, two classes of people. One class is composed of open sinners, who at first are bold and determined in their rebellion. They openly refuse the yoke of restraint and obedience which the law of God imposes. Christ comes to them saying, Go work today in my vineyard. They answer, I will not. But afterward they repent, and obey the call. When the call was first made to the publicans and harlots, it was utterly refused. Conviction was to them a strange thing. But they were drawn to Christ, and through repentance and obedience they united with Him, entering His service.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 3)
The other class is made up of those who profess great piety, who, when God calls to them, promise to obey. But they obey not. In the instruction given in the seventh chapter of Matthew these pretentious hypocrites are described. Christ declares, “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” [Verses 21-23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 4)
“Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them; for this is the law and the prophets. Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat. Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life and few there be that find it. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.” [Verses 12-15.] Those who ought to have been working earnestly in Christ’s vineyard, rendering to [Him] the very choicest fruit, were manifesting a spirit which characterized them as ravening wolves.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 5)
Of them God declares, “They build up Zion with blood, and Jerusalem with iniquity. The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof teach for hire.” [Micah 3:10, 11.] This condition of things was bringing in falsehood. “Yet will they lean upon the Lord, and say, Is not the Lord among us? none evil can come upon us.” [Verse 11.] The Jewish people were departing farther and farther away from the Word of the Lord. The principles of righteousness and equity were not permitted to bear sway. “Therefore shall Zion for your sake be plowed as a field,” God declared, “and Jerusalem shall become heaps, and the mountains of the house as the high places of the forest.” [Verse 12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 6)
In these words is portrayed the destruction which was to come upon Jerusalem because the Jewish people, in spite of their profession, did not bear good fruit. They were workers of iniquity, and persisted in continuing in their evil course. God sent His only begotten Son in human flesh to this earth, to win them back, but they would not hear His voice.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 7)
The Jewish nation was dependent on God for all the blessings and favors they enjoyed. Light and knowledge from heaven was given them. To them had been committed the oracles of God. For them the Lord had wrought marvelously. In return for their exalted privileges and blessings, they were required to bear fruit to God’s glory, showing by their willing service that they realized their dependence and accountability to Him who had granted them such rich opportunities and privileges. They knew the will of their Father, and proudly boasted of their spiritual advantages. In response to the Lord’s invitation, they said, “I go, sir.” [Matthew 21:30.] But they did not intend to go. When they saw the publicans and harlots, who at first had refused, obeying the call, some repented and entered God’s service, but others became as ravening wolves.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 8)
By this parable Christ sought to teach His hearers that truth is not to be selfishly hoarded. Those whom God had entrusted with blessings were to render to Him the fruits of His vineyard in their season—pure, holy service, which would illustrate the sanctification which comes through a belief of the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 9)
The law of which the Israelites boasted so proudly must be carried out in the practical life. Then it can demonstrate its perfection by converting the soul. It proves to be the school master which leads souls to acknowledge Christ as the only remedy for sin. But when in self-righteousness a man is satisfied with his own standard of righteousness, he seeks to escape and evade the yoke of Christ. He does not desire by willing obedience to learn the Saviour’s meekness and lowliness. Cold, proud, loveless, the heart feels need of nothing.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 10)
The experience of the apostle Paul will be the experience of every repentant sinner. He says, “I was alive without the law once, but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, just and good. Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.” [Romans 7:9-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 11)
“I delight in the law of God after the inward man; but I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank my God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin.” [Verses 22-25.] “If ye live after the flesh ye shall die; but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the flesh, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” [Romans 8:13, 14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 12)
*****
Christ then gave another parable, that of the householder who planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 13)
This vineyard represents the Jewish church, and of it God writes, “The vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant.”“In that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment; lest any hurt it I will keep it day and night. Fury is not in me; who would set the briars and thorns against me in battle? I would go through them, I would burn them altogether.... He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root; Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit.” [Isaiah 5:7; 27:2-4, 6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 14)
The vine is very profitable property, yielding rich returns when cared for with painstaking effort; and of the vine which the Lord brought out of Egypt and planted in His vineyard, the Psalmist writes, It filled the whole land. Christ employed every benefit and blessing for the enrichment of the vine which He had planted, that He might receive fruit therefrom. Of His vineyard He says, “Now will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 15)
“My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill, and he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein; and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. What more could have been done to my vineyard that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes?” [Isaiah 5:1-4.] “I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed; how then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto me?” [Jeremiah 2:21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 16)
In the parable of the vineyard, given by Christ to His disciples just as He was about to be separated from them, He presented the result of abusing privileges and opportunities. The more one receives, the more he is under obligation to return. The Lord gave Israel great theocratic privileges, blessing them graciously from His abundant goodness. He desired to make them a holy people above all nations on the face of the earth. He chose them from among all other people, and made them the children of His covenant. In life and character they were to reveal the principles of His kingdom. The acknowledged people of God, they were to acknowledge the righteousness of God’s ways, rendering to Him willing obedience in return for their rich endowments and spiritual blessings.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 17)
The Israelites had been given wonderful manifestations of the grace and power of God. In their behalf the strength and power of heaven had been revealed. Again and again they were charged to call to mind their deliverance from degrading slavery. To accomplish this deliverance, the Lord desolated the land of Egypt. And as the Israelites, fleeing from Egypt, stood by the Red Sea, walled in by the sea on one side, and by rocky, inaccessible mountains on the other, with Pharaoh’s army pursuing them, God showed Himself their Leader and Deliverer. The thought that Pharaoh and his host were in pursuit filled the minds of the Israelites with a terrible dread. The word, “Go forward,” was spoken, but how could they obey, with the Red Sea before them and Pharaoh’s men of war on their track? [Exodus 14:15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 18)
The Lord said to Moses, “Lift up thy rod, and stretch out thy hand over the sea, and divide it, and the children of Israel shall go over on dry ground through the midst of the sea.” [Verse 16.] The cloud which hitherto had guided the children of Israel came between them and their foes, its bright side turned to the Israelites and its dark side to the Egyptians. To the people of God it was as a wall of fire, to their foes as a cloud of sackcloth.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 19)
The waters of the Red Sea parted, and the whole congregation of Israelites, with their cattle and the strangers who had left Egypt with them, went over in safety. The mighty army of Egypt, following the path of God’s providence, was utterly destroyed.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 20)
As the children of Israel journeyed through the wilderness, God worked constantly in their behalf. He fed them with bread from heaven and with water from the flinty rock. “They drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them, and that Rock was Christ.” [1 Corinthians 10:4.] By His power God brought them into Canaan, and delivered Jericho into their hands. These miracles they were to remember all the days of their life as monuments of God’s care and mercy for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 21)
The Israelites had seen the working of God’s power, and had enjoyed advantages and privileges which they knew no one but God could give them. This made their responsibility greater than that of any other people. As they received a knowledge of God’s goodness, they were made accountable, as chosen and precious in His sight, to gladly render Him the service which He sought. By living holy lives, by steadfast loyalty, by giving tithes and offerings, by cheerful, devoted service, they were to acknowledge His sovereignty and testify that in spirit, word, and character, they were made better by the favors bestowed on them. These were the fruits the Lord desired His people to render to Him in return for His goodness to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 22)
God made Zion His holy habitation, the joy of the whole earth. But notwithstanding His goodness to [them], they forgot Him, and wandered into idolatry. Before their dispersion the warning came to them, “Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Execute true judgment, and show mercy, and compassion every man to his brother; and oppress not the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor the poor; and let none of you imagine evil against his brother in your heart.” [Zechariah 7:9, 10.] These words are just as surely spoken to us as to God’s people of that time.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 23)
How did the Jews treat God’s message? “They refused to hearken, and pulled away the shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear. Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should hear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in his spirit by the former prophets; therefore came a great wrath from the Lord of hosts.” [Verses 11, 12.] If men refuse to receive the admonitions of the Lord, if they persist in walking contrary to His instruction, He cannot deliver them from the sure consequences of their actions.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 24)
They place themselves in such opposition to His purposes and heaven’s principles that He permits their enemies to have power over them and to humble them. “Therefore it came to pass that as he cried, and they would not hear, so they cried, and I would not hear, saith the Lord of hosts; but I scattered them with a whirlwind among all the nations whom they knew not. Thus the land was desolate after them, that no man passed through nor returned; for they laid the pleasant land desolate.” [Verses 13, 14.] This was the result of men following their own unsanctified, unsubdued way.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 25)
God permitted Israel to be humbled by idolatrous nations. Mark Daniel’s sorrow and humiliation as he searched out when the seventy years of Jerusalem’s desolation were to be accomplished. He declares, “I Daniel understood by books the number of years whereof the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the prophet, that the Lord would accomplish seventy years in the destruction of Jerusalem. And I set my face unto the Lord, to seek by prayer and supplication, with fasting and sackcloth, and ashes; and I prayed unto the Lord my God, and made my confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments: We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 26)
“Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.... Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore thy curse is poured upon us, and the oath that is written in the law of Moses, the servant of God, because we have sinned against him.... O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain; because for our sins and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and all thy people are become a reproach to all that are about us.” [Daniel 9:2-6, 11, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 27)
“O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which is called by thy name; for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousness, but for thy great mercies. O Lord, hear; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not, for thine own sake, O Lord my God; for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.” [Verses 18, 19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 28)
The spirit of intercession was upon Daniel, and he laid hold of the throne of infinite power, praying earnestly for the restoration of Jerusalem. All heaven was interested in his supplication, and before his prayer was finished, a messenger from the heavenly courts was sent to him. He says, “Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.” [Verses 21, 22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 29)
“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people, and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know therefore that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and [to] build Jerusalem, unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and three score and two weeks; the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.” [Verses 24, 25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 30)
Daniel pleaded for the honor of God to be preserved. His prayer was heard, and once more the Lord had mercy upon His rebellious people. Once more He took them into favor, and a second temple was built. Jerusalem was given another probation.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 31)
We read, “Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I was jealous for Zion with great jealousy; and I was jealous for her with great fury.... I am returned unto Zion, and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem; and Jerusalem shall be called a city of truth; and the mountain of the Lord of hosts the holy mountain.... There shall yet old men and old women dwell in the streets of Jerusalem, and every man with his staff in his hand for very age.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 32)
“And the streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing in the streets thereof.... And it shall come to pass that as ye were a curse among the heathen, O house of Judah and the house of Israel, so will I save you, and ye shall be a blessing; fear not, but let your hands be strong.... As I thought to punish you, when your fathers provoked me to wrath, ... and I repented not, so again have I thought in these days to do well unto Jerusalem,” and I repented not. [Zechariah 8:2-5, 13-15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 33)
Thus Israel has been tested, tried, and cared for by the Lord. But they failed to fulfill His purposes for them. God longed to continue to bless His people, but selfishness took possession of the temple courts. With prophetic eye Daniel looked down the ages and saw how the Jews would refuse to humble themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 34)
When the time of the fruit drew near, God sent his servants, that they might receive the fruit of his vineyard. [See Matthew 21:34.] God’s delegated servants, the prophets, were sent for this fruit. At different periods in the history of Israel, these were sent to the people in the name of Jehovah. Messenger after messenger was sent to them with words of warning, reproof, and entreaty. How were they treated?—“The husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again he sent other servants more than the first; and they did unto them likewise.” [Verses 35, 36.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 35)
“Last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him.” [Verses 37-39.] Christ came to His own vineyard seeking fruit. He came to tell the people of the love of God, but they rejected His message, and crucified Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 36)
As Christ stood upon the mount of Olives and looked upon the doomed city, He could not control His emotion. With weeping He exclaimed, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!” [Matthew 23:37.] Christ’s tears on this occasion were shed for the impenitent of all time. His sorrow embraced the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 37)
As the Saviour looked down upon Jerusalem, the scene of her destruction passed before Him. He thought of the privileges which had been hers. To the Jewish people God had given heaven’s best gift. For three years Christ had been giving them the invitation to the gospel feast. Now, with pale and quivering lips He laments over Israel, the son of His care. With a strong and mighty arm He had brought them out of Egypt, leading them through the vast wilderness; and sorrow filled His heart as He said, “If thou hadst known, even thou at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace!” [Luke 19:42.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 38)
Then He paused. Must He pronounce the irrevocable sentence? He hesitates. The sun is shining in its evening glory upon Jerusalem, lighting up the beauty of her temple. Christ knew that when that sun should go down behind the hills, Jerusalem’s day of mercy and reprieve would be forever ended. And as the last rays of the setting sun were eclipsed by the mountains about the city, the words of doom were spoken, “But now they are hid from thine eyes.” [Verse 42.] In refusing to believe in Jesus the Jewish people closed the door of hope against themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 39)
“When therefore the Lord of the vineyard cometh,” Christ asked, “What will he do unto those husbandmen?” [Matthew 21:40.] So carried away by the narrative were Christ’s hearers that they gave a decided testimony against themselves. “He will utterly destroy those wicked men,” they said, “and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their season.” [Verse 41.] “Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scripture, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner; this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? Therefore I say unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.” [Verses 42, 43.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 40)
Christ identified the Jewish people with the unfaithful husbandmen. His application did not apply merely to the teachers and leaders, but to the nation as a whole. To the whole nation had the living oracles of God been committed. To them the will of God had been plainly specified; and they were promised prosperity on condition that they showed their fidelity to God by returning to Him the portion He required. But they failed to keep the law of God. God had filled their cup with unmerited blessings, but in return they treated His messengers with violence and cruelty. God’s servants suffered persecution and death at their hands. Thus they broadened their iniquity, and loaded the cloud of retributive justice which was to burst upon them.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 41)
In giving the parable of the two sons and the unfaithful husbandmen, Christ had in mind the whole world. He saw that there would be two parties, one of which would take hold of the truth, and work together with God, while the other would stand in stubborn resistance, reaching at last the place occupied in the parable by the unfaithful husbandmen. “Have ye never read in the scriptures,” Christ said, “The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? ... Whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken, but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.” [Verses 42, 44.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 42)
*****
Today Christ sows good seed in the hearts of men. There is need of sunshine and shower, summer and winter, dew, frost, and wind, that the tender plant may develop and bear fruit. All who receive the word into good and honest hearts will reap if they faint not. The formation of Christian character is brought about by the grace of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 43)
The message was given to John the Baptist to proclaim, “The kingdom of heaven is at hand.” [Matthew 3:2.] Acknowledged and received, this message would be a powerful manifestation on earth of the heavenly kingdom. Christ was soon to begin His mission as the Sent of God, teaching in the temple and in the highways and hedges, proclaiming the truth by parables, by tears of sympathy, by restoring the sick to health. The Saviour went about doing good, and His practical work was a continual lesson to the disciples. The contrast between His teaching and the teaching of the scribes and Pharisees was great. As the people listened to His words, they testified to the effect of His teaching by saying, “Never man spake like this man.” [John 7:46.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 44)
Christ blended His teaching with physical toil, walking from place to place, and instructing as He walked. He had neither horse, carriage, nor bicycle, which are so much used today.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 45)
The night seasons of prayer, which the Saviour spent in the mountain or in the desert, were essential to prepare Him for the trials He must meet in the days to follow. It was as necessary for Christ to pray as it is for His disciples. He felt the need of the refreshing and invigorating of soul and body, that He might meet the temptations of Satan; and those who are striving to live His life will feel this same need.
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 46)
Christ has given His disciples assurance that special seasons for devotion are necessary. Strength for the performance of daily duties is derived from worshiping God in the beauty of holiness. Prayer went before and sanctified every act of His life and ministry. He communed with His Father till the close of His life, when there rose from His lips the bitter cry, caused by the agony brought upon Him by the sins of the world, “My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me?” Then in a voice which has reached to the very ends of the earth He exclaimed, “It is finished,”“Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit.” [John 19:30; Luke 23:46.]
(14LtMs, Ms 138, 1899, 47)
Ms 138a, 1899
A Call for Help NP September 25, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in RH 11/14/1899. +
We are God’s stewards, and it rests with us to say how much the Lord can trust us with. We have a sacred holy trust. Just as much responsibility will be given us as we can carry intelligently and wholeheartedly. On us has shone the light of present truth, and every man, woman, and child who knows the truth is to seek to be sanctified by the truth. Every spiritual gift, every talent, is to be used to advance the work of God. Selfishness must not be allowed to enter. Then we shall be channels of light.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 1)
The Lord has a message for His stewards of means in Australia, in America, in Africa, and wherever they may be. He calls upon His people to make faithful returns to Him, that there may be meat in His house. He blesses those who faithfully return to Him all that He calls for in tithes and offerings.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 2)
Let us, as stewards, do as Christ would do were He in our place. He did not spend money to please His fancy. From the least to the greatest, we are God’s stewards. What are we doing with His goods? A blessing will come to those who use their God-given means to accomplish good, in the place of spending it in self-gratification. Christmas will soon be here—a season of the year when much money is spent in buying presents. Let us practice self-denial and self-sacrifice. Money is greatly needed to place our sanitarium in running order.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 3)
Let us work intelligently and earnestly, and spend in self-gratification nothing that is needed in the work of saving souls. Buy books upon present truth for those who need them. It is not alone ministers who are entrusted with talents and the work of ministering. Every child of God is pledged to do his utmost by self-denial to save the pence, the shillings, and the pounds. Put your means into the Lord’s treasury, that it may be invested in special lines of missionary work. We are to serve God with heart and mind and soul and strength. Every capability is to be put into active exercise. Our talents are to be used to please God, not to glorify self.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 4)
When, as a people, our appreciation for the souls for whom Christ died is proportionate to the value of the reward we hope to gain—eternal life—we shall make more earnest efforts to do Christian work. We shall appreciate the sacrifice made by the Son of God to save souls from destruction. Let us teach the truth by practicing it. Let us deny self, that we may have means to give to the Lord’s work. The Lord will greatly bless those who work in faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 5)
There is altogether too much self-indulgence among us. Money is spent for that which is not bread. Let those who would please the Master listen to His words, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Let us willingly practice these words, and we shall be blessed. If all that has been invested in self-gratification were counted up, the amount would astonish every church in the land.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 6)
Let those who believe the solemn truth for this time make this Christmas a season of giving to missions. The Lord is not pleased that the work has been so concentrated among those who already know the truth. God’s people should be wide awake, earnest in their efforts to enlighten others. But the Lord sees that His people are not ready for His appearing. The work that those in Battle Creek might have done in other places has not been done. Instead of carrying the bread of life to perishing souls, the people in Battle Creek sit under the ministry of the Word, content to be hearers only. Their neighbors need the attentions they might give, but so engrossed are they in the unimportant matters represented in God’s word as wood, hay, and stubble, that they have no burden for souls. The experience they ought to gain by helping others to look to Jesus they do not gain, for they do not behold Him themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 7)
Display is not religion or sanctification. There is nothing more offensive in God’s sight than a display of instrumental music when those taking part are not consecrated, are not making melody in their hearts to the Lord. The offering most sweet and acceptable in God’s sight is a heart made humble by self-denial, by lifting the cross and following Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 8)
We have no time now to spend in seeking those things that only please the senses. Close heart-searching is needed. With tears and heart-broken confession we need to draw nigh to God that He may draw nigh to us. The hearts of God’s professed people are so thoroughly selfish and depraved, so passionate and self-indulgent, that He cannot work through them.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 9)
Those who will obey the words of inspiration, “Go work today in my vineyard” [Matthew 21:28], who will study how they can co-operate with Christ in causing the light of truth to shine to those near and afar off who are in the darkness of error, will receive special aid from God. But this work cannot be done without self-denial and self-sacrifice. Seek to promote the happiness of all with whom you come in contact. Take the truth to the neglected, educating the ignorant, encouraging the despondent, comforting the bereaved, and relieving the needy. Through you God will help the afflicted. This is the fruit God calls upon His people to bear. The members of His church are to be laborers together with Him, and as they work for others, God will impress minds and hearts. Let both men and women engage with their whole hearts in this missionary work, and holiness to God will be the result. All who will train themselves for the Master’s service may obtain a rich, golden experience.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 10)
My brethren and sisters, what shall we do in this matter of self-denial? If in this field we had the facilities you have in America we could enter many new places with the truth. The Lord calls upon His people to arise and shine because His light has come, and His glory has risen upon them. We call upon those in America, in Battle Creek and all our churches, to help us. Under the present circumstances we can advance but slowly. The work of the sanitarium in Summer Hill has been carried on in a private dwelling house, and recently another large house has been rented to accommodate the patients. But these houses are unfit to give treatment in. We need a building of our own, but we cannot erect this till we have funds.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 11)
Count up the sanitariums you have in America. Count up the schools you have; and remember that in this wide harvest field we have not one sanitarium. Our school buildings are not completed, but they must do for the present. The Avondale Health Retreat, a modest building of fifteen rooms, has been erected, but this is not completed. At our last Union Conference our brethren pledged nine hundred pounds for the Sydney Sanitarium. This was a large amount, considering the ability of those present. All our churches will be visited and solicited to swell the amount. But help from abroad will be required. I now appeal to our brethren in America to help us in erecting a sanitarium.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 12)
The Lord has instructed me that the first work of the Battle Creek Sanitarium is to help sister institutions in new missionary fields. I was directed to present the situation to our people in America, and call upon them to help us as years ago I called for help in establishing the work in Battle Creek, and as I called for help to start the work in California. To establish the work in California we made every sacrifice it was possible for us to make, and our efforts were successful. All alone and in feeble health, I left California to attend the camp meetings to be held in the eastern states, that I might lay before the people the needs of the work there; and I expect that now my brethren in California will respond to my call for aid.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 13)
The Lord has given me light that the institutions in America, which are now so liberally furnished with facilities, should cease adding building to building, and help to establish the work in Australasia. A plant should be made here before any money is invested in additional buildings in America. A sanitarium must be erected somewhere in New South Wales, and another in the great city of Melbourne. It costs twice as much to build here as in America, but build we must, and at once; and we call for donations [from] our people in America to come to this new field.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 14)
I am instructed that there are those who can help us, and that they would be greatly blessed in helping their work here just as the work in America was once helped. I tell you in the name of the Lord that in this field we have need of your assistance. In the work we are doing we are not trying to colonize and leave the Lord’s vineyard unworked. We want to do the Lord’s work at once, for we know not how soon the work will close up. We want to plant the standard of truth in new places each year. We wish to add new churches to our conference.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 15)
We have been spreading our strength and energies as far as we could. I have used every penny that I could spare from my royalties to push the work forward and organize churches. We must leave workers to strengthen the things that need strengthening, while we push the triumphs of the cross in new territories. Wherever the truth is introduced, and new companies of Sabbathkeepers raised up, meetinghouses must be built in which they can worship God. This is necessary to spiritual life and prosperity.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 16)
We have received some help from America. At the General Conference a liberal sum was pledged by those present for the work in Australasia. And about three thousand, five hundred dollars have been sent to us. This has been thankfully received, and used with holy rejoicing to advance the work. The work begun at the General Conference should have been carried forward in all the churches. This was the intention of our brethren at the meeting, and this may still be done. One thousand dollars was sent by Dr. Kellogg, which we will accept as a loan. I did not call upon him personally, but upon the institutions in Battle Creek to help us.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 17)
The light I now have is that many are losing faith in selling what they have, to help the cause of God in missionary fields, but the Lord would have those in America send us help in our emergency.
(14LtMs, Ms 138a, 1899, 18)
Ms 139, 1899
Lessons from the Vineyard NP September 27, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Te 29.
The parable of the vineyard presents for our consideration the need of solemn waiting combined with earnest, vigilant work in preparing for the second coming of Christ. There is need of earnest labor for the souls that are in darkness. These must be shown the necessity of perfecting a Christian character. And by earnest work, and fervent prayer the churches must be aroused to understand their responsibilities. The day of the Lord is right upon us, and the world must be aroused from its worldliness by plain decided messages. And the husbandmen are to be shown their work in rendering to God the fruits of the vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 1)
“Not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord,” is to be the motto of God’s faithful workers. [Romans 12:11.] Arouse the sleeping churches by proclaiming the last message to be given to the world. Do not hover over the established churches in order to hold them to the platform of truth. Ministers grow weak when they do this. God has given to each talents, not that they may enter into a few territories and colonize, but that they may present the truth in a simple way in all parts of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 2)
Show church members that they have a work to do. They in turn are to proclaim the message. Their work is represented in the words of the prophet Isaiah: “Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet; and show my people their transgressions, and the house of Jacob their sins.” [Isaiah 58:1.] Let those who have ears to hear now hear as for their lives, and with lips touched with a live coal from off the altar, echo the great testing truths which are to go to every nation and kindred and tongue and people.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 3)
The large churches have had great light and privileges. Let them remember that it is not their large organs, their vocal and instrumental music, which will recommend their worship to God. There must be seen true consecration. The tree must reveal its soundness by yielding a harvest of precious fruit. Love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, meekness, temperance, faith—these are the fruits borne on the Christian tree. “They that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh, with its affections and lusts.” [Galatians 5:24.] The cross of Calvary is our hope, and this hope will abide with us as we draw our inspiration from Christ. “All ye are brethren,” Christ said. [Matthew 23:8.] Brother linked with brother, we are to develop the attributes of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 4)
Christ is the householder, travelling into a far country. He has placed husbandmen over His vineyard to act in His stead. They are to keep an account of the Lord’s required portion, and bring it to the treasury in tithes and gifts and offerings. Are we rendering to God the fruits of His vineyard? Close attention should be given to the words of the prophet Malachi: “Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house: and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.” [Malachi 3:10.] Every church member is responsible to God for the tithes of all the goods left in His care. God places the whole of it in the hands of man, but the rental must be paid to the Owner, that He may carry on His work.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 5)
The world will be called to give an account of its use of the Lord’s money. Wealthy men who are heaping together treasure bring upon themselves the denunciation of God. Direct and positive is the Word of the Lord: “Go to, now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries which shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered, and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. Behold the hire of the laborers which have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.” [James 5:1-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 6)
“Riches profit not in the day of wrath.... There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth: and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be watered also himself. He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.... He that trusteth in his riches shall fall: but the righteous shall flourish as a branch.” [Proverbs 11:4, 24-26, 28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 7)
These words are spoken not only to church members, but to every soul who has been entrusted with the goods of heaven. Those who have used the fruit of the vine to produce wine and liquor have an account to settle with the Master. God’s gifts have been perverted. Millions of pounds have been spent in stupefying and health destroying drugs. That the fruit of the vine, so nourishing to man as an article of food, should be converted into a snare, a means of robbing man of his senses, is a heinous sin in the sight of God. Satan’s breweries are established in every city to do their work of death, and the work is carried on by the beings to whom God has entrusted His vineyard. They are carrying out the purposes of the enemy, to cause wretchedness and woe and every crime of which man is guilty. The cries of the helpless have reached to the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, and according to the misery that has resulted from this course of sin, accordingly He will repay.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 8)
The cries of the starving millions in our world would soon be hushed if the money put into the tills of the liquor sellers were spent in alleviating the sufferings of humanity. But the evil is constantly increasing. The youth are being educated to love the vile stuff, and this is ruining them, soul and body. The work they might do in God’s vineyard they refuse to do.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 9)
The Lord is soon to come and take this matter in hand, and He will give to every man according as his works have been. What a scene that will be when the wrath of God shall come upon the guilty world! Then the words will stand before the eyes of men as if written in letters of fire: “Justified by faith, Justified by works.” Their day of trust, with its burden of record is now ended in the day of reckoning. Every man has had the call, “Go, work today in my vineyard” [Matthew 21:28], and every man will receive according to the opportunities and privileges he has had.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 10)
Those who have had the light of truth for this time are highly favored. The Lord has not given the truth in trust to men that it might be confined to one place, and abundantly bestowed there, while other places are left in darkness. God calls upon responsible men to lift up their eyes, and see the great necessities in other fields, and make diligent efforts to use the Lord’s goods with equity. When the Lord sends His workmen into new fields, He calls those who have advantages and facilities to share their privileges with these fields. This work must be done, that the workers may be better prepared to battle with the difficulties and prejudices which they will ever have to meet as they unfurl the banner of truth in new fields.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 11)
The voice of duty bids the workers in the Lord’s vineyard in any line [to] discern the needs of the places afar off. The Lord is speaking to the favored ones, saying, Bind about the expenditures in your own localities, and be as earnest in making the work of the Lord a success in other fields as you have been in working for your own field. If you wish, you may always have wants which you think must be supplied, and thus leave the destitute places unworked. But this is not the law of heaven. God would have the brethren in America use their senses, their sight, their hearing, their reason, and do to others as they would wish to have done to them were they in similar circumstances. Your eyes must see the needs of your fellow human beings. Your ears must hear their cries for help; your hearts must be drawn out in sympathy for their need, and your hands must minister to their necessities.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 12)
The medical missionary work is needed in these new fields, for this is the right arm of the body of truth. A miracle working power will go with the medical missionary who will work understandingly.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 13)
There must be no evasion of truth in the message given in these last days. Every worker must stand cemented to the right, that the world may have the light of truth. Only those who confess the truth before men, however unpopular they may become in doing so, will Christ confess before the Father and before His angels. Let none be more solicitous for worldly honor and promotion than for the living principles of truth. God and the angels always stand decidedly for the right. The gospel, which is the embodiment of truth and righteousness, must be presented. Inscribe upon your banner, “The commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” [Revelation 14:12.] In the near future we shall see the necessity of standing loyal and true, for temptations will come to form parties in which principle is sacrificed to policy.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 14)
Those who profess the truth should never shrink from keeping the testing message clear and distinct before the world. They should study the truth with respect and reverence, because it is truth. They should cherish a deep, abiding sense of its importance for the present time. Then the truth will ever be their sanctification, their authority, their stronghold. The gospel of Christ is profitable for all things; it carries its credentials with it.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 15)
Let those who would be gospel workers remember that our talents are apportioned to us according to our ability to use them. The Lord expects every soul who receives to impart. It is the law of the kingdom of heaven that when one portion of the field has been favored with prosperity, the workers in that portion are to use their abilities to the fullest extent in establishing the work in other territories. When His stewards follow this plan, God is honored before the world. The Lord does not bestow His gifts capriciously. If He gives prosperity to one member of His family of workers, it is that that one may bless other members with the benefits he has received. Thus one instrumentality helps another instrumentality, and the plants grow into trees to be a shadow and protection, not in superiority and pride, but in liberality and helpfulness. Whatever prosperity there is in a man’s work, it is all from God. He sets out the plant, and cares for it until it becomes a tree.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 16)
As the commandment-keeping people of God, we are to take heed to ourselves that we do not depart, as did ancient Israel, into the paths of covetousness, and selfishness and ambitious pride. God’s people are predestinated to be conformed into the image of His Son. God designs that they shall become all that He designed Israel should be when He established them in the land of Canaan a pure and holy people. It is when the dross of selfishness enters the soul that unfair methods are brought in[to] the life practice. Never should there exist the desire to gain the advantage of your brethren in the faith in any business deal. The principles of heaven are to be acted out on the earth by God’s professed people.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 17)
The Lord is measuring every act and weighing every motive. He beholds everything that is not in strict conformity with His holy law, and all this supposed gain, He will make as the chaff which the wind drives away. He whose name is Holy will do His pleasure in holiness. He will not fail in His work, if man will not place self where God should be. The bruised reed will He not break, and the smoking flax shall He not quench, till He have brought forth judgment unto victory. The Lord works in His own way. He carries on in hearts a work of keen searching, and humiliating discoveries are made. Then sin must be cleansed from the soul temple, and faith come in and take possession—that faith which works by love, and purifies the soul. The human attributes must be molded after the similitude of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 18)
God has not changed. He will not connive at selfishness to carry out His plans. He did not prompt Jacob and Rebecca to deceive Isaac. He was fully able to provide for Jacob after His own methods. Neither will he work with any devising or planning after this example. The spirit of rivalry had better never have seen the light of day. The people who claim to be the commandment keeping people of God need to cleanse from mind and heart their conniving at evil and their underhand dealing in order to obtain the advantage of their brethren, for this unholy work will hurt and finally ruin every soul who engages in it.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 19)
Men may think they gain the advantage by such dealing, but their gain is like the gain which Adam and Eve obtained when they obeyed the voice of Satan. The tempter promised our first parents that they would be wise, as gods, knowing good and evil. The advantage they gained was a knowledge of evil. They lost their purity, and gave over the human race to the dominion of the enemy so it is with every soul today who stoops to dishonesty and intrigue and bribery. Let every soul cleanse from his heart the first thread of pretense and fraud.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 20)
The Lord calls for stewards who have high-souled integrity, heavenly principles. The men connected with God’s great firm are on test and trial. Not one thread of selfishness of bribery must be brought into the work; for this evil will enter the soul and corrupt every pure principle. God’s workers in every institution are to keep the eye single to the glory of God, working together in faith and love for the perfection of His work. “I will put my laws in their minds,” God says, “and write them in their hearts.” [Hebrews 10:16.] “Blessed is the man whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile.” [Psalm 32:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 21)
The psalmist declares, “The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart; the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold: yea, than much fine gold, sweeter also than honey and the honey comb. Moreover by them is thy servant warned, and in keeping of them there is great reward. Who can understand his errors? Cleanse thou me from secret faults. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins, let them not have dominion over him. Then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression. Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my redeemer.” [Psalm 19:7-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 22)
It would be well if these words could be written out and placed where they would attract general attention. They would be a continual lesson to those who would look upon them. God is by the side of every soul who heeds these admonitory words. When the chastisement of the Lord comes, it is for our purification, not for our destruction. Those who will closely investigate their own principles, who will hold before them God’s mirror with a desire to learn of any lack that there might be in themselves, will be brought into conformity to the law of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 23)
We need to be instant in prayer. Ministers are in danger of losing their integrity, little by little, until they become as disloyal to God as were the scribes and Pharisees. Men are working to keep correct principles away from their life and practice, and they will succeed in doing this. The managers of institutions who work away from right principles in jots and tittles are disloyal to the laws of heaven, and are becoming just what Christ declared the Jewish nation to be. Let those who claim to have the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus show their faith by their works.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 24)
The Son of God gave Himself for us that He might redeem us from all iniquity, that He might purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. “Know ye not,” the apostle asks, “that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.] These statements are having far less influence on minds and characters than they should have. It is our strength and security to obey this instruction.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 25)
Again the apostle says, “If there be any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfill ye my joy that ye be like-minded, having the same joy, being of one accord, of one mind.” How much does this appeal impress the mind and affect the actions? “Let nothing be done through strife and vain glory: but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.” [Philippians 2:1-3.] This is the remedy for all dissension. The best missionary work we can do is to follow the instruction here given. By so doing we shall testify to the fact that “the law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes.” [Psalm 19:7, 8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 26)
“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus,” the apostle continues. [Philippians 2:5.] Shall self wrestle for and gain the supremacy to the close of natural lives? Is it not time that the law of the Lord was written in our hearts and revealed in our lives? We are to cultivate hope, love, brotherly kindness. Everything that the husbandmen can do they must do to bring their lives into harmony with the mind of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 27)
After He arose and ascended on high, Christ fulfilled the promise He had made to send the Holy Spirit to His followers. He takes all the riches of heaven and bestows them upon those who turn to the Lord; and that which He has undertaken He will perform. Then shall we not keep out of the life and character everything that would hinder the Holy Spirit’s working? Every would must take himself in hand to educate himself. The term of our education extends throughout our entire lives. Here we can only take the lower grades. Here our characters must be formed so that we can advance to the higher grades in the higher school above. There, with Christ as our Teacher, we shall continually advance in knowledge.
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 28)
The richest promises of the Word of God are ours if we will accept the condition of obedience. Through the prophet Isaiah God declares, “As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not hither again, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish the thing which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I send it. For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.” [Isaiah 55:10-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 139, 1899, 29)
Ms 140, 1899
Sermon/Counsel to Ministers Refiled as Ms 8a, 1888.
Ms 141, 1899
“What Do Ye More Than Others?” NP October 2, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 46. +
The parable of the two sons reveals that there is a work to be done by every soul in cooperating with God. To every man is given a work, some part in the Lord’s vineyard. The words addressed to the sons were, “Go, work today in my vineyard.” [Matthew 21:28.] This embraced two commands. First he was to show his obedience by going. Then he was to work, to exercise mind and heart continually in doing the work which needed to be done. This test of sincerity is brought to every soul. Will there be deeds as well as words? Will the one called put to use all the knowledge he has, working faithfully, disinterestedly, for the Owner of the vineyard?
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 1)
May man take measurement of himself, and his measurement not be correct. He may depreciate his ability to do, when if he would place himself as a learner, he would qualify himself for work. He who fixes his eyes on his own imperfections, and refuses to reach up to the Source of all strength, will never increase his ability to work.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 2)
Again, there is a class of men who place a high estimate upon themselves and their work. The parable presents the case of the man who places his own estimate on his works. But the same value was not placed upon them by the One who reads the motives, who calculates the true worth of every work. The Lord placed no high value on those who said, “I go, sir,” but went not. [Verse 30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 3)
To the scribes and Pharisees Christ on one occasion said, “What do ye more than others?” [Matthew 5:47.] They had been blessed [with] great privileges, but they became self-exalted. While claiming to be the children of Abraham, they refused to do the works of Abraham. The truths brought before the mind must be comprehended, received, and confessed. “If ye know these things,” Christ says, “happy are ye if ye do them.” [John 13:17.] Our obedience is required. The actions are the index of the character. The tree is valued by the fruit it bears. So those who truly love God will do the things which please Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 4)
Adam, because he believed Satan’s misrepresentations of God and disobeyed his Creator, was not permitted to work in the garden of Eden. But through the mercy of Christ the call is made to men, “Go work today in my vineyard.” [Matthew 21:28.] You are My purchased heritage. You are called away from the disloyalty of the world to build up a character in obedience to My word. You are accepted as laborers together with God. “Ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] “You hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience.... But God, who is rich in mercy, for the great love wherewith he hath loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace are ye saved,) and hath raised us up together, and hath made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 5)
“That in the ages to come, he might show the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness to us through Jesus Christ. For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God. Not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.... Now therefore we are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens of the saints, and of the household of light; and are built upon the foundations of the apostle and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; in whom all the building fitly framed together, groweth into an holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” [Ephesians 2:1, 2, 4-10, 19-22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 6)
“Ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] Our characters are built up by obedience to the Word of God. The Lord’s plan for character building is to be carried out in the way he has specified. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you,” He says, “Through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 7)
“Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith, virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience, and to patience, godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [2 Peter 1:2-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 8)
What is the work which the Lord requires of us? The apostle Paul answers this question: “You that were sometime alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in his sight: if ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard.... Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints; to whom God would make known the riches of this glory among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you the hope of glory: whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus.” [Colossians 1:21-23, 26-28.] This work God calls on us to do.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 9)
“What could have been done more in my vineyard,” Christ asks, “that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? And now go to: I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down. And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, nor digged; but there shall come up briers and thorns; I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold, oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry.” [Isaiah 5:4-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 10)
Here the prophet describes the expectations of the Lord from His vineyard. He looked that it should bring forth grapes, but it brought forth wild grapes. He looked for the fruits of the Spirit—love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith—but they were wanting. There is a work to be done in the hearts and minds of Christ’s professed followers. Let those who have a knowledge of the Scriptures look carefully and see if they are disappointing the Owner of the vineyard. While it is called today, harden not your hearts. “Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God that worketh in you, to will and to do of his good pleasure.” [Philippians 2:12, 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 11)
Those who work in the Lord’s vineyard are to be faithful to one another and to God. Everything that savors of strife is to be cleansed away by the Holy Spirit’s working. The apostle writes, “They that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not be desirous of vainglory, provoking one another, envying one another.” [Galatians 5:24-26.] Loyalty to the Owner of the vineyard and love for one another is to mark the lives of the workers as they labor disinterestedly to cultivate the soil. Then rich clusters of fruit will testify to the Source from which they draw their supplies.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 12)
The field of labor is to be extended. The Gospel message is to go to all parts of the world. The most unpromising fields must receive earnest determined labor. The sons of God, earnest, true, unselfish, must use all the knowledge they possess in managing this important work. They must make the most of their time, cultivating all their powers to do the highest service. How many are acting as faithful stewards?
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 13)
God stands to His people in the position of a Father, and He has a father’s right to our faithful service. I ask all who claim to be Christians, Are you living for your own pleasure alone? Christ has given us His life, that we might give Him our lives in faithful service.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 14)
Many who now help to compose the church stand in the position of the second son. They say, “I go, sir,” but they bear no burdens in the vineyard. [Matthew 21:30.] They do not cooperate with those who are doing God service. They are idlers, driftwood. They have not an increasing love for God and the truth, and there is more hope for the publican and the sinner than for them. Those who profess to be Christians, but who refuse to wear the yoke of Christ and learn His meekness and lowliness of heart are stumbling blocks in the way of sinners. They have a form of godliness, but they are not fruit-bearing branches of the vine. Their ears may hear the truth, but their perceptive powers have departed. The heart is hardened, the moral perception dimmed, the conscience seared.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 15)
There is no comfort in living a lie, to profess to be sons of God and yet fail to act our part in giving Him diligent faithful whole-souled service. If the Holy Spirit was abiding in the heart as the Comforter, this would be revealed. Said Christ, “I will pray the Father, and he will give you another comforter, that he may abide with you forever: even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him; but ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.” [John 14:16, 17.] The world cannot receive this statement, for spiritual things are spiritually discerned. Unconverted church members are registered in the books of heaven as disobedient sons.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 16)
Those who have taken this solemn covenant upon themselves, have pledged themselves to receive the Word of God and obey it. But they do not do this. They do not place themselves in obedience to the requirements of God. The surrender to God must be complete. “If ye love me,” Christ says, “keep my commandments.” [Verse 15.] “Take my yoke upon you and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” [Matthew 11:29.] My yoke is not, as many suppose, a yoke of bondage. It is a yoke of perfect freedom, linking man with God.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 17)
In the Word is revealed to us the adorning of which Christ approves. It is not the wearing of gold, not the plaiting of the hair, not the wearing of apparel. It is the “hidden man of the heart in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.” [1 Peter 3:4.] The meek and quiet spirit will testify of itself in good works. This is the fruit which is to distinguish the people of God from the world. In their loving, sympathetic tenderness they reveal that they are wearers of Christ’s yoke, recipients of the gift of the Holy Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 141, 1899, 18)
Ms 142, 1899
God’s Care for His Church NP October 3, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 7BC 922, 930-931. See ST 02/14/1900.
The Jewish tabernacle was a type of the Christian church. It was a wonderful structure, made in two parts, the outer and the inner, one open to the ministration of all the priests, the other to the high priest alone, who represented Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 1)
The church on earth, composed of those who are faithful and loyal to God, is the “true tabernacle,” whereof the Redeemer is the minister. [Hebrews 8:2.] God and not man pitched this tabernacle on a high, elevated platform. This tabernacle is Christ’s body; and from north, south, east, and west, He gathers those who shall help to compose it.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 2)
Christ is the minister of the true tabernacle, the High Priest of all who believe in Him as a personal Saviour, and His office no other can take. He is the High Priest of the church, and He has a work to do which no other can perform. By His grace He is able to keep every man from transgression. His ambassadors, those who receive Him, are born again and are thus fitted to represent Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 3)
“Such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s; for this he did once, when he offered up himself. For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated forever more.” [Hebrews 7:26-28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 4)
Through Christ the true believers are represented as being built together for an habitation of God through the Spirit. Paul writes “God who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, ... and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: that in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Jesus Christ. For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 5)
“For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.... Ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; in whom the whole building fitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord, in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” [Ephesians 2:4-10, 19-22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 6)
God employed men to rear the Jewish tabernacle, giving them skill and efficiency for their work. We read, “The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, See, I have called by name Bezaleel, the son of Uri, ... and I have filled him with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, to devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship, ... And in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee.” [Exodus 31:1-6.] “Then wrought Bezaleel ... and every wise hearted man, in whom the Lord has put wisdom and understanding.” [Exodus 36:1.] Thus heavenly intelligences co-operated with the workmen whom God Himself selected. Thus the church on earth must unite with the heavenly intelligences in doing God’s work for this time.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 7)
“Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation.” [Isaiah 28:16.] On this stone, laid by the Lord, there would have arisen no building had not the work of redemption been carried on after the Lord’s prescribed plan. And although the plan of salvation was carried forward according to the plan ordained from the foundation of the earth, yet men and women will not be saved unless they themselves exercise faith and build on the true foundation, unless they allow God to re-create them by His Holy Spirit. God works in and through the human agent who co-operates with Him by choosing to help to compose the Lord’s building.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 8)
A holy tabernacle is built up of those who receive Christ as their personal Saviour. Of them John writes, “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name, which were born, not of flesh nor of the will of man, but of God.” [John 1:12, 13.] By receiving Christ and being conformed to His will, man goes on to perfection. This building up of individual characters which are renewed constitutes a structure more noble than any mortal workmanship. Thus the great work of God goes forward from point to point. Those who desire a place in His church show this by their willingness to be so conformed to the will of God that they can be trusted with grace to impart to others.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 9)
Divine ministration is needed to give power and efficiency to the church in this world. God’s family on earth, subject to temptations and trials, is very near to His heart of love. He has ordained that communication be kept up between heavenly intelligences and His children on this earth. Angels from the courts above are sent forth to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation, those who as faithful warriors are partaking of Christ’s suffering. Christ is represented as dwelling in His people. They must be fed with meat in due season. Therefore, a connection has been established between them and the church above. God cares for His human creation as a husbandman cares for a vineyard. Christ declares, “I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.” [John 15:1.] What a wonderful representation. God is not only the Keeper, but the Owner of the vineyard.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 10)
To the church is given the work of making known to the world: “what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ; to the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God.” [Ephesians 3:9, 10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 11)
“For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,” Paul continues, “of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height, and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye night be filled with all the fullness of God. Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, to him be glory in the church by Jesus Christ throughout all ages, world without end.” [Verses 14-21.] This promise is for us.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 12)
Christ offered His broken body to purchase back God’s heritage, to give man another trial. “Therefore he is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us.” [Hebrews 7:25.] By his spotless life, his obedience, his death on the cross of Calvary, Christ interceded for the lost race. And now not as a mere petitioner does the Captain of our Salvation intercede for us, but as a Conqueror claiming His victory. His offering is complete, and as our Intercessor He executes His self-appointed work, holding before God the censer containing His own spotless merits and the prayers, confessions, and thanksgiving of His people. Perfumed with the fragrance of His righteousness, the incense ascends to God as a sweet savor. The offering is wholly acceptable, and pardon covers all transgression. To the true believer Christ is indeed the minister of the sanctuary, officiating for him in the sanctuary and speaking through God’s appointed agencies.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 13)
Christ is able to save to the uttermost all who come to Him in faith. He will cleanse them from all defilement if they will let Him. But if they cling to their sins, they cannot possibly be saved; for Christ’s righteousness covers no sin unrepented of. God has declared that those who receive Christ as their Redeemer, accepting Him as the One who takes away all sin, will receive pardon for their transgressions. These are the terms of our election. Man’s salvation depends upon his receiving Christ by faith. Those who will not receive Him lose eternal life because they refused to avail themselves of the only means provided by the Father and the Son for the salvation of a perishing world.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 14)
The whole human family is the Lord’s property by creation, and doubly so because of the price paid to redeem them. After they had enlisted in the army of the great apostate, God brought them back by the gift of His only begotten Son. But men and women make very poor returns for the wonderful sacrifice Christ has made for them. When the souls of God’s people become quickened by His living Word, they will realize more of what they owe to their Redeemer.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 15)
“My little children, these things write I unto you that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected.” [1 John 2:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 16)
For the church on earth, those who are obedient to God’s Word, keeping His commandments, Christ is performing His office work. Through His appointed instrumentalities He carries forward His work. If we walked in accordance with the light of God’s Word, we would understand better the mysteries of redemption. Mysteries, into which angels desire to look, which prophets and kings and righteous men desired to understand, the church will carry in messages from God to the world. The prophets prophesied of these things, and they longed to understand that which they foretold, but to them this privilege was not given. They longed to see what we see and to hear what we hear, but they could not. They will know all when Christ comes the second time, when surrounded by a multitude which no man can number, He explains the deliverance He worked out by the great sacrifice He made.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 17)
Let us try to understand something of the mighty work that Christ did by His incarnation, His life of humiliation, His lessons, His deed of mercy. “For our sakes he became poor, that we through his poverty might be made rich.” [2 Corinthians 8:9.] In the strength of that wondrous love, which is unexplainable to humanity, He arose, and laying hold of the world, held it in His grasp. Satan, claiming the world as his rightful territory, sought by every device to wrench it from the Redeemer’s grasp, but by His life and death of humiliation Christ held it fast. And when in His dying agony Christ cried out, “It is finished” [John 19:30], He drew the world back into favor with God. Satan knew that his triumph was short.
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 18)
In dying, Christ proclaimed Satan’s death sentence. And this victory was heralded by all the heavenly host. All the angelic family, cherubs and seraphs, sang the praise of the wonderful work which united earth to heaven, and finite man to the infinite God. And when the conflict is over forever, what songs of praise will burst forth from the redeemed host. That will indeed be music. Without a discordant note the rich, full anthem will rise from immortal voices, “Worthy, worthy is the Lamb.” [Revelation 5:12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 142, 1899, 19)
Ms 143, 1899
Co-workers with Christ NP October 4, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in ChL 7-8, 26; 4MR 365-367; 6MR 105-106. +
When the disciples were disputing together as to which should be greatest in the kingdom of heaven, Christ called a little child to him, and set him in the midst of them and said, “Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which shall believe in me, it were better that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depths of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offenses, for it must needs be that offenses come; but woe unto that may be whom the offense cometh!” [Matthew 18:2-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 1)
It would be well if those occupying positions of trust in our institutions would remember that they are to be representatives of Jesus. True goodness, holiness, love, compassion for tempted souls must be revealed in their lives. Christ gave Himself to the world, that He might save those who would believe in Him. Shall not we, partakers of this great salvation, value the souls for whom He gave His life? Let us labor with a perseverance and energy proportionate to the value Christ places upon His blood-bought heritage. Human souls have cost too much to be trifled with, or treated with harshness or indifference.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 2)
A defective life is a dishonor to God. Co-workers with Christ will manifest no harshness, no self-sufficiency. These elements must be purified from the soul, and the gentleness of Christ take possession. Never be unkind to my soul, for by the grace of God that soul may become an heir of God and joint heir with Christ. Do not bruise the hearts of Christ’s purchased ones, for in doing this you bruise the heart of Christ. Ever remember that we must all meet again around the great white throne, there to receive the approval or the disapproval of God. A soul hurt is often a soul destroyed. Let those who have light and privileges remember that their very position of trust makes them responsible for soul. They will have to meet again those whom they have driven from Christ, bruised and wounded to death.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 3)
The human agent is a savor of life unto life, or he is a savor of death unto death. He either draws with Christ, or he draws away from Christ. Many have interposed their unconverted souls between Christ and the souls who are of value in His sight, and they will have a serious account to settle by and by with the Owner of souls. John writes: “I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God: and the books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of these things which were written in the books, according to their works.” [Revelation 20:12.] What an account these men will have to settle in the day of final retribution. The unsanctified spirit that prompted their works will be seen in its true character. Their selfish, arbitrary exactions they will see as they appear in the sight of a holy God. Will my brethren and sisters bear in mind that they are dealing with God’s heritage, His purchased possession?
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 4)
We are living in the day of atonement, when all the high-minded, all the self-sufficient, need to afflict their souls before God and repent of their sins, lest they are weighed in the balances and found wanting. Who among those who claim to believe the truth are being sanctified through the truth? Christ is the Truth. Who have put on Christ, and partaken of His love and tenderness and compassion? God gives us the Word, that through it we may be sanctified to His service. “This is the will of God concerning you,” the apostle writes, “even your sanctification.” [1 Thessalonians 4:3.] The application of the Word to our souls is represented by John as eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God. And this is eternal life to men. Receiving the truth as it is in Jesus, we become partakers of the divine nature.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 5)
“Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones,” Christ said, “for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father.... How think ye? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, He rejoiceth more over that sheep than over the ninety and nine which went not astray. Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish.” [Matthew 18:10, 12-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 6)
Christ came to this world, all seared and marred with the curse, that He might meet humanity and work for humanity, uplifting the degraded and fallen and outcast. Let us study this eighteenth chapter of Matthew, that we may learn how to practice this lesson of Christ, for it we do not bring it into our practical lives we shall never enter into the kingdom of heaven. It is the masterly spirit to lord it over God’s heritage that is closing the gates of heaven to men.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 7)
It is our privilege to see Jesus as He is, full of compassion, amiable, courteous, merciful, forgiving. “In all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.” [Hebrews 2:17, 18.] Beholding Jesus, we shall be changed into the same image. Confidence, faith, hope, and love will spring up in our hearts.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 8)
Christ said to the woman of Samaria, “If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.... Whoso drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst, but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.” [John 4:10, 14.] This water represents the life of Christ, and every soul may partake of it. When we have a living connection with God, humble confidence becomes an abiding principle in the soul. Unbelieving fears are swept away before loving trusting faith. We can say truthfully, “If our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost, in whom the god of this world hath blinded their eyes of them that believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.” [2 Corinthians 4:3, 4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 9)
God speaks to those who stand in the position of leaders, who lord it over God’s heritage, and hurt and destroy souls: “Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees. And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame”—weak in experience and moral power—“be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord; looking diligently lest any fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled.” [Hebrews 12:12-15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 10)
Let not your unkindness, your coldness of heart turn souls from the path that leads to refuge in Jesus, who will save to the uttermost all that come unto God by Him. There are souls who need your words of encouragement, and they cannot be helped by your unfeeling decisions, your words and looks of contempt. God is on your tract. He marks every word and look and gesture which stirs up the evil attributes and places these souls on Satan’s battlefield, for him to complete the work of ruin.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 11)
When God gives men one ray of light, and they refuse to follow it, the next ray of light may make no impression. Let us heed the words of inspiration: “See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, how much more shall we not escape if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven.... Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: for our God is a consuming fire.” [Verses 25, 28, 29.] “By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name. But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.” [Hebrews 13:15, 16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 12)
Our moral perceptions are not dependent upon riches, earthly wisdom, and learning. The true light is shining into hearts from the throne of God. The Spirit of Christ is drawing all men unto Himself. His invitation reaches to every soul: “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 13)
The knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ whom He has sent is salvation to all who will receive it. Peter writes, “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you, through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” [2 Peter 1:2-4.] It is the privilege of every soul to seek God and to find Him, and thus escape the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 14)
When the laborer together with God presses home the truth to the heart of the sinner, it is the voice of God speaking through the human instrumentality. Heavenly intelligences co-operate with the consecrated worker. Let us not encourage questioning and doubt, by sowing these baleful seeds. As children of God we are to become diligent learners in the school of Christ, and then reveal His spirit and practice His methods. “Let this mind be in you,” says the apostle, “which was also in Christ Jesus.” [Philippians 2:5.] Doubts will vanish before the workings of the Holy Spirit. This influence operates divinely upon the soul, and power to believe comes direct from God. There is an increased love for Christ, a soul hunger for His righteousness. In contemplating Christ’s character, a transformation takes place in man’s character. He is “changed from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.” [2 Corinthians 3:18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 15)
God the Dependence of His People
After the ascension of Christ, the Lord said, “Ask of me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.” [Psalm 2:8.] God is doing this in His own way. The territories nigh and afar off are His; and although usurpers have come in to take possession of His property, He will work to make a way for the truth, if man will keep his hand off the ark.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 16)
In the name of the Lord I say to the unfaithful watchmen, Stand out of the way, and let the Lord’s voice be heard. He waits not for your voice to be heard from Battle Creek before He works by His might and power. The message of the third angel will be proclaimed, and those men who have not advanced with it in knowledge and consecration will be left behind. The work will move forward without them, and advance to glorious victory.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 17)
Every country has its own peculiarities, and these cannot be changed by the best and wisest men. Their necessities must be met and handled with all wisdom. The workers must be dependent not on Battle Creek, but on God. How precarious would be the condition of man if he were forced to depend on the fitful, changeable nature of finite beings.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 18)
O that men would see the necessity of looking to God for their orders! Those who work in far distant lands must look in humble dependence to the Captain of their salvation. The Holy Spirit will descend and take up His abode in the heart of the sincere suppliant as he comes to the footstool of mercy. We are encouraged to come boldly to the throne of grace, believing that that God hears and answers prayer. We have a great High Priest who is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 19)
His promise to the children of men is, “I will pray the Father, and he will give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever.” [John 14:16.] His dwelling place is in every locality where men are seeking with honest hearts to do His work. “The glory that thou gavest me, I have given them,” Christ prayed, “that they may be one, even as we are one. I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me.” [John 17:22, 23.] The eternal Father is waiting for us to take our eyes off finite men, and place our dependence in God.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 20)
The sixth chapter of Isaiah has a deep and important lesson for every one of God’s workmen. Study it with humility and earnest prayer. The first and second chapters of Ezekiel should also be carefully studied. The wheels within wheels represented in this symbol was confusion to the finite eye. But a hand of infinite wisdom was revealed amid the wheels. Perfect order is brought out of the confusion. Every wheel works in its right place, in perfect harmony with every other part of the machinery.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 21)
I have been shown that human beings desire too much power. They desire to control, and the Lord God, the mighty Worker is left out of their workings. The workmen feel qualified to hold the highest place. Let no man attempt to manage that work which should be left in the hands of the great I AM, and who is in His own way is planning how the work shall be done. Know that God is the Instructor of His servants, and He will work through whom He will.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 22)
At the taking of Jericho the mighty General of armies planned the battle in such simplicity that no human being could take glory to himself. No human hand must take down the walls of the city, lest man shall take to himself the glory of the victory. So today no human being is to take to himself glory for the work he accomplishes. The Lord alone is to be magnified.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 23)
The Lord will be our Instructor. He has need of every agency that holds the truth in righteousness. The soul that is imbued with the Spirit of Christ becomes one with Christ in His deep unresting love for perishing souls. Christ is formed within the hope of glory, and He works through the human instrument. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” [John 1:12.] This is the privilege of God’s people in every place.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 24)
Those who bear the message of mercy to perishing souls must themselves be under discipline to God. The Lord is waiting to qualify men to carry the message to those who are afar off and to those that are night. God speaks to His people, warning them not to corrupt their simplicity and trust in the Lord by sinking their individuality in any living person. The Lord will teach all who will seek Him for wisdom, whatever their calling or profession. “Obey them that have the rule over you,” He says, “and submit yourselves, for they watch for your souls as they that must give an account, that they may do it with joy and not with grief.” [Hebrews 13:17.] Those who give evidence in the fruit they bear that they are chosen of God, will fulfill these specifications. They will watch for souls, not to hurt and bruise and discourage, but as a faithful shepherd watches over his flock.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 25)
We want more of the Infinite workings, and far less of the wisdom of man. Our work is to prepare a people to stand in the great day of God. Our message, our argument, our doctrine, our warning to the impenitent, and our encouragement to the believer is “The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” [Revelation 14:12.] We are to strike a key note which will vibrate to the believer’s soul and bring joy to the heavenly intelligences. Presenting the cross of Calvary we are to cry, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29.] When men shall cease to trust in man and make God their efficiency, we shall see the earth filled with the glory of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 26)
The Temple of God must be Holy
If the truth were comprehended and practiced, licentiousness would not be allowed to destroy the physical and mental powers. The apostle Paul writes, “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers; for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God: as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them: and I will be their God and they shall be my people.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 27)
“Wherefore, come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing: and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” [2 Corinthians 6:14-18.] “Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.” [2 Corinthians 7:1.]
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 28)
There is no mystery in these words. If the human agent is a doer of the Word he will be a laborer together with God in keeping his body free from defilement. If he loves God with all his heart and mind and soul strength, he cannot defile his body, which is the temple of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 29)
Abuse of the temple of God has brought upon men and women suffering and misery which no human tongue can describe. “The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light. Let us walk honestly in the day, not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof.” [Romans 13:12-14.] Those who will open their understanding to comprehend these things will make wonderful reforms in their lives. The apostle writes, “Ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] Those who are perfecting Christian characters will make decided changes in their lives, that they may present themselves to God holy and blameless, without spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 30)
Words to Parents
Our talents are lent us in trust, to use and increase by their use. O if parents would only realize that the families on earth may be symbols of the family in heaven! If they would realize their accountability to keep their homes free from every taint of moral evil. God designs that we shall have far more of heaven in our families than we now enjoy.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 31)
From their earliest years the children are learners, and if pleasant scenes are kept before them in the home, they will become familiar with Christian courtesy, kindness, and love. Their minds are built up by what they see and hear, and parents are sowing the seed which will reap a harvest either for weal or woe. If Parents are Christians in name only, if they are not doers of the Word, they are placing their own superscription on their children, and not the superscription of God. Children long for something to impress the mind. For Christ’s sake, parents, give their hungering, thirsting souls something upon which to feed.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 32)
Children are naturally active, and if parents do not furnish them with employment, Satan will invent something to keep them busy in an evil work. Therefore, train your children to useful work. You can clothe all work with a dignity which will make it profitable and elevating.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 33)
Do not feel it your duty to make the lives of your children unpleasant. The unpleasantness will come fast enough. Bring all the pleasure possible into your exercises as teacher and educator of your children. Encourage them to make a companion of you. Sinful impulses, sinful inclinations, and objectionable habits you will surely find in your children; but if you encourage them to seek your society, you can give a right mold to their tastes and feelings, and banish discontent, repining, and rebellion. Overcome their pride by living before them an example of meekness and lowliness of heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 34)
We need to weed out from our conversation everything that is harsh and condemnatory. When we have put on Christ in meekness and lowliness of heart, we shall represent Christ in all our dealings with our children. To all who labor in Christ’s lines for the salvation of souls, the Saviour says, “Ye are laborers together with God. Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [Verse 9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 143, 1899, 35)
Ms 144, 1899
No Other Gods Before Me Refiled as Ms 49, 1895.
Ms 145, 1899
“Give, and It Shall be Given Unto You.” NP October 6, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4BC 1143, 1151. +
“O Lord, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth. For thou hast made of a city an heap; of a defensed city a ruin; a palace of strangers to be no city; it shall never be built. Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee. For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a shadow to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.” [Isaiah 25:1-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 1)
Wherein do we show our gratitude to God? His benefits to us are inexpressibly great. Do we frame His mercies and blessings, and hang them in memory’s hall, where we can see them and be led to offer thanksgiving to God for His goodness and love? There are thousands upon thousands who have no eyes to see, no ears to hear, no hearts to appreciate God’s work in their behalf. They pass by the goodness of the Lord as their’s by right.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 2)
On one occasion Christ cleansed ten lepers. He said to them, “Go, show yourselves to the priests.”“And it came to pass as they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, and fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks; and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine? There are not found that returned to give God thanks save this stranger.” [Luke 17:14-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 3)
Can we not see the lesson Christ here sought to teach? Many of these who have been given advantages and privileges, and who should appreciate God’s goodness, make only a feeble response to His matchless love. God cannot give them the grace and power He longs to bestow, because if He did, they would glorify self, and mar God’s work by their self-sufficiency.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 4)
The gratitude we are to show to God for His sacred bounties is not left to chance or impulse. We are to do the work Christ did when He was upon this earth. Our obligations to God and to our fellow men are endless. There are many poor and needy among us, and opportunities for helping suffering humanity will continually increase. We are enjoined to do good to all men, but especially those who are of the household of faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 5)
In Nazareth Christ announced His mission to the world. He declared, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sigh to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.” [Luke 4:18, 19.] Those who are in partnership with Christ, who have the Saviour abiding in their hearts, will possess the same attributes that Christ possessed. They will work as Christ worked. Their hearts will ever be touched by human woe.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 6)
How many are there that do this work? Job declared, “The cause that I knew not, I searched out.” [Job 29:16.] But have you relieved the cases brought directly to your notice? You have seen many who love and fear God bearing the galling yoke of poverty, but like the priest and Levite, you have passed by on the other side, making no resolute, determined efforts to help the oppressed. Will you manifest zeal to gather all the means you can for yourself, while Christ in the person of His saints is left to suffer for the necessities of life, to go hungry and naked?
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 7)
In the fifth chapter of Jeremiah some grievous sins are specified. “They overpass the deeds of the wicked,” God declares; “they judge not the cause, the cause of the fatherless, yet they prosper, and the cause of the needy do they not judge. Shall I not visit for these things, saith the Lord; shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this. A wonderful and horrible thing is committed in the land; the prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means; and my people love to have it so; and what will ye do in the end thereof?” [Verses 28-31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 8)
Let us seek the Lord. Let all, men in high positions of trust, and men of low estate, avoid the least approach to anything God calls crime. Cut away every root of selfishness; uproot this evil, that it may not bear its poisonous fruit. Put away all hardness of heart, and pray for hearts of flesh; for God has declared that He will punish the least act of injustice and false dealing. No failure to obey the Word of God or to deal justly and mercifully with our fellow men will be overlooked by the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 9)
We need to read and study the lessons given in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah: “Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgressions, and the house of Jacob their sins. Yet they seek me daily, and delight to know my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God; they ask of me the ordinance of justice; they take delight in approaching to God. Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge? Behold, in the day of your fast ye find pleasure, and exact all your labors. Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness; ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to make your voice to be heard in high.” [Verses 1-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 10)
Have not such things been seen among those who claim to have great light? What has been the tenor of the resolutions you have formed in counsel? Have you sought to gain a controlling power? Do your resolutions savor in the least of oppression?
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 11)
“Is it such a fast that I have chosen? a day for a man to afflict his soul? Is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him? Wilt thou call this a fast and an acceptable day to the Lord? Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked that thou cover him, and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?” [Verses 5-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 12)
God’s cause embraces every needy, suffering saint. We are not selfishly to single out a few relatives and friends and help them, letting our work end here. All the needy who come to our notice are to be helped, but especially those who are suffering for the truth’s sake. If we neglect this work, God will hold us accountable. Shall we not, as a people who work righteousness, follow the conditions God has laid down, and be doers of His Word?
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 13)
May the Lord let His converting power rest upon men and women. May they realize the importance of working in Christ’s lines. When they do this, the promise will be theirs, “Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily; and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger and speaking vanity; and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones, and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water whose waters fail not.” [Verses 8-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 14)
Let not the representative men in our institutions think that their zeal for some department of the work will excuse them for withholding from Christ in the person of His saints the help God has said should be given them. No one can bless the cause by gifts and offerings who leaves the Lord’s suffering children under the yoke of oppression. Let those in positions of trust remember that when God’s children in their unrelieved distress cry to Him, He hears their prayers. He tests their brethren and sisters by giving them opportunity to help these needy ones. If they do not obey the command, “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself,” how can God bless them? [Leviticus 19:18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 15)
I have been instructed to say that it is time that practical religion was more deeply respected. Let every church member make close self-examination in regard to this matter. The blindness that is upon human minds seems marvelous. The hardness of heart, the neglect to relieve suffering, almost baffles belief. Earnest work must be done in order to redeem the time, to make confession and restitution. When cases of suffering are brought to our notice, and we do not make immediate efforts to relieve this suffering, our neglect is charged against us as done to Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 16)
That which is given for Christ enriches the giver. Hear what the Lord says in regard to those who care for the poor:
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 17)
“Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. The Lord will preserve him and keep him alive, and he shall be blessed upon the earth; and thou wilt not deliver him into the will of his enemies. The Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing; thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness.”“Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily, thou shalt be fed.” [Psalm 41:1-3; 37:3.] “Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the first fruits of all thine increase; so shall thy barns be willed with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.”“There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and it tendeth to poverty. The liberal soul shall be made fat, and he that watereth shall be watered also himself.” [Proverbs 3:9, 10; 11:24, 25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 18)
“He that hath pity on the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will he pay him again.” [Proverbs 19:17.] “Give and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give unto your bosoms. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again.” [Luke 6:38.] “True religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.” [James 1:27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 19)
Paul declared, “I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.” [Acts 20:35.] “Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give, not grudgingly, nor of necessity, for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you, that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work.” [2 Corinthians 9:7, 8.] “For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have showed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.” [Hebrews 6:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 20)
God’s people must make no delay if they wish the Lord to fulfill His promises to them. I have been clearly led by the Lord to take up this matter. There are many neglected ones who have cried to the Lord because of the indifference of their brethren. The representative men among us need to feel the converting power of God. I am constrained by the Holy Spirit to tell my brethren in positions of trust to seek the Lord while He may be found. “Call ye upon him while he is near. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.” [Isaiah 55:6-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 21)
The Spirit of the Lord is grieved, and hindered from coming in power to our churches, because of the hard, iron-like spirit that is cultivated and manifested when brethren fall into decay. The attributes revealed are more like the attributes of Satan than the goodness, mercy, and pitying tenderness of our Saviour. Shall we not change this spirit? Shall we not ask Christ to subdue and soften our hearts, filling them with His love? God grant that this hardness and impenitence may be seen and repented of before it is everlastingly too late.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 22)
How will those men and women meet God in peace who read appeals for help in fields where the truth has never been presented, and yet close the door of the heart, making no special effort to lift the standard and proclaim the warning, “Prepare to meet thy God”? [Amos 4:12.] Ruin is soon to come upon all who refuse to obey God. The Minister of our salvation declares, “Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock. And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock. And everyone that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand. And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell; and great was the fall of it.” [Matthew 7:24-27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 23)
The Lord Jesus, in His mission to the world, continually carried the burden of the individual members of the human family. When He saw people afflicted by Satan’s power, He was touched by their woe. God permits chastisement to come to His children that they may be drawn from the earthly attractions, which imperil the soul, to look to Him for refuge. But He has an intense longing that each one shall have happiness in this life and gain an immortal inheritance in the kingdom of heaven. He sees men and women passing through life with unholy, impure, defective characters, and He seeks to draw their attention to Himself, that by beholding His representation of God, they may be led to see their own unchristlikeness, and be brought into conformity to His divine will.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 24)
No one will understand the gospel who fails to see that the cross of Calvary is the source of all life, all elevation. No one can find peace in believing while he is ashamed to bear the cross and follow his Leader.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 25)
“Follow after peace.” [Romans 14:19.] Christ’s righteousness always brings peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. Sinning knowingly against God destroys this peace and drives away the Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 26)
No one can be happy apart from God. Holiness means wholeness to God in life and character. When the heart is emptied of self, the vacuum must be filled with the Holy Spirit. If the soul is emptied, then swept and garnished but not filled with the Spirit, Satan comes with other evil spirits and takes possession of the uninhabited house. And God’s Word declares, “The last state of that man shall be worse than the first.” [Matthew 12:44, 45.] Christ will not accept a divided heart. There must be a continual watching unto prayer. “Watch and pray,” Christ enjoined His disciples, “that ye enter not into temptation.” [Matthew 26:41.]
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 27)
“Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.” [Matthew 5:8.] These have such an intense desire to know God, such an earnest longing to do His will, that there is revealed to them a representation of God in His Word. Those who cultivate purity and simplicity of heart will indeed be rewarded. “Thus saith the high and lofty One, that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy: I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.” [Isaiah 57:15.] The stronghold of faith, which rests on Christ, the living and eternal Foundation, will ever remain secure, a resting place for the wear souls of those who put their trust in God.
(14LtMs, Ms 145, 1899, 28)
Ms 146, 1899
“What Shall a Man Give in Exchange for His Soul?” “Sunnyside,” Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia October 7, 1899 Previously unpublished. +
The question was asked by Christ, “What is a man profited if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or, what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” [Matthew 16:26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 1)
Men sells himself cheaply when he spends his life in securing worldly advantages; for in the ambition to secure earthly estate, business occupies the mind, and God is forgotten, and man reaps loss to all eternity. His money and lands cannot pay a ransom for his soul. Better, far better, are shattered hopes and the world’s denunciation with the approval of God than to sit with princes and forfeit heaven. Christ declares, “Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” [Matthew 6:24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 2)
Addressing the churches through the disciple John, Christ said, “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write: these things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God. I know thy works, that thou are neither cold nor not: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then, because thou are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing: and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked; I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.” [Revelation 3:13-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 3)
We are to make diligent work for eternity. Those to whom the Lord has entrusted the talent of means, He expects to return to Him their gifts and offerings. They are to act in behalf of Christ, representing the character of the great Gift which God gave to save a sinful world. In entrusting means to human beings, He designs that they shall be not consumers, but producers.
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 4)
Christ bridged the gulf that sin had made, and thus He showed how highly He estimates the human race. He clothes His divinity with humanity that humanity might take hold of divinity and man become a partaker of the divine nature. And having done so much, He did not leave His work unfinished. He was known on earth as the Friend of sinners. He mingled with all classes of society, that all might become acquainted with God manifest in the flesh. He did not shun the social life of His countrymen; at the very opening of His ministry He attended a marriage feast in Cana. Death and hell were conquered by His presence. He healed disease, rebuked injustice and oppression, and preached the gospel to the poor. In the wilderness of temptation He met the enemy and conquered him with a “Thus saith the Lord.”“Get thee hence, Satan,” He said, “it is written, thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.” [Matthew 4:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 5)
How great was this Gift to man, and how like our God to make it. With a liberality that can never be exceeded He gave that He might save the rebellious sons of men and bring them to see His object and discern His love. Will you by your princely offerings show that you think nothing too good to give to Him who “gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life”? [John 3:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 6)
God has honored man in making him a laborer together with Christ. Yet how many are despising the message of mercy coming to them from God? There is nothing in all the world of so great consequence to Christ as His purchased possession, His church, His workers who go forth to scatter the seeds of truth, looking forward to the harvest. None but Christ can measure the solicitude of His servants as they seek to save that which is lost. And He imparts His Spirit as the self-sacrificing worker, with earnest, untiring efforts, labors to win souls from sin to righteousness. A Paul may plant; and Apollos water; for this is his work; but it is God alone who can give the increase.
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 7)
When Christ’s ambassadors present the gospel in its simplicity, and the hearers respond to the Word presented, nothing is so gratifying to the heart of Infinite Love than for these souls to come to Him confessing their sins and giving expressing to their faith and truth; for He delights to impart to them His righteousness. When the question comes from the anxious soul, “What shall I do to be saved?” the answer returns, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ as your personal Saviour, and thou shalt be saved.” [See Acts 16:30, 31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 8)
Angels rejoice to see hearts opened to receive the communication of light and love and pardon. When thanksgiving arises from human hearts because souls are receiving the impress of Christ, heavenly beings take up the song of praise. The prophet Zephaniah writes, “In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem: Fear thou not: and to Zion, Let not thine hand be slack. The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save; he will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his love; he will joy over thee with singing.” [Zephaniah 3:16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 9)
And will not the soul redeemed render to the sin-pardoning Saviour his love and homage? Yes, verily. With the psalmist he will sing, “I waited patiently for the Lord, and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and established my goings. And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God: many shall see it, and fear, and shall trust in the Lord. Blessed is that man that maketh the Lord his trust, and respecteth not the proud, and such as turn aside to lies. Many, O Lord my God, are thy wonderful works that thou hast done, and thy thoughts which are to usward; they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee: If I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbered.” [Psalm 40:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 10)
The man who loves God will not only offer Him lip service in praise and thanksgiving, but he will bring to the treasury his gifts and offerings that laborers may be sent forth to sow the precious seed. Will you show by your lives that you are seeking precious pearls? “Ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] God and man combine their efforts in this work.
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 11)
Christ calls His people to unity, to bind themselves together in the bands of Christian fellowship. Let those who have named the name of Christ cease their criticism, and bind up with one another and with Christ. Let them cherish feelings of tenderness and love, and not think it a virtue to differ. God’s workmen will have to guard jealously their own spirit lest they allow Satan to come in and weaken them through disunion. Where there is union, there is strength. Let all your devising tend to bind you together, that you may be complete in Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 12)
The Word of God demands that we be one with Christ as He was one with the Father, “that,” says the apostle, “ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven.” [Matthew 5:45.] The Lord is not pleased with variance and strife, and if His people will work intelligently and harmoniously, God will work with them and through them. But if they spend time and energy in strife for the supremacy, God will leave them in their weakness, for He will never work with unconsecrated elements. God calls for pure-spirited workers.
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 13)
“A new commandment I give unto you,” Christ says, “That ye love one another: as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love for one another.” [John 13:34, 35.] “As the Father hath love me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.” [John 15:9-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 14)
The enemy of souls will put forth every effort to hinder this work in the heart. He will seek to place his mark of division and strife upon God’s people. This enemy is to be steadfastly resisted by every individual soul. We inquire of those who claim to be followers of Christ, Will you resist the devil, that he may not weaken and destroy God’s heritage, or will you unite with the enemy of righteousness to do his work and dishonor God? “This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.” [1 John 5:4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 15)
Christ’s prayer for His followers was, “The glory which thou gavest me, I have given them: that they may be one, even as we are one. I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one: and that the world may believe that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am: That they may behold thy glory which thou hast given me; for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.” [John 17:22-26.] When God’s people work together harmoniously and intelligently, Christ’s request to the Father for them will be fulfilled.
(14LtMs, Ms 146, 1899, 16)
Ms 147, 1899
The Yoke of Restraint and Obedience NP October 9, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 8MR 266-267; 17MR 27. +
“Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 1)
Christ’s yoke is a yoke of restraint and obedience. We owe full and complete obedience to our Lord, for we are His by creation and by redemption. “God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 2)
We are to bear the yoke of Christ, that we may be placed in complete union with Him. “Take my yoke upon you,” He says. [Matthew 11:29.] When God’s requirements are in direct opposition to the will and purposes of the human agent, what is to be done? Hear what God says. “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Matthew 16:24.] The yoke and the cross are symbols which represent the same thing—the giving up of the will to God. Wearing the yoke unites finite man in companionship with the dearly beloved Son of God. We cannot follow Christ without lifting the cross and bearing it after Him. If our will is not in accordance with the divine requirements, we are to deny our inclinations, give up our darling desires, and step in Christ’s footprints.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 3)
The Lord does not encourage the wisest, most cherished plans of human beings if He sees that they are not for the healthfulness of the spirituality of His cause. Sometimes the Lord’s purposes come in direct opposition with plans in which the human agent himself cannot see a flaw. Then it is that the right hand must be sacrificed and the right eye taken out. Purposes which seem in every way desirable must be given up. The Lord sees that for the spiritual health of the human agent and for the future well being of His cause, all self-confidence must be cut away. Human wisdom and self-sufficiency must be broken down.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 4)
The Lord never makes a false estimate concerning His heritage. He measures the men with whom He is working. When they submit to Christ’s yoke, when they give up the struggle which has not been profitable for themselves or for the cause of God, they will find peace and rest. Men frame for their own necks yokes which seem light and pleasant to wear, but which will prove galling in the extreme. Men do not see this, but Christ sees it as it is, and He says, “Take My yoke upon you. The yoke you would place on your own neck, thinking it a precise fit, will not fit at all. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me the lessons essential for you to learn, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and you shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.” [Matthew 11:29, 30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 5)
“He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Lifting this cross cuts away self from the soul, and places the human agent where he can learn how to wear Christ’s yoke, how to bear His burdens. When men and women become sensible of their own weakness, their own deficiencies, they will delight to do God’s will. They will submit to the yoke of Christ. Then God can work in them, to will and to do of His own good pleasure, which is often entirely contrary to the plans of the human mind. When the heavenly anointing comes to us, we shall learn the lesson of meekness and lowliness, which always brings rest to the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 6)
God brings all into trying positions, to see if they will trust in a power out of and above themselves. He sees not as man sees. He often has to break up human connections and change the order which man has mapped out, which is perfect in his estimation. What man things are for his spiritual and temporal interests may be altogether at variance with the experience he must have in order to be a follower of Christ. His idea of his own value may be far out of the way.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 7)
Tests are placed all along the way from earth to heaven. Unless this was so, the road to heaven would not be called the narrow way. Character must be tested, else there would be many spurious Christians, who would keep up a fair semblance of religion until their inclination, their desire to have their own way, their pride and ambition, was crossed. When by the Lord’s permission sharp trials come to them, their lack of genuine religion, of the meekness and lowliness of Christ, shows them to be in need of the work of the Holy Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 8)
Abraham believed God, and delighted to obey Him. When he was commanded to offer up his only son as a sacrifice, he could not reason out the command. He stopped reasoning and obeyed. No one could have been more severely tested. God desired to give Abraham a lesson that would be for his present and eternal good. Abraham obeyed the command and came off conqueror. God’s people today will be tested and tried. The Lord will put His purposes in the place of their devising. This will often be contrary to human desires and inclinations, contrary to the dictates of the flesh.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 9)
Christ’s words, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me” [verse 34], is the touchstone which discovers the quality of a man’s experience. When a man’s inclinations or ambitious hopes are crossed, he reveals the spirit which governs him. The Lord permits trials to come to His people; and the only way to do with these trials is to take them all to Jesus. He says, “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me.” [Matthew 11:29.] The cross of self-denial and self-sacrifice stands directly in our way.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 10)
If we separate from Christ, we shall rebel because we are called upon to lift this cross. We shall fret and complain, manifesting traits of character which show that there is need of a crucifixion of the will before God can work in us. Christ declares that the only course for men and women to pursue which is for their present and eternal good is to comply with His invitation. He, the Majesty of heaven, disrobed Himself of His glory, and clothes His divinity with humanity, that He might pass through what humanity must pass through.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 11)
Christ invites all to take His yoke and learn His meekness and lowliness. He knows that it is positively necessary for them to do this. But no human being can wear the yoke of submission and obedience who does not learn daily in the school of Christ. Whatever may be a person’s supposed amiability, however qualified for usefulness he may appear to be, however righteous he may be apparently, he cannot work for God unless he learns of Christ. Qualification for true service can never be acquired apart from Christ. No one, whatever may be his supposed abilities, can bear the test of trial unless he is a student in the school of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 12)
Our Saviour purchased the human race by humiliation of the very severest kind. He submitted to mockery, abuse, scorn, and to a cruel, shameful death to make it possible for man to be saved. He points us to the only path that will lead to the strait gate opening into the narrow way, beyond which lie broad and pleasant pastures. He has marked out every step of the way, and that no one may make a mistake, He tells us just what to do. “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Verses 29, 30.] This is the only way in which sinners can be saved. Knowing that no human being can do this in his own strength, Christ tells us not to be worried or afraid, but to remember what He can do if we come to Him, trusting not in our human weakness, but in His strength. He says, If you yoke up with me, your Redeemer, I will be your strength, your efficiency.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 13)
The blessings connected with Christ’s invitation can only be realized and enjoyed by those who wear Christ’s yoke. Accepting this invitation, you withdraw your sympathy, your affections, from the world, and place them where you can realize the blessing of close fellowship and communion with God. By coming to Christ, your interests are bound up with His.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 14)
The Lord has determined that every soul who obeys His Word shall have His joy, His peace, His continual keeping power. Such men and women are brought near to Him always, not only when they kneel before Him in prayer, but also when they take up the duties of life. He has prepared for them an abiding dwelling place with Himself, where the life is purified from all grossness, all unloveliness. By this unbroken communion with Him, they are made co-laborers with Him in their daily lifework.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 15)
Christ says, “Without me ye can do nothing.” [John 15:5.] As we advance step by step in the path of obedience, we shall know how true is the promise that they who follow on to know the Lord shall know that His going forth is prepared as the morning. Clearer light is ready to shine upon all who follow Him who is the Light of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 16)
Every one who takes upon him the yoke of Christ, with full determination to obey every word of God, will have a healthful, symmetrical experience. He will enjoy the blessings which come to him as a result of his life being hid with Christ in God. In business life he will work out the principles laid down in Christ’s sermon on the mount. He will renounce the bag of deceitful weights, and will despise the fraud of tricks in trade. He will earn money, not to hoard it, but to put it in circulation. He has an abiding sense that he is a part of the heavenly firm, and that it is his duty to trade the talents given him by God. He realizes that he is adopted into the family of God, and that he must act toward all as Christ acted when He was upon this earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 17)
What a diligent, constant work is the work of the true Christian. Ever he wears the yoke of Christ. Evil surmisings are not allowed to take root in his heart. He has genuine modesty, and does not talk of his own accomplishments and qualifications. Self-admiration is not a part of his experience. There is much to learn in regard to what comprises true Christian character. It certainly is not self-inflation. The true Christian keeps his eyes fixed on Him who searcheth the heart and trieth the reins, who requires truth in the inward parts. His constant prayer is, Search me, O Lord, and let me know my heart. Try me, and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 18)
Compliments are not to be given to sinful, erring men. The glory and majesty of God should ever fill our souls with a holy awe, humbling us in the dust before Him. His condescension, His wide, deep compassion, His tenderness and love, are given us to strengthen our confidence and remove that fear that tendeth unto bondage. The Lord wants us to give Him all there is of us in a steady, evenly balanced Christian life which illustrates the principles of His law.
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 19)
Let us not endure the thought of being religious dwarfs. Let us press on, receiving the counsel of Jesus Christ, having that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. We must ever be growing unto the full stature of men and women in Christ Jesus, till we are complete in Him. Christ will come and abide with every soul who will say from the heart, “Come in.” He loves every soul who has a desire to follow Him. He knows that it is the impatience and fretfulness of the human heart, and the pride that loves not humility, that keeps the soul from good. He invites us, “Come unto me. Take My yoke upon you. I require you to do nothing that I have not done before you. All I ask you to do is to follow My example. Walk in the path I have marked out. Place your feet in My footsteps. Consider Him who endured the contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest ye be weary, and faint by the way.”
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 20)
“Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than himself. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men.” [Philippians 2:3-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 147, 1899, 21)
Ms 148, 1899
The Need of Self-Surrender NP October 8, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in SW 12/05/1899; BTS 10/1910.
For weeks past I have been very busy, but the Lord has sustained me. I have visited Maitland, driving there in my carriage with W. C. White and his wife. We drove the whole distance, twenty-seven miles, without entering a house. When we reached Maitland, we took a hired carriage and horse, and drove about ten miles, looking for a suitable place for our camp meeting.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 1)
Maitland is twenty-seven miles from Cooranbong, and nearly as far from Newcastle. It is a very fine place. The town is divided into two parts, East Maitland and West Maitland. East Maitland is built on high, dry ground. West Maitland is lower, but has a larger population. The Hunter River runs through Maitland, and when the rains are continuous, the lowlands are flooded. East Maitland is three or four miles from West Maitland, and being high, is never flooded.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 2)
The rainy season is over, and nothing now stands in the way of our having a camp meeting in West Maitland, in the very midst of the people. Maitland is situated in a farming district. The people are not so largely dependent on trades as in some places, and therefore it would be much easier for them to keep the Sabbath. We have a great desire to commence the work in Maitland right, and carry it forward with a healthy, growing interest.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 3)
Next comes Singleton, a town on the line from Maitland to Queensland. The towns all along this line must be worked. Australia is a world in itself. Few comprehend the magnitude of this country. Had it been thoroughly worked when the first missionaries entered it, a far larger territory would now know the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 4)
In our work here, every step has had to be made in faith. We have advanced step by step, pressing our way by camp meetings. But our movements are now bound about for want of means.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 5)
We have the assurance that in this age of the world the Holy Spirit will work with mighty power, unless by our unbelief we limit our blessings, and thus lose the advantages we might obtain. Much money was in circulation in this country when the truth was first introduced. Bad management on the part of the government brought about a dearth of means, but in spite of this, we are advancing. After one place has been entered, the word comes, Add new territory. Press the triumphs of the truth. Uplift the cross in the regions beyond. The vineyard is the world. Much money has been wasted by colonizing, when the work of annexing new territory should have been going forward, and the Lord’s message sent forth as a lamp that burneth.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 6)
In times past holy men of old spake as they were moved the Holy Spirit. In ancient times the prophets searched what the Spirit of God which was in them signified. The Spirit was not then given in power because Jesus was not yet glorified. Dating from the day of Pentecost, the Holy Spirit was to be poured forth on sons and daughters, on servants and handmaidens. In every hill country, every lowland, every valley, humble workmen for the Lord are to be raised up.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 7)
The divine, sacred influence of the Holy Spirit working in our world is to be as signs and wonders, because God’s people are a peculiar people, an holy nation, shining amid moral darkness as living stones in the Lord’s building. The weakest and feeblest, if they exercise faith in God and improve their entrusted powers, will be elevated, refined and perfected in character under the Holy Spirit’s working. Humble and contrite, they submit to the molding and fashioning of the Spirit, and they will know what His eternal fulness means.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 8)
We need an enlarged faith. The Lord desires His will to be done in the hearts of all who believe in Him. But many who might be laborers together with God will never be, because they cling to their imperfections of character. One clings to a cherished fault. Still another enjoys his hereditary and cultivated defects and makes it his life work to build himself up and glorify himself, until at last he is found to be filled, not with the Holy Spirit, but with self.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 9)
The great day of the Lord is right upon us, and God calls for messengers who will be worked by the Holy Spirit, who will not want to work the Spirit. Such messengers will be guided by the Spirit, molded, refined, and beautified in righteousness because they are willing to be worked. But those who are satisfied to carry with them a vast amount of selfishness, faultfinding, suspicion, distrust, and strife will be so deceived that they will not know their short measurement. They are filled with their own doings. They have not the least idea of what it means to be crucified with Christ. To humble self is an experience strange to them. Before they can serve God acceptably, self must die. Christ’s words, “Ye must be born again,”“Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God,” must come home to them with power. [John 3:7, 3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 10)
Nicodemus, to whom these words were addressed, was a master in Israel, a member of the Sanhedrin, and a learned counsellor; yet when Christ told him of the new birth, he said, “How can these things be?” Christ answered, “Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things? And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up; that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life. For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [Verses 5-16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 11)
Why do we not have more of the faith that works by love and purifies the soul? There is a work to be done in every one of our institutions. Genuine conversion is needed, conversion of heart, mind, soul, and body. Self should die daily. Said the great apostle, “Though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; (for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds;) casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.” [2 Corinthians 10:3-5.] Into this work every individual needs to put all the intensity of his entire being. Personal religious experience is needed in every church. Why? Because those who are not under the working of the Holy Spirit will not stand amid the perils of the last days.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 12)
Genuine conversion is needed in every one of our institutions. God’s Word declares, “He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.” [Verse 17.] The success of the ministry of Elias was not due to any inherited qualities he possessed, but to the submission of himself to the Holy Spirit, which was given to him as it will be given to all who exercise living faith in God. In his imperfection man has the privilege of linking himself up with God through Jesus Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 13)
Candidly and seriously we are to consider the question, Have we humbled ourselves before God, that the Holy Spirit may work through us with transforming power? As children of God, it is our privilege to be worked by His Spirit. When self is crucified, the Holy Spirit takes the broken-hearted ones, and makes them vessels unto honor. They are in His hands as clay in the hands of the potter. Jesus Christ will make such men and women superior in mental, physical, and moral power. The graces of the Spirit will give solidity to the character. They will exert an influence for good because Christ is abiding in the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 14)
Unless this converting power shall go through our churches, unless the revival of the Spirit of God shall come, all their profession will never make the members of the church Christians. There are sinners in Zion who need to repent of sins that have been cherished as precious treasures. Until these sins are seen, and thrust from the soul, until every faulty, unlovely trait of character is transformed by the Spirit’s influence, God cannot manifest Himself in power. There is more hope for the open sinner than for the professedly righteous who are not pure, holy, and undefiled.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 15)
I am instructed to bear a message to those who minister by holding forth the Word of God to others. You must be converted. This is surely what you need. The spiritual anointing of the Lord will never come to self-sufficient men and women. Many who are in God’s service, proclaiming the truth by pen and voice, are not worked by the Holy Spirit. Self has grown to large proportions. Until the soul is emptied of self and the Holy Spirit takes possession, you will be unready for the coming of Christ. You will certainly be weighed in the golden scales of the heavenly sanctuary and be found wanting.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 16)
God’s promise is to us and to our children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. We may claim this promise for ourselves, and receive the Holy Spirit in His fulness. Then shall not we who preach the Word be clothed with the power of God? Shall we not be in truth His messengers?
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 17)
But let not any in our institutions feel at liberty to make a tirade against the ministers, who ought to be men of God, full of holy zeal. Let those who minister as physicians of the body remember that their words and their works are under the supervision of God. Those connected with our sanitariums heed to walk very softly before God. Unless they are emptied of self, the Holy Spirit can find no place in the soul-temple. With many, the emptying process has not yet begun, but it is indispensable as the work which must be done before the Spirit can find entrance.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 18)
Just in proportion as we empty the soul-temple of self-sufficiency, self-dependence, and self-exaltation, will we realize the work that needs to be done to purify soul, body and spirit before we can be filled with all the fulness of God. When this work is done, the power of God will be revealed, and the truth will be a mighty power in enlightening the mind, sanctifying soul and spirit. Then genuine conversions will be made to Bible truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 19)
Who is willing to take himself in hand? Who is willing to lay his finger upon his cherished idols of sin, and allow Christ to purify the temple by casting out the buyers and sellers? Who is prepared to allow Jesus to enter the soul and cleanse it from everything that tarnishes or corrupts? The standard is, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” [Matthew 5:48.] God calls upon men and women to empty their hearts of self. Then His Spirit can find unobstructed entrance. Stop trying to do the work yourself. Ask God to work in and through you until the words of the apostle become yours: “I live! yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.” [Galatians 2:20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 20)
The whole being must hunger and thirst after righteousness. The soul’s desire must be to be drawn to God, to be bent in perfect conformity to His will. Then the cold, hard heart will be melted by the grace and love of God, which will appear in power. God will be glorified through the human instrumentalities. Self is the great hindrance to this work.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 21)
Just as soon as the men in positions of trust realize their inability to do God’s work, and submit to God’s wisdom, the Lord can work with them. He will supply all our necessities if we will empty the soul of self. And when God works, give His name the glory. Do not receive praise from men. When self is abased, the Lord can work. Israel exalted herself, and the Lord abased her.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 22)
“From whence comes wars and fightings among you? Come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? Ye lust, and have not; ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain; ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not.... Do ye think that the Scripture saith in vain, The Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands ye sinners; and purify your hearts ye doubleminded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep; let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.” [James 4:1, 2, 5-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 23)
“If ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion, and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle and easy to be entreated, full of mercy, and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.” [James 3:14-18.] These lessons every church member should learn. There is need of close self-examination in the light of the Word of God, that we may do the work essential to be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 24)
Having complied with the Word of God, do not depend on your feelings for evidence of acceptance with God. “Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” [Hebrews 11:1.] If you have complied with the conditions, believe God, whether or not you feel any different. Christ declared, “As the Father gave me commandment, even so I do.... If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.” [John 14:31; 15:10.] Let all who understand the abiding claims of the law of God yield implicit obedience to every requirement given in the Word. The convictions of the Holy Spirit are warnings which it is dangerous to disregard.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 25)
Christ declares that those who do His words are like a man who built His house upon a rock. This house the tempest and flood could not sweep away. Those who do not do Christ’s words are like the man who built his house upon the sand. Storm and tempest beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall of it. It was an entire wreck. The result of professing to keep the law of God, yet walking contrary to the principles of that law, is seen in the wrecked house. Those who make a profession while failing to obey cannot stand the storm of temptation. One act of disobedience weakens the power to see the sinfulness of the second act. One little disregard of a “thus saith the Lord” is sufficient to stop the promised blessing of the Holy Spirit. By disobedience the light once so precious becomes obscure. Satan takes charge of mind and soul, and God is greatly dishonored.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 26)
“If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land; but if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword.” [Isaiah 1:19, 20.] These words are true. Exact obedience is required, and those who say that it is not possible to live a perfect life throw upon God the imputation of injustice and untruth.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 27)
“Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life; and they are they which testify of me.” [John 5:39.] A neglect to feed the hunger of the soul leaves it weak and strengthless, unable to do the will of God. The life of such a one is like the barren fig tree, destitute of fruit. Rely upon no human being for words of comfort. Seek the Lord most earnestly, while you read His rich promises and apply them. Then you will not be consumers [but] providers.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 28)
The indwelling Saviour is always revealed by the words. The Holy Spirit does not abide in the heart of the man who is peevish if others do not grasp his ideas and plans, which appear to him to be the sum and substance of everything desirable. From the lips of such a man there come scathing remarks, which grieve the Holy Spirit away, and produce attributes which are satanic rather than divine. The Lord would have those connected with His work speak at all times with the meekness of Christ. If you are provoked, do not become impatient. Manifest the gentleness of which Christ has given an example in His precious life. Christ took our nature that He might set us an example, showing those who receive Him the fruit they must bear.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 29)
The Lord requires those who serve Him to show by word and action that they are sons of God. To show by the daily life that we are members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King, is of more value in God’s sight than all learning, all wisdom, all high attainments. Any other course of action is dishonesty to the family of God, and will certainly be divorced from it.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 30)
When a man is filled with the Holy Spirit, the more severely he is tested and tried, the more clearly he proves that he is a true representative of Christ in word, in spirit, in action. Christ declares, “He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works that these shall he do; because I go to my Father.” [John 14:12.] What is the promise to every true believer? “Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you.” [Acts 1:8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 31)
Might we not better, my brethren and sisters, take ourselves to task for our unlikeness to Christ? He says, “Ye are my witnesses.” [Isaiah 43:10.] What kind of witnesses are we for truth and righteousness? Are we striving with all our God-given powers to reach the measure or the stature of men and women in Christ? Are we seeking for His fulness, ever reaching higher and higher, trying to attain to the perfection of His character?
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 32)
When God’s servants reach this point, they will be sealed in their foreheads. The recording angel will declare, “It is done.” [Ezekiel 9:11.] They will be complete in Him whose they are by creation and by redemption.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 33)
There is nothing in the natural world that has life but what grows and produces fruit. And in the spiritual world there is no life without growth in grace. Spiritual impulse is not growth. Impulse is feeling, and to depend on feeling is to be as changeful as circumstances. The professed Christian who does not draw life from Christ’s life is not a doer of the Word. He is a paralyzed member, only connected in name with the body. At times fitful, convulsive movements will be seen, with no permanent activity. Let no one think that the grace of Christ inspires these short-lived, impulsive actions.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 34)
Many people are the subjects of impressions which are not reliable. Many have what they think are good impressions, wonderful exaltation of feeling, but the life does not represent an abiding Christ. They do not draw life from the Source of all life. They are not drinking of the living water, which springs up into eternal life. God’s grace is the living water of which we must drink. It quickens the whole being into spiritual life, the life of the Son of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 35)
Personal religion means perfect conforming to the life of Christ. When we possess this religion, we shall show sound, spiritual growth, because we are partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. Advance, is the watchword. There are no idlers in the Lord’s vineyard. We must be laborers together, else we shall fail in the work of overcoming, and our religious influence will cause other souls to fail. No soul is lost that does not draw other souls down with it. Let every one who names the name of Christ depart from all iniquity, that Christ may not be ashamed of us.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 36)
In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I appeal to church members to arise and closely criticize themselves. Feel that this work is so important that you cannot engage in criticizing others. Reveal an indwelling Saviour. Then you will understand what it means to be a true missionary. You will bring a Christlike intensity into your work, and many souls will be saved through your earnest prayers and interested labors.
(14LtMs, Ms 148, 1899, 37)
Ms 149, 1899
“All Ye Are Brethren.” “Sunnyside,” Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia October 24, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in 18MR 65-69. +
I was instructed in America, and have been instructed since coming to this country, that there would be many things to be adjusted in regard to the settlement of accounts in America and Australia. There are those who are so constituted that they should not be placed where they will have to deal with other minds as one in charge. They have traits of character that would place their brethren in difficult positions. Thus pain and suffering would be caused when there was no need of it. They would exercise an arbitrary authority, and manifest an overbearing spirit, that would imperil the souls of their fellow men. They lack judgment in dealing with their brethren, and a great positiveness takes possession of them. They do not treat their brethren as they would wish to be treated were they in similar circumstances. They forget that Christian courtesy, forbearance, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, pity, and love are to be exercised. “All ye are brethren.” [Matthew 23:8.] There is need of the Spirit of the Master.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 1)
I wish to present some matters to those laboring in New Zealand. There is need of a clearer light in regard to dealing with brethren. All minds are not constituted alike, and we may thank God that this is the case. Each person is at liberty to freely state his convictions, and there is to be no lording it over the children of God. No man is to take another man’s mind and mould it over to meet his mind and his ideas; for the molding might be for worse instead of for better. When one of those whom the Lord has chosen shows blindness of mind and makes mistakes, let his brethren remember that they also have made mistakes. Their way has not been perfect before God. Let them show the spirit and mind of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 2)
When a man takes control of any other man’s conscience, he is entirely out of his place. The Lord has not delegated to any man the work of ruling his brother. There are times when powers pass through strait places. They are depressed. They want to do the will of God, and they long to clasp a friendly hand. Brethren differ in ideas, for their temperaments are unlike. One is more speculative then practical; another thinks his position gives him authority to say what the next man should and must do, without any argument on the point. “All ye are brethren.” [Verse 8.] Let each resolve that he will not, under any provocation, show a cheapness and littleness of spirit, that he will speak no words in bitterness.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 3)
Under the working of the Spirit, the disciples were made of one heart and one mind. But today different opinions are entertained in regard to the value of the work done. One estimates his work as of the most value. Another supposes his own work to be far more valuable then that of his brother. But men cannot judge one another’s work. The Lord alone understands the heart. It is the motive which decides the value of the action. Let all cease to measure the work of other men by their own standard.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 4)
Women, as well as men, are needed in the the work that must be done. Those women who give themselves to the service of the Lord, who labor for the salvation of others by doing house-to-house work, which is as taxing, and more taxing than standing before a congregation should receive payment for their labor If a man is worthy of his hire, so also is a women.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 5)
God has entrusted talents to His servants, and He expects them to see that mistakes can be readily made. Make no mistake in neglecting to correct the error of giving ministers less than they should receive When you see persons in necessity who have been placed in positions of trust, let God move upon your heart to set things right. The tithe should go to those who labor in word and doctrine, be they men or women.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 6)
It is not right to leave persons unacknowledged who are doing a good work because they do not work just exactly in accordance with other men’s ideas. It is not right for men to fold their hands in quietude, and see injustice done to any in the Lord’s work. There is an open field for industry in cultivating the talents lent by God for the accomplishment of His work. Those whom men call strong are not to be allowed to oppress in the least a brother who is thought not to have the merits of the stronger. God says of those who are pushed and crowded, “If they cry unto me in their distress, I will hear their cry, and deliver them.” There is no reward for cowardice, no reward for oppression, for partiality in God’s service.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 7)
Some receive credit for that which they have not done. Others are demerited for doing that which is just and right. There is a prudence which is stretched beyond measure, which shuns the work of lifting up and vindicating those who are wronged. But principle is to be maintained. Over and over again the persons misjudged are to be vindicated. Shortsighted ambition requires brick without straw, but God would have His work done with all careful regard for one another’s feelings. A false estimate may be placed upon the work of a favored few, who have facilities, conveniences, and influence, but who have not obtained these favors by patient labor, practical self-denial and cross-bearing.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 8)
God wants men of clear discernment, men whose eyes have been anointed with the golden oil from the golden tubes, which empty themselves, according to the order of God, into the vessels prepared for the reception of the sacred oil. Talent is best developed where it is most needed. At this time in our history God has a place for every worker, and reward will be given to those who have respect for the laws of demand and supply. Every pure, sincere worker sees that there is something better than mere wages.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 9)
I cannot at this time say all that might be said on this point. There is to be no criticism upon such things as are mentioned in Brother Mountain’s letter. I see nothing at all to condemn in the action of Brother Hickox on the points referred to. Enough of this work of criticism has had a natural growth in New Zealand, and it needs now to be weeded out by the roots. God help us to have an education in the line of thinking no evil and speaking no evil, to watch closely every tendency of the human heart, that it may be softened and subdued, and bear the fruit of kindness, love, patience, and long-suffering. O that we all might look to Jesus, and say, “Thy gentleness hath made me great.” [Psalm 18:35.] We want to be above all disposition to carp, to make the service of God disagreeable because of human ideas and suppositions. God is too wise to err, too good to due us harm.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 10)
When a man is having a hard time on every side, heaven beholds with pleasure the one who, moved by the Spirit of infinite love, takes hold of him with a firm hand, and lifts him up that his feet may not slide. Workers are few and too much needed to be turned into rebels because of things which are interpreted to be not exactly straight. We may criticize ourselves and humble ourselves and have a humble opinion of our own merits, but God save us from educating ourselves to pass judgment and act out our own ideas in regard to others.
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 11)
The fields are spread out all around us, and any man who has a desire to do service for Christ need not remain where his efforts are misinterpreted. We need money badly enough, but not enough to hurt souls in order to obtain it; for this God cannot approve. The Macedonian cry is heard from every quarter, “Send us laborers. We want sound men.”
(14LtMs, Ms 149, 1899, 12)
Ms 150, 1899
The Book of Revelation; The Rich Young Ruler NP October 26, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in CG 310; 7BC 954; 4MR 416; CTr 312.
“The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to show unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John; who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep the those things which are written therein; for the time is at hand.” [Revelation 1:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 1)
“John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before the throne; and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father, to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 2)
“I John,” the apostle writes, “who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.” [Verses 4-9.] The same spirit which worked in the children of disobedience in Christ’s day was working against His followers. Notwithstanding the evidence given them, the Jewish people had not repented of their treatment of the Son of God, and now John, the oldest of Christ’s first disciples, was exiled for the faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 3)
The ruling powers at Jerusalem were amazed at John’s testimony concerning the One whom they had condemned to death. The life and character of Christ had stood out before the world in sharp contrast with the life and character of the professedly religious rulers of the nation. His life of purity condemned their lives of selfishness and iniquity. And their jealousy and hatred of Him was intense. “The world is gone after him,” they declared, and they determined to rid themselves of Him. [John 12:19.] At His condemnation they hired false witnesses to witness against Him, and the representations of these men stirred the lawless mob to a pitch of frenzy.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 4)
When Barabbas was placed by the side of Christ, and Pilate asked, “Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?” they cried, “Barabbas, release unto us Barabbas.” [Matthew 27:17; Luke 23:18.] “What shall I do then with Jesus,” Pilate asked. And they answered, “Let him be crucified.” [Matthew 27:22.] The thief and murdered was released, while the Son of God, who was free from every taint of evil, was condemned to die. Evil angels, under their leader Satan were the unseen agencies in this work. It was they who inspired the priests and rulers with the spirit of rebellion that originated with Satan.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 5)
Christ was crucified, but He arose from the dead, appeared to His disciples, and ascended to heaven, escorted by myriads of heavenly beings. At the Father’s throne He received the assurance that His sacrifice was accepted, and that the world, divorced from God by sin, was drawn across the gulf and given another trial. Receiving Christ as a sin-pardoning Saviour, man might become an heir of God and a joint-heir with Christ; “for God so love the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him might not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 6)
John had been closely associated with the Saviour during His life of ministry. He had heard His wonderful words and had seen His wonderful deeds, and his testimony was given in clear lines. Out of the abundance of a heart overflowing with love for Christ he spoke, and no power could stay his words. If we will study the epistles of John, we will understand why it was that this disciple could not be left in his old age to live in peace among his brethren. “That which was from the beginning,” he writes, “which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the word of life; (for the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and show unto you that eternal life which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.” [1 John 1:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 7)
“I sent unto you all my servants the prophets, rising early and sending them, saying, O, do not this abominable thing that I hate. But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear to turn from their wickedness.... Wherefore my fury and mine anger was poured forth, and was kindled in the streets of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem; and they are wasted and desolate as at this day.” [Jeremiah 44:4-6.] A wicked ruler thought to silence John’s testimony, and John was cast into a cauldron of boiling oil. But his testimony was not silenced. The servant of God was preserved as were the three worthies in the fiery furnace. The Son of God was with him, abiding in his heart by faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 8)
Like his Master, John patiently submitted to every attempt to put him to death. When his enemies cast him into the cauldron of boiling oil, they thought to hear no more from him. But as the words of satanic origin were spoken, “Thus perish all who believe in that deceiver, Jesus Christ of Nazareth,” John declared, “My Master patiently submitted to all that Satan and his angels could devise to humiliate and torture Him. He gave His life to save the world. He died that we might live. I am honored in being permitted to suffer for His sake. I am only a weak, sinful man, but Christ was holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sin and sinners. He did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth.” John’s words, while suffering at the hands of his enemies, had an influence, and he was removed from the cauldron by the very ones who had cast him in.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 9)
It was after this that John was sent to the isle of Patmos, where, separated from his companions in the faith, his enemies supposed he would die from hardship and neglect. But John made friends and converts even there. They thought that they had at last placed the faithful witness where he could no longer trouble Israel or the wicked rulers of the world. But all the heavenly universe saw the result of the conflict with the aged disciple and his separation from his companions in the faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 10)
God and Christ and the heavenly host were John’s companions on the isle of Patmos. From them he received instruction which he imparted to those separated with him from the world. There he wrote out the visions and revelations he received from God, telling of the things which would take place in the closing period of this earth’s history. When his voice would no longer witness for the truth, when he could no longer testify of the One he loved and served, the messages given to him on that rocky, barren coast were to go forth as a lamp that burneth. Every nation, kindred, tongue, and people would learn the sure purpose of the Lord, not concerning the Jewish nation merely, but every nation upon the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 11)
“My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts. For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater; so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.” [Isaiah 55:8-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 12)
The Sabbath that God instituted in Eden was as precious to John on Patmos as when he was with his companions in the cities and towns. The precious promises God had given regarding this day he repeated and claimed as his own. It was the sign to him that God was his, for had not God declared, “Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.... Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever.” [Exodus 31:13, 16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 13)
“I was in the spirit on the Lord’s day,” John writes, “and heard behind me a great voice, saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches.... And I turned to see the voice that spake with me, and being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; and in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothes with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with [a] golden girdle. His head and his hair were white like wool, as white as show, and his eyes were as a flame of fire; and his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 14)
“And he had in his right hand seven stars, and out of his mouth went a sharp, two-edged sword; and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: I am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold, I am alive forever more, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are and the things which shall be hereafter.” [Revelation 1:10-19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 15)
The book of Revelation is to be understood because it is a revelation of the things which shall be in the last days. The future is large with importance to all who act a part in the closing scenes of this earth’s history, when only two parties will be recognized, the lowly who keep the commandments of God, and the disloyal, who refuse allegiance, and trample on the fourth commandment and every other law that stands in the way of their interests.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 16)
True religion is human nature brought to the perfection of the character of Christ. “I have kept my Father’s commandments,” Christ declared. [John 15:10.] Outward show, expensive churches, a multiplicity of ceremonies and traditions, is not religion. Purity of heart and lowliness of life alone bear the signature of heaven. A certain lawyer came to Christ with the question, “Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” Christ placed the answering of the question upon the lawyer himself. “What is written in the law?” He asked. “How readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God will all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” Christ said, “Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live.” But the lawyer, willing to justify himself, said, “And who is my neighbor?” Then by the parable of the good Samaritan Christ showed who is our neighbor. [Luke 10:25-37.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 17)
The gospel comprehends all that the family of God on earth should believe and practice. The law of God is far-reaching in its demands, and impresses the mind [of the believer] with a continual sense of his obligation to God and his dependence upon Him. Love to God and love to our neighbor are the two great principles underlying it, and these principles are binding upon every member of the human family. Those who refuse to obey God’s law place themselves in the ranks of the enemy, as did the angels in the heavenly courts, when they united with the great apostate.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 18)
True religion consists of repentance toward God because of transgression, and faith in Christ to save from sin. There is no power in the law to save the transgressor. The law convicts the sinner of sin, but it cannot save. Christ, the Lawgiver, must receive the convicted, repentant sinner, and pardon him. The Son of God gave His life that man might have a second probation. Every advantage which God gave His Son He would give to the members of the human family, that none should perish, but all become law-abiding citizens of His kingdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 19)
John declares sin to be the transgression of the law, and faith in Christ as the sin-pardoning Saviour is the only way of escape from its penalty. In God’s redemptive plan for the restoration of fallen man to himself, Christ was the sacrifice. He bore in His own body the sin of the world, that whosoever would might come and have everlasting life. The prayer of Christ to his father was in behalf of His disciples, and those who through their labors would become His followers.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 20)
Jesus “lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: as thou has given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou has sent.” [John 17:1-3.] Satan is working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish. Those who choose Christ will believe in Him as a personal Saviour, and these will have a personal experience in the knowledge of the only true God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 21)
*****
In the nineteenth chapter of Matthew is recorded the case of the rich young ruler. This man’s desires and tastes were not offensive, but favorable to the growth of spirituality. As he saw Christ blessing the little children, he was convinced that He must be a very good man. He was sure he could live in perfect harmony with Him. Hastening to the Saviour, he knelt before Him, and said, “Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?”“Why callest thou me good?” Christ asked. “There is none good but one; that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. He said unto him, Which?” Jesus answered, “Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Honor thy father and thy mother, and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” [Verses 16-19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 22)
“And the young man said unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?” [Verse 20.] He had been flattered for his amiable traits of character. He was willing to do good things, and he flattered himself that by his strict integrity in dealing with his fellow men he was fulfilling the law. The perfection of character which he thought he possessed ranked him in the same state spiritually as was Paul, when, touching the letter of the law, he thought he was blameless. But no human standard can save a soul from death. God’s standard must be seen, acknowledged, and followed.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 23)
“If thou wilt be perfect,” Christ said, “go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shall have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.” [Verse 21.] Jesus needed the co-operation of just such men, whom God has entrusted with His goods. It is God’s plan that those to whom He has given money or houses or lands shall act as His faithful almoners, relieving the suffering of their fellow beings, and in this way winning them to the Saviour.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 24)
By helping the Saviour to help the needy, suffering ones around him, the young ruler would indeed have been laying up treasure in heaven. The test had come to him. What would the result be? When he heard Christ’s words, “he went away sorrowful; for he had great possessions.” [Verse 22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 25)
Jesus tested the young ruler by a true standard—the law of righteousness, which requires man to love his neighbor as himself; and the ruler proved himself to be destitute of love either for God or man. He thought himself perfect, but he was weighed in the balances of the sanctuary and found wanting. He was alienated from God, for he counted that which God had given him in trust as of far more value than heavenly treasure. He went away sorrowful, because he could not selfishly retain his possessions and at the same time have the pleasure of following Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 26)
“Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And when his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?” [Verses 23-25.] They had expected the young ruler to do as Matthew had done, and because of his refusal they were sorrowful and dejected. Jesus said, “With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.” [Verse 26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 27)
Today the Holy Spirit works upon some who are not as self-confident as this young ruler. There are men and women who are truly converted, as was Paul. He says, “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence; for without the law sin was dead. For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. And the commandment, which was ordained into life, I found to be unto death. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good.” [Romans 7:7-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 28)
If the rich young ruler had seen by the light of the commandment that he was sinful, if like Paul he had honored God by obeying the commandments in spirit and in truth, his sinful nature would have been slain by the law, and he would have laid hold of eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 29)
James has a message for the church. He says, “Hearken, my beloved brethren; hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seat?” [James 2:5, 6.] Can we say that there is none of this attribute in us? Alas, we cannot. May God call to repentance the men who have imperilled His cause, before it is everlastingly too late. “If ye fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well; but if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.” [Verses 8, 9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 30)
The rich young ruler represents many in our world today. God has entrusted His goods to them that they may advance His kingdom by planting the standard of truth in places where the message has never been heard. But they do not carry out God’s purpose. The words, “Deny thyself, take up thy cross, and follow me,” cut directly across their cherished plans, and they refuse to obey. [Matthew 16:24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 31)
If rich men keep the commandments of God, they will do the work that needs to be done for those whom Christ has purchased with His blood. In this way only can they follow Christ. In order to save suffering humanity from perishing in sin, He left the royal courts to come to this earth. Laying aside His kingly crown and royal robe, He resigned His high command in the heavenly courts, and for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. When God entrusts man with riches, it is that he may adorn the doctrine of Christ our Saviour by using his earthly treasure to advance the kingdom of God in our world. He is to represent Christ, and therefore is not to live to please and glorify himself, to receive honor because he is rich.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 32)
The world values men according to their possessions, but the Owner of the whole world does not so value men.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 33)
God’s messages come to His people, but they have not been, and are not yet, willing to receive them. He is testing them as surely as He was testing the young ruler when He said to [him], “If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come and follow me.” [Matthew 19:21.] God calls upon His people to turn from the earthly to the heavenly, to yield up to Him His own. Nothing that they have is theirs; they themselves are not their own, for God’s Word declares, “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 34)
“Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.” [James 2:10.] A great work needs to be done in our churches. The members are not prepared for the coming of the Lord. God’s law needs to be written in heart and mind. Many, like the rich young ruler, when tested and tried, will refuse to deny self, take up the cross, and follow Christ. When the test comes to a man, and he refuses to obey, he shows that he is unregenerate in heart, whatever may be the outward propriety of his conduct, or whatever belief he may claim to have in the truth. He needs to have the law brought home to his conscience, that he may see the exceeding sinfulness of sin. He must die to self. Until self is crucified, he cannot know what spiritual holiness is.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 35)
When the heart is cleansed from sin, Christ is placed on the throne which self-indulgence and love of earthly treasure once occupied. The image of Christ is seen in the expression of the countenance. Sanctification through the Spirit is carried forward in the soul. Self-righteousness is banished. There is seen the putting on of the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God.” [Colossians 3:1.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 36)
The note of warning has been given, “Set your affection on things above, and not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ who is your life shall appear, then shall we also appear with him in glory.” [Verses 2-4.] God accepts no divided service. Not one jot of the claims of the law can be abated to meet man in his fallen condition. Man must reach the highest standard. He must show a desire for perfection of character proportionate to the value of the object of which he is in pursuit.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 37)
“The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul; the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever, the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are thy than gold, yea, than much fine gold, sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. Moreover by them is thy servant warned, and in keeping of them there is great reward. Who can understand his errors? Cleanse thou me from secret faults. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me. Then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my redeemer.” [Psalm 19:7-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 38)
The religion of Christ never makes the receiver coarse, rough, or uncourteous. God’s law is the transcript of His character, and every jot and tittle of that law was given to men and women for their good, to keep them from moral corruption. It was nonconformity to the law of God that so degraded the inhabitants of the old world that the imaginations of their hearts was evil, and that continually. God’s Spirit strove with the men of that time, seeking to bring them back to purity and loyalty.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 39)
“God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. Make thee an ark of gopher wood, rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and thou shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.... And behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shalt die.” [Genesis 6:12-14, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 40)
God said to Noah, “My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh; yet his days his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.” [Verse 3.] For one hundred and twenty years the people were to hear the warning. Noah was a faithful preacher of righteousness, and day after day his warning voice was heard. Day after day the people saw his faith demonstrated in the building of the ark. And at first some received the message, but the restraint of righteousness was obnoxious to them, and they threw off everything that disturbed their carnal indulgence.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 41)
“As the days of Noah were,” Christ declares, “so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” [Matthew 24:37-39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 42)
We have reached the time when we are to take heed to the warning given, “Watch therefore, for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. But know this, That if the good man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 43)
“Blessed is that servant whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods. But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken, the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” [Verses 42-51.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 44)
The very same state of things that existed in Noah’s time exists today in our world. From pulpit and from press, by voice and pen, the proclamation goes forth that the law of God is done away. God calls upon those who know the truth to impart the light they have received. Like Noah they are to lift their voice in warning, saying, The end of all things is at hand.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 45)
Voice the warning of Christ. Let it be given with intense fervor. Let not any one who believes the truth invest their means in worldly enterprises. Wherever a company of people is raised up, a humble house of worship should be built. We should not seek to make a grand display any where, for this would not advance the work. In all our buildings, churches, sanitariums, and schools, our economy should testify to our principles.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 46)
Years ago school building should have been erected in other places besides Battle Creek, not large buildings, but buildings suitable for church schools, in which the children and youth could receive a true education. The lesson books used should be of a character to bring the law of God to the attention. The Bible should be made the foundation of education. In this work the light and strength and power of the truth will be magnified. Youth from the world, whose minds have not been depraved by habits of sensuality, will connect with these schools, and will there be converted. There mouths may indeed be stopped for a while by the false theories entertained by the parents, but in the end truth will triumph. This kind of missionary work, I am instructed, will have a most telling influence in extending the light and knowledge of truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 47)
Crowding so many interests into Battle Creek has closed doors to cities and towns in which interested efforts should have been made to advance the truth we claim to believe. The number of our churches would be greatly multiplied if the light which had been selfishly hoarded in a few places had been imparted.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 48)
In all our work the law of God must be presented, with its far-reaching requirements, to lead men and women and youth to see the need of loyalty to God. The efforts put forth to rescue degraded outcasts will not be of any avail unless the claims of the law of Jehovah are imprinted on mind and heart. God has enjoined nothing that is not necessary to bind up humanity with God. The law calls upon all who claim to believe in Christ to love God supremely and their neighbor as themselves. When love for God is cherished in the heart, love for those Christ has purchased with His own blood will be seen.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 49)
“Verily, my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations, that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.” [Exodus 31:13.] This is the true sanctification [that] it is essential for all to have. There is no genuine sanctification apart from the sign of loyalty to God, for God says so. “Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever.” [Verses 16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 50)
God has given man the Sabbath which He instituted in Eden as a memorial of the work of creation, that as man shall look at the heavens, at the sun, moon, and stars, and at the earth, he may remember that in six days God formed the world, and on the seventh He rested and was refreshed.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 51)
“Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets;” Christ said, “I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven.” [Matthew 5:17-19.] Not that they will in their transgression ever have a place in the family of God, but whatever their position on this earth may have been, the books of heaven declare them to be wanting. “But whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.” [Verse 19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 52)
The law of God is the principle of true holiness. Abolish one precept of that law, and you are breaking all the commandments. The gospel requires perfect obedience. The law of God is to be written on the heart; then it will be revealed in the character.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 53)
Paul declares that the law of God is holy, just, and good. From the least to the greatest command God has given, not one is to be treated indifferently. Not one can be spared. God’s commands are true and righteous altogether. Not one command can we safely ignore, even though [it] may cut across what we suppose to be a chance of making a success in lines of worldly commerce. Christ says, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.] Better to suffer the loss of earthly advantages, to endure poverty, reproach, imprisonment, and even death itself, for the sake of the cause of truth, than to make shipwreck of the faith by complying with evil practices.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 54)
The divine grace which enters a renewed mind is a pervading, active, intense principle, which works like leaven till it has assimilated all to itself. It does not cease its absorbing operations till it has assimilated to itself all with which it comes in contact. It does not correct some evils and leave others untouched. The gospel will not tolerate vice or corruption of any kind. “The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.” [Psalm 19:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 55)
Whatever in thought, word, or deed; in temper, affection, habit, or disposition is not in perfect harmony with the law of God, the Holy Spirit instantly detects. It then presents the gospel looking glass, that the sinner may see himself in his sinfulness. Sin and the Holy Spirit cannot dwell in the same heart. As the Spirit works upon the heart, the divine virtues of truth are implanted. There is seen that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Man accepts the invitation, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;” and he finds rest because there is perfect conformity between his will and the will of God. [Matthew 11:28, 29.] He is made a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 56)
We are not to look upon God as did the man who made a wrong use of his talent, as a harsh judge, and exacting creditor. The Lord is a rich giver, and by His gifts He places men in positions where they can trade upon His goods, and in this life lay up in store for themselves a good foundation for the time to come.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 57)
God’s gifts are bestowed in accordance with the ability of the human agent to use the entrusted gifts. The world is a vineyard, let out to husbandmen, who are to return to the Lord the fruit thereof in its season. But God receives very little fruit. Many are like the man with the one talent. This man failed to make any use of his gift. He might have been a provider had he put his gift out to the exchanger, but he was only a consumer. Anxious to benefit himself, he hid his lord’s talent in the earth, thinking that if he improved it, he would be called upon to give it all back to the owner.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 58)
God is a rich provider. He is a fountain of inexpressible love, and He desires all to remember that as His faithful servants they are to use His bountiful provisions to relieve the necessities of suffering human beings whom He has bought with the blood of His only begotten Son. This He did that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
(14LtMs, Ms 150, 1899, 59)
Ms 151, 1899
A Lesson from Israel’s Disobedience NP October 30, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 2BC 1017; 4BC 1144, 1146, 1156.
The covenant mercy of God led Him to interpose in behalf of His people Israel after their severe chastisement before their enemies. Israel had chosen to walk in her own wisdom and righteousness in the place of the wisdom and righteousness of God, and as a result her nation was ruined. God permitted them to suffer under a double yoke, that they might be humiliated and repent. But in their dispersion and captivity, the Jews were not left in a hopeless state. Encouragement was given them, for through this humiliation they were to be brought to seek the Lord. God gave to Isaiah a message for this people: “Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. Speak ye comfortably unto Jerusalem, and cry unto her that her warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned: for she hath received at the Lord’s hand double for all her sins.” [Isaiah 40:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 1)
When the Jews were dispersed from Jerusalem, there were among them young men and women who were firm as a rock to principle, men and women who had not pursued a course to make the Lord ashamed to call them His people. These were sad at heart for the backsliding which they could not prevent. These innocent ones must suffer with the guilty; but God would give them strength sufficient for their day. It was to them that the message of encouragement was sent. The hope of the nation lay in these young men and maidens who would preserve their integrity. And in their captivity these obedient ones had an influence over their idolatrous companions. Had all who were taken captive held firmly to correct principles, they would have imparted light in every place where they were scattered. But they remained impenitent, and still heavier punishment came upon them. Their calamities were sent for their purification. God would bring them to the place where they would be instructed.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 2)
A future, complete restoration was offered to Israel in Christ, whose coming was to be heralded by one who would go forth in the spirit and power of Elias, saying, “Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.” [Verses 3-5.] It was not the will of God that His people should pursue a course of unrighteousness, and thus bring upon them the contempt of the nations. He designed that they should be the praise of the whole earth. He greatly desired that this people whom He had brought up out of Egypt should show the superiority of those who keep the laws of His government. Obedience to the laws and statutes of His kingdom would exalt the nation, but disobedience would as surely bring about its downfall.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 3)
The first king of Israel proved a failure, because he set his will above the will of God. Through the prophet Samuel the Lord instructed Saul that as king of Israel his course of action must be one of strictest integrity. Then God would bless his government with prosperity. But Saul refused to make obedience to God his first consideration, and the principles of heaven the government of his conduct. He died in dishonor and despair.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 4)
Isaiah saw Christ’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem amid the praises and rejoicing of the people. His prophetic words are eloquent in their simplicity: “O Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength: lift it up: be not afraid: say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God! Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom.” [Verses 9-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 5)
Inspiration is revealed in this record of Christ’s work. These closing chapters of the book of Isaiah should be diligently studied, for they are full of the gospel of Christ. They reveal to us that Israel was fully instructed in regard to the coming Saviour. Again the prophet exclaims, “Behold, my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the street.” [Isaiah 42:1, 2.] He will not be like the teachers of His day. The ostentation and show and parade of piety revealed in the priests and Pharisees are not His way.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 6)
“The bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not quench: he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. He shall not fail nor be discouraged until he have set judgment in the earth: and the isles shall wait for his law.” [Verses 3, 4.] Christ saw the work of the priests and rulers. The very ones who needed help, the afflicted, the distressed, were treated with words of censure and rebuke, and He forebore to speak any word that would break the feeble reed. The dimly burning wick of faith and hope He would encourage, and not quench. He would feed His flock like a shepherd; He would gather the lambs with His arms, and carry them in His bosom.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 7)
“Thus saith the Lord, He that created the heavens, and stretched them out: he that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein: I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant for the people, for the light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that [are] in darkness out of the prison house. I am the Lord, that is my name, and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 8)
“Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare; before the spring forth I will tell you of them. Sing unto the Lord a new song, and his praise from the end of the earth, ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein; the isles, and the inhabitants thereof. Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains. Let them give glory unto the Lord, and declare his praise in the islands.” [Verses 5-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 9)
This work had been given to Israel, but they had neglected their God-appointed work. Had they been faithful in all parts of the Lord’s vineyard, souls would have been converted. The Lord’s praise would have been heard from the ends of the earth. From the wilderness and the cities thereof, and from the tops of the mountains, men would have shouted His praise, and told of His glory.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 10)
“I will bring the (spiritually) blind by a way that they knew not;” God declared, “I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.” [Verse 16.] A great work is the Lord to do in the earth, and to every man He gives a part. The vineyard is the whole house of Israel. “We are laborers together with God,” the apostle says, “ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 11)
To the first church God gave a special work. Christ was the Head of the church, the educator of Israel, and the instruction He then gave has come down from generation to generation to our time. To His covenant-keeping people today, God has given the care of His vineyard, and His faithful servants are those who administer His will and judgment in the earth. Those who do His will shall know of the doctrine. Men may be ignorant of a knowledge of God, but when they place themselves in connection with Him, they will know Him by a living experience. These will learn of the doctrine.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 12)
The issue of the battle does not rest upon the strength of mortal man. “The Lord shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail against his enemies.” [Isaiah 42:13.] In the power of Him who rides forth conquering and to conquer, weak, finite man may gain the victory.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 13)
God gives to His people lessons of deep importance, which they should never, never forget. He always has the needed instruction for them, if they have ears to hear and hearts to receive. Never are His people out of the mind of God. He always sends His messengers to warn them of their dangers, and to call them to repentance and conversion, that they may have the favor of God and the ministration of heavenly angels.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 14)
Whenever the set time for Zion’s enlargement has come, God has provided men and women to stand in their lot and place. God’s work for John the Baptist was to warn the people of God to turn from their sins to righteousness, and remove the obstacles which stood in the way of the Messiah’s work. At the appointed time John appeared, to call men to repentance and confession of sin. In his message the invitation was given [that was] represented by Christ in the parable of the two sons. Those who heard the call and obeyed are presented in the son who at first refused to obey but afterward repented and went.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 15)
Had God’s chosen people Israel stood in their appointed place, as the repositories of sacred, eternal truth, which was to come to the heathen world, Jerusalem would have stood to this day. But they were a rebellious people. And when God had done all that a God could do, even to the sending of His only begotten Son, they were so ignorant of the Scriptures and the power of God, that they refused the only help that could save them from ruin. “This is the heir,” they said, “come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.” [Mark 12:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 16)
God appointed Israel to be a light to the Gentiles, thus to call them back to their loyalty. But Israel herself became blind to the light, deaf to the messages sent to open her understanding. And Christ declared, “The kingdom of heaven shall be taken from you, and given to the Gentiles.” [See Matthew 21:43.] Now the test must come to all the people on the face of the earth. Those who go down to the sea are to have labor bestowed upon them. The salvation of God must be made known in the cities of the wilderness, and the workers today are called to do the work which Israel failed to do. God’s glory is to be revealed, His Word established, and Christ’s kingdom set up to give deliverance to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 17)
“Arise, shine, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. For behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the Lord shall rise upon thee, and his glory shall be soon upon thee. And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising.... Whereas thou has been forsaken and hated, so that no man went through thee, I will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations.... Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders: but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise.” [Isaiah 60:1-3, 15, 18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 151, 1899, 18)
Ms 152, 1899
The Temple of God Must be Holy NP October 30, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in TSB 15; 3SM 419; 4MR 380-381, 398.
One about to marry a wife should stop to consider candidly why he takes this step. Is his wife to be his helper, his companion, his equal, or will he pursue toward her such a course that she cannot have an eye single to the glory of God? Will he venture to give loose rein to his passions and see how much care and taxation he can subject his wife to without extinguishing life, or will he study the meaning of the words, “Whatsoever ye do, in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus?” [Colossians 3:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 1)
A missionary is selected to go to a foreign country, and he decides that he can have more influence, and do better work, if he is married to some woman who can help him. This is well, but let those who select these missionaries make close investigation and see if they have consecrated themselves body, soul, and spirit to God, to preserve their powers for the work that is suffering to be done. Men and women who have no settled purpose, who are not consecrated to the work, should not be sent at great expense to labor in other fields.
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 2)
Those who are planning to be missionaries should consider how great and perplexing are family responsibilities, how much time and energy they consume. Her family cares and household burdens call the mother away from the work, and necessitate the father devoting much of his time to the home life. Ere long we are to be brought into strait and trying places, and the many children brought into the world will in mercy be taken away before the time of trouble comes. Then why entail so much responsibility upon the wife? Souls that are perishing in their sins must be labored for, yet this work we have scarcely touched with the tips of our fingers. Let not men and women go forth as missionaries unless they understand what it means to be a missionary. The true missionary is a laborer together with God, to go where God’s spirit leads, to hold himself free from earthly embarrassments to labor for the salvation of souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 3)
The apostle writes, “Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body. Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.” [Ephesians 5:22-24.] Men have taken an advantage of this Scripture. Men who do not possess a particle of Christianity, and whose habits and practices are below those of the brute creation, quote this Scripture, that they may gain unlimited control over the bodies of their wives, that they may indulge their animal passions and still justify their incontinence. The body is abused and degraded until the mental powers of both husband and wife are enfeebled. Nature endures the cruel taxation of mind and system, until she can endure no longer the unnatural abuse, and the wife sinks into a premature grave.
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 4)
The wicked practices carried on [in] the bedchamber are making our world a very Sodom. And women suffer in silence because the Bible says, “Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands.” [Verse 22.] But the marriage vow does not sanction the abuse of the body. The wife is the Lord’s property, and she should therefore act conscientiously. She should not allow her body to be abused and enfeebled. She is a child of God, purchased by an infinite price, and she is to glorify God in her body and in her spirit, which are God’s.
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 5)
Again the apostle writes, “Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them.”“Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ loved the church, and gave himself for it.” [Colossians 3:19; Ephesians 5:25.] How can a man love his wife, who subjects her to continual child-bearing? Before her strength is recovered from one trying ordeal, she is subjected to another. There is no real love in this; it is merely the low, sensual gratification of animal passion. How can that man keep the glory of God in view? What does he know of the pure, elevated attribute of love?
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 6)
Christ loved the church, “and gave himself for it, that he might cleanse it by the washing of water by the word, that he might present it to himself without spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself: for no man ever yet hated his own flesh: but nourisheth it and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: for we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall be joined to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh.” [Verses 25-31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 7)
Will the man who loves his wife as Christ loved the church imperil her life, and cut her off from all missionary service, by filling her hands and mind with the grave responsibilities which children bring with them into the world? Will he gratify his own passion to the sacrifice of his wife, subjecting her as often as possible to the painful ordeal of maternity? Is this cherishing the wife as Christ nourishes and cherishes the church? In pursuing such a course, is the husband studying the spiritual and physical good of his wife, that he may present her to God without spot and blameless?
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 8)
That man is not fit to stand as the head of his wife who does not realize his obligations to God to purify himself even as He is pure, and to present his body to God a living sacrifice. If he enervates his system by base earthliness and corrupt practices, how can he present his body a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God? The husband who stands as the head of his wife as Christ stands as the head of His church, who loves his wife as he loves his own body, and cherishes and nourishes her as Christ the church, will not act in a way to destroy either his own powers or the powers of his wife.
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 9)
“Grace be to you,” Paul writes, “and peace from God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from our sins according to the will of God and our Father.” [Galatians 1:3, 4.] “Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith: prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? ... Now I pray God that ye do no evil: not that we should appear approved: but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates.” [2 Corinthians 13:5, 7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 152, 1899, 10)
Ms 153, 1899
Victory Over Temptation NP October 31, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in Ev 591; 1BC 1105; CTr 200.
“Good and upright is the Lord: therefore will he teach sinners in the way; the meek will he guide in judgment; and the meek will he teach his way. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies. For thy name’s sake, O Lord, pardon mine iniquity; for it is great. What man is he that feareth the Lord? Him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose. His soul shall dwell at ease; and his seed shall inherit the earth. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him; and he will show them his covenant.” [Psalm 25:8-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 1)
The wilderness temptation which Christ endured was a personal conflict with the wicked one who had shown himself to be the author of sin. Satan was once a covering cherub in the heavenly courts, the angel next in power to Christ Himself. But he lifted himself up against God, and induced some of the angels to join him in rebellion. There was war in heaven, and Satan and his followers were cast out.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 2)
Expelled from heaven, Satan determined to set up a kingdom on this earth, and win man to his side. But Christ pledged His word that if man was overcome by temptation, He, the Son of God, would be his surety.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 3)
Christ came to our world to stand where Adam stood, to endure the temptations which Adam failed to endure. In behalf of the beings He had created, who had through sin become a fallen race, He stepped from the royal throne which He occupied as Prince of heaven, and clothed Himself with the garments of humanity. He was to be tempted on every point on which man would be tried. After His baptism, He went forth to the wilderness, and there He was tempted by the enemy. For forty days and forty nights He fasted; then, when He was an hungered, Satan came to Him as though he were a messenger from the heavenly courts, and tempted Him. In this contest Christ was at a disadvantage, for His strength was reduced by His long fast. The plan of salvation was so arranged that when Adam was tested, temptation was removed as far as possible from him. But nothing was done to remove temptation from Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 4)
Satan came to the Saviour with the words, “If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.” As he tempted Adam on the point of appetite, so he tempted Christ. He knew that if he conquered here, he could gain the victory in any temptation he might bring up. Pointing to the stones lying around them, which resembled loaves of bread, he said, “If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.” Christ answered, “It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” [Matthew 4:3, 4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 5)
The enemy well knew the power of God’s word. He knew that this word had supplied bread for the Israelites in their journeyings through the wilderness, and that the same word could now supply the necessities of Christ. But this was not God’s plan. He designed that Christ should be treated as man is treated. He was not to exercise miraculous power in His own behalf; for if He did, Satan would say that His test had not been a fair one, because He had made use of supernatural power; and that He could not require man to keep all His requirements if the effort to keep them would destroy life.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 6)
But the Lord does not bring those who live by every word that proceedeth out of His mouth into trying places in order to kill them. He can supply the needful food in a desert place as well as in a fruitful land.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 7)
When Adam was tempted, he was not hungry. He had the opportunity of satisfying every want. But when Christ was tempted, He was faint from want of food. He was to qualify Himself for the office of Redeemer by successfully resisting every assault of the enemy. His power of resistance was to be an example for all who would hereafter be placed in trying positions.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 8)
Satan had declared to his associate angels that he could overcome Christ on the point of appetite. He hoped to gain a victory over Him in His weakness. But Christ gained a complete victory over this temptation, thus placing men and women on vantage ground, where they can overcome as He overcame. Let those whose mental and moral power has been enfeebled by wrongdoing seek the Lord earnestly, and they will gain the victory, even over long-established appetite. “God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 9)
All who put their trust in God will come off more than conquerors. “Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass. And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noon day.... The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord: and he delighteth in his way. Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down; for the Lord upholdeth him in his hand.... The salvation of the righteous is of the Lord; he is their strength in the time of trouble. And the Lord shall help them, and deliver them; he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they trust in him.” [Psalm 37:5, 6, 23, 24, 39, 40.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 10)
*****
“Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down; for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee; and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.” [Matthew 4:5, 6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 11)
Satan desired Christ to make Himself guilty of the sin of presumption by needlessly exposing His life. He did not repeat the whole of the quotation, but left out the words, “In all thy ways,” that is, In the path of duty. [Psalm 91:11.] If Christ had presumed on God’s mercy by risking His life to give Satan evidence of His Messiahship, He would not have been in the path of duty.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 12)
Satan knows that if he can persuade human beings to venture out of the path of obedience, he can lead them on and still on in his way. He knows that then he can induce them to follow his plans by presenting something to be gained by disobedience.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 13)
This temptation also Jesus firmly resisted. “It is written again,” He said, “Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” [Matthew 4:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 14)
All should become familiar with God’s Word, because Satan perverts and misquotes Scripture, and men follow his example by presenting part of God’s Word to those whom they wish to lead in false paths, withholding the part which would spoil their plans. All have the privilege of becoming acquainted with a plain “thus saith the Lord.” God’s commands and requirements are all calculated to promote industry, economy, temperance, and wisdom. When men yield to the temptation to disregard God’s Word, they range themselves under Satan’s banner. There are false shepherds who will say and do perverse things. Children should be so instructed that they will be familiar with God’s Word, and be able to know when part of a Scripture is read and part left unread in order to make a false impression.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 15)
We are guilty of the sin of presumption when we defile our bodies. Paul declares, “If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” [1 Corinthians 3:17.] Our bodies are a wonderful exhibition of God’s incomprehensible skill and unceasing goodness. They are not to be trifled with. With all the power of a sanctified mind and a purified soul they are to be consecrated to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 16)
Parents, warn your children against the sin of presumption. Teach them that it is presumption to educate an appetite for tobacco, liquor, or any hurtful thing. Teach them that their bodies are God’s property. They are His by creation and by redemption. They are not their own, for they have been bought with a price. Teach them that the body is the temple of God, and that it is not to be made strengthless and diseased by the indulgence of appetite.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 17)
The Lord did not create the disease and imbecility now seen in the bodies and minds of the human race. The enemy desires to enfeeble the body, knowing that it is the only medium through which mind and soul can be developed for the up-building of a symmetrical character.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 18)
God calls upon you to do a work which through His grace you can do. How many sound bodies are there that can be presented to God as a sacrifice that He will accept in His service? How many are standing forth in their God-given manhood and womanhood? How many can show a purity of tastes, appetite, and habits that will bear comparison with Daniel’s? How many have calm nerves, clear brain, unimpaired judgment? Instead, thousands are today health-destroyers, self-made invalids, because of their disregard for the laws of health. Habits which are contrary to the laws of nature war constantly against the soul. In the Ten Commandments God has laid down the laws of His kingdom. Any violation of the laws of nature is a violation of the law of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 19)
The Lord has given His holy commandments to be a wall of protection around His created beings, and those who will keep themselves from the defilement of appetite and passion may become partakers of the divine nature. Their perceptions will be clear. They will know how to preserve every faculty in health, so that it may be presented to God in service. The Lord can use them; for they understand the words of the great apostle, “I beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.” [Romans 12:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 20)
*****
“Again the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, and saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.” [Matthew 4:8, 9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 21)
Satan’s expulsion from heaven had not reformed him. In this last temptation he touched on the subject of his fall from heaven. Then he became dissatisfied because Christ was preferred before him, and he now declared that if Christ would acknowledge him as supreme, he would relinquish his claim to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 22)
Christ had heard Satan’s taunting words of scorn regarding His claim to be the Son of God. “Thou the Son of God—born in a stable, hurried off to Egypt for fear of being destroyed by Herod, working as a carpenter in an obscure town of Galilee! If at thy baptism a voice from heaven said, ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased’ [Matthew 3:17], why art thou now helpless and starving in this wilderness? Why is the illustrious Son of God wandering, unhonored and unattended, among the wild beasts? Where is thy retinue of angels? Where is thy glory and honor?”
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 23)
Now Satan presented to Christ the kingdoms of the world in all their glory. The view was the most extensive upon which the eye could rest, and as they looked upon it, Satan said, “All this power ... is delivered unto me, and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.” [Luke 4:6, 7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 24)
In the first temptation Satan had said, “If thou art the Son of God.” [Verse 3.] Evidence was now given him that Jesus was indeed all that He claimed to be. Divinity flashed through humanity as the Saviour said, “Get thee behind me, Satan; for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.” [Verse 8.] With such power were these words spoken that Satan left the battlefield a conquered foe.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 25)
Christ had gained the victory. Passing over the ground where Adam stumbled and fell, He had not yielded in a single point. The conflict was ended, and He was a conqueror. But the strain had been great, and He lay as one dying. “And, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.” [Matthew 4:11.] Not only was food supplied to Him; supernatural restoration came. God sent His approval and commendation to revive His Son. How much the Saviour enjoyed the comfort brought to Him by the angels! His time of victory had come. He could accept the companionship and service of the angels, since they came unbidden by Himself, sent direct from the Father, whom He had honored by enduring the test under circumstances such as no human being will ever pass through. He had been given the chance of taking sides with the apostate foe of God, but He repulsed every temptation with the words, “It is written.” [Verses 4, 7, 10.] Well might a voice from heaven declare, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” [Matthew 3:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 26)
The lesson taught by these temptations is for us all. The Captain of our salvation was made perfect through suffering. Today the Lord tried men to see what characters they will develop. He tried the Israelites, that it might be seen what was in their hearts. Paul’s character was perfected by trial. God is today trying the faith of every soul who claims to be in His service. When passing through trials, we may know that thus God is striving to lead us to know Him and to place our trust in Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 27)
When we choose our own way, our own will, our own pleasure, when we follow the impulses that come to us, we do not live as sons and daughters of God. We do not love God supremely and our neighbor as ourselves. We are robbing God. Our time, our service, our affection, our property, all belong to Him. When God’s people meet Him with the willing offering of a faithful tithe, their faithfulness will be rewarded. But many who profess to give God all make a reservation of themselves or of their property. God will accept nothing less than a spiritual priesthood, who can bring Him an offering in righteousness. No selfishness is of Christ. Selfishness lies at the foundation of all sin. The time has come when it is for our present and eternal good to know the will of God for ourselves. The path travelled by Christ is the only safe path for us to follow. The Saviour says, “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Mark 8:34.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 28)
The prayer Christ offered to His Father, just before leaving His disciples, to be betrayed, rejected, and condemned, is for His disciples in all time. In this prayer He said, “Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee; as thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth; I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.” [John 17:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 29)
It is not enough to have a theory of the truth. The mind must receive enlightenment from the Holy Spirit regarding the will of God. Then by his service man must bear witness to the light, according to his knowledge of God and Christ. The Lord must be honored. His followers must trust in Him, believing that He is working in their behalf to bring them through trying places. In this God consults His own glory and their highest good. He seeks to give them an experience that will be of the greatest value to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 30)
Our knowledge of God and of Christ is altogether too meager. True knowledge of God is genuine and practical. Those who have this knowledge will not keep silent. They will communicate to others what they have received. They will make an entire surrender of the will to God, realizing that they are to reach higher and still higher, that they may give others the benefit of their experience as those who have been tried and proved through prayer and patience. We have been given to Christ by the Father, and no man can pluck us out of His hand. Our knowledge of the living God is to steadily increase. Christ says, “Ye are the salt of the earth.” [Matthew 5:13.] The leaven of righteousness in the life of believers is revealed by the words, the spirit, the deportment. True virtue is manifested in the daily life. Through Christ we are to be purified, made white, and tried.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 31)
We cannot know God and Jesus Christ until we search the Scriptures, beginning with Genesis. In this Word we find out why it was necessary for Christ to leave His high command in heaven, to separate Himself from the angelic family, laying off His royal robe and kingly crown, and clothe His divinity with humanity. For our sake He became poor, that by His poverty He might make many rich, securing for them eternal riches. That He might work in our behalf, He came to live among fallen humanity, in a world marred by sin and misery.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 32)
Adam listened to the temptation of Satan. He believed a lie, and thus greatly dishonored God. He had not a semblance of an excuse for his transgression, and his disobedience changed his relation to God. The law can in no case pardon the transgressor. It can only condemn the guilty. Adam had to meet God over His broken law. His fatal disobedience brings out with clear prominence that of which the apostle writes, “For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.” [Romans 5:19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 33)
Man’s happiness must always be guarded by the law of God. In obedience only can he find true happiness. The law is the hedge God has placed about His vineyard. By it those who obey are protected from evil. In transgression Adam became a law to himself. By disobedience he was brought under bondage. Thus a discordant element, born of selfishness, entered man’s life. Man’s will and God’s will no longer harmonized. Adam had united with the disloyal forces, and self-will took the field.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 34)
By Christ a higher standard is presented. He made it possible for man to be once more united with God. He came to take the sentence of death for the transgressor. Not one precept of the law could be altered to meet man in his fallen condition; therefore Christ gave His life in man’s behalf, to suffer in his stead the penalty of disobedience. This was the only way in which man could be saved, the only way in which it could be demonstrated that it is possible for man to keep the law. Christ came to this earth and stood where Adam stood, overcoming where Adam failed to overcome. He is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption. When this work was accomplished, there was great joy in the heavenly courts.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 35)
But while the death of the Son of God saves all who repent, it speaks death to those who will not receive Christ as a personal Saviour. That which is life to the believer is death to the impenitent transgressor. The new and living way is seen and followed by those who receive Christ as their Redeemer. But upon those who refuse to accept His sacrifice, the sentence of eternal death is passed.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 36)
“Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have access by faith unto this grace, wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God, ... Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned; ... even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.” [Verses 1, 2, 12, 18.] Adam’s fall in the garden of Eden caused all to sin, but in the garden of Gethsemane Christ drank the bitter cup of suffering and death, that whosoever believes in Him may not perish, but have everlasting life.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 37)
Before the foundation of the world Christ pledged His word that He would give His life as a ransom if man turned from his allegiance to God. He revealed His love by humbling Himself, stooping from heaven to work among fallen, disorderly, lawless human beings. Of himself man could not possibly cope with the enemy. Christ offers Himself and all He has, His glory, His character, to the service of those who return to their loyalty and keep the law of God. This is their only hope. He says definitely, “I came not to destroy the law. It is a transcript of God’s character, and I came to carry out its every specification. I came to vindicate it by living it in human nature, giving an example of perfect obedience.”
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 38)
As Christ took upon Him this work, He saw all it would bring—His betrayal, because of envy, pride, and love of money, by a professed follower; His trial in the judgment hall; the scouring, the cruel death. He had led the children of Israel from Egyptian bondage into the land of Canaan. He had come now to lead them from spiritual bondage into the City of God. But they rejected Him, and delivered Him up to death. He came to His vineyard to receive the fruit thereof, but those who should have welcomed Him, said, “This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.” [Matthew 21:38.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 39)
Looking into the future Christ saw the return that would be made for His love. He saw Himself condemned to suffer the punishment only inflicted on those most deeply sunked in crime. He saw Himself in His humiliation hanging on the cross, while priests and rulers looked on with exultation, saying in mockery, “He saved others, himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.” [Matthew 27:42.]
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 40)
Christ looked down through the ages and saw His humiliation carried into every successive generation. He heard the false testimony that He died to abolish the law. He saw that this error would be more palatable to men and women than the truth. The carnal mind “is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” [Romans 8:7.] He saw the enmity of the natural mind, true to its own character, daily enacting afresh the scenes of Calvary, even down to the close of this earth’s history. He saw that some would show indifference and contempt to the law of God, while others would go to greater lengths in their hatred of it, tearing down its precepts by their falsehoods and ingenious arguments. He saw that the law would be trampled upon and dishonored until God should arise to punish the inhabitants of the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 41)
Knowing all this, Christ bore the penalty of transgression. He was crucified and buried, but He broke the fetters of the tomb, and over the rent sepulcher of Joseph He proclaimed, “I am the resurrection and the life.” [John 11:25.] He was in possession of the great gift of eternal life, and He gave gifts unto me. He sent His message of mercy and pardon to all who would receive Him as the world’s Redeemer. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” [John 1:12.] He had paid the price for every son and daughter of Adam, and He is abundantly able to save all who accept Him as the Sin-bearer.
(14LtMs, Ms 153, 1899, 42)
Ms 154, 1899
Restitution Due to the Southern Field NP November 18, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 3MR 262-263. +
God has established institutions among us as a people to give character to His work. But in these institutions unfaithful men have been placed in positions of trust, and have been given the management of the funds. The warnings of the Lord have been given over and over again in regard to the perversion of right principles, and in regard to the scars and deformity brought upon His work through selfishness and covetousness. Yet men with unclean thoughts and unholy hearts have continued to pervert the truth. The third angel’s message is not doing its work. Some who serve as ministers, who should be diligently searching the Scriptures, are entertaining fanciful ideas which have no foundation in the Scriptures, and these they are presenting as truth. Truth is not being woven into the web.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 1)
The time is at hand when a fearful confederacy will be formed, a brotherhood inaugurated by Satan. Unholy human agencies will combine with the demon forces, and the whole will be imbued by satanic impulses. Satan has come down with great power, and he is working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish. He is now marshalling the hosts who will be ready to voice his words, “Who is like unto the beast, and who is able to make war with him?” [Revelation 13:4.] Well may every soul, from now until the close of this earth’s history, heed the words of Christ, “Let him take hold of my strength that he may make peace with me, and he shall make peace with me.” [Isaiah 27:5.] Let every agency fall into line; let him fall into the hands of the living God; for His mercies are great; let us not fall into the hands of men.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 2)
Our work for this time is to lift the banner on which is inscribed, “Here are they which keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” [Revelation 12:17.] But those who have had an experience in the first proclamation of the third angel’s message are passing off the stage of action, and the message in its great importance is scarcely recognized by some. Many of those who claim to be preaching the third angel’s message have no experience in the message. They present fables, which are to the truth as the chaff is to the wheat. Much is woven into their teaching which has never been inspired by the Holy Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 3)
I fear that I cannot express myself fully. I have worked so hard lately that I have had several spells of exhaustion. Yet I dare not hold my peace. Every one occupying a position in our institutions needs to walk softly before God. He needs to be careful what influence he exerts, lest he sway the minds of others in such a way that the Lord cannot use them as channels of light. Unless a marked work is done in every heart, an influence will be exerted which will keep eyes blindfolded in regard to the selfishness and covetousness which has robbed destitute fields of the means they should have had. More than once I have asked the question, What has been done with the donations contributed by the churches to the Southern Field? The Review & Herald and the Pacific Press have misapplied, according to their own ideas and plans, the money raised by the people for the work in the South.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 4)
For years testimonies have been given to the men in responsible positions in the work to clear the Lord’s highway and make His paths straight. Let the means raised for the colored people be used in that destitute missionary field. To each one who has acted a part in robbing the Southern Field of the means designed for it God says, “I cannot trust you until you do thorough work in repenting and making restitution.” He declares that He will not work with those who give evidence that the gifts of the people would not, if sent through them, flow in the channels specified by the donors.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 5)
The Lord in mercy sent a warning to save the Conference from bankruptcy, from a confusion that would have been as complication upon complication. Men had been wronged by those who were stewards of sacred responsibilities. A confederacy was formed time and again to take authors unawares and work with them by deceptive representations. The concession of one or two authors to the terms of this confederacy was presented as an inducement for all others to follow their example. Thus a work was done that heaven did not endorse, and God was dishonored. Then when a movement was made to correct the evil by making restitution, the very men who had created the wrong state of things were on hand, preparing by their covetousness to make capital of the matter. But in His mercy God did not permit this to be. Those who had been wronged were advised to wipe out the claims which they might have made; for by insisting on these claims being met, a great evil would have been created.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 6)
But those who were stewards had no right to treat this matter as they did. Special cases were pointed out as needing to receive restitution, as, for instance, The Gospel Primer. I was permitted to hear the voice of one man, loud and inspired by an evil spirit, as he said concerning the book published to help the Southern Field, “It is bringing in much means, and it should not be.” Those who acted a part in the false dealing in regard to The Gospel Primer will one day stand before the throne of God. Then they will see the result of their wrong course of action. Every man will be rewarded according as his works have been. Those who diverted into other channels the means God designed should flow into the Southern Field made the work very had for the workers in that field. How men standing in positions of sacred trust, claiming to be sons of God, could make the work of their brethren so difficult, the judgment alone will reveal.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 7)
Some claim to believe the testimonies God has given. They speak of them, and appear to appreciate them, but faith without works is dead, being alone. God declares, “Shall I not judge for these things?” [Jeremiah 5:9.] He knows who are faithful and true and who are unfaithful and dishonest; and one day He will cause those who have acted any part in bringing in the principles which He condemns to see the cause and the effect of their selfishness and covetousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 8)
A call was made for the poor, distressed colored field: Let those who in this work have acted as unfaithful stewards repent and be converted. God calls for the means sent in response to a special call and for a special purpose, to be restored to the distressed, poverty-stricken field from which it was taken. The work in the South has been greatly hindered, yet I am thankful that by the mercy of God a work has been done amid difficulty and discouragement, and this work God has endorsed. Although the means that would have advanced the work has never been placed in the hands of the workers, yet the Lord has blessed the work. Little sympathy and less means has made the struggle hard, yet the foundation has been laid for an influence that will be as enduring as eternity. But what might have been accomplished if those whose work it was to encourage every jot and tittle of missionary work had done their part!
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 9)
Missionary work is a part of the ministry angels are appointed to perform. The work done in the South amid poverty and hardship has not been recorded in the books of heaven as a failure. In the courts above those who have done missionary work under the pressure of adverse circumstances are registered as truly successful. God says not always, “Well done, good and successful servant,” but, “Well done, good and faithful servant.” [Matthew 25:23.]
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 10)
Let us be up and doing our appointed work, for soon the time in which we can work will be past, to be followed by the time of reckoning.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 11)
I ask, Why have not you who profess to believe the testimonies received them? Why have you not heeded the light that has come to you? When I have been asked, “What has been done with the money raised for the Southern Field?” I could have said, “The Review & Herald and the Pacific Press must answer that question.” It was these institutions that blocked the way, so that the money raised for the South never reached that field. God designed that the movements made at the last General Conference should be tested and tried. He permitted the Norman case to represent the after work of that conference. Shall this case stand as a sample of the resolutions made at the General Conference? Light has been plainly given that there must be a restitution of the money of which the Southern Field was robbed, and those who knew of this work and did not raise their voice in condemnation, even if they had nothing to do in it, are placed on the list as partakers of the wrongdoing of the men who have dishonored God. Righteousness must rule in God’s service.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 12)
The high wage plan should never have seen the light of day. Those in charge of our institutions have no greater burdens to carry than have the faithful workers in other parts of the Lord’s vineyard. There will never be an end of the controversy which God has with the men in positions of trust until thorough work is done in cleansing the institutions from the stain which has rested upon them.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 13)
“Blessed is the man that endureth temptation; for when he is tried he shall receive a crown of life, which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give him.” [James 1:12.] When there are presented to you wrongs to be righted, why are you so loath to do that which men of principle ought always to be forward to do? These wrongs will have to be righted, for unless the matter is corrected, I shall be obliged to appeal to the people. They have lost confidence in those at the heart of the work, and I have also lost confidence in them. The heart of the work is diseased.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 14)
God will not be trifled with. He says, “I hate robbery for burnt offering.” [Isaiah 61:8.] No one in the ranks of Sabbathkeepers has worked more unselfishly than Edson White. He thought he was doing a necessary work in preparing a boat as his home. The Lord showed me that Edson would be in danger if he entered into business management. He is adapted to another work, the work of seeking and saving lost sheep. His knowledge of the principles of truth would make him a living channel of light. But God showed me that if he should give himself up to secular business, he would not be prepared to be impressed by the Holy Spirit to open the living oracles of truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 15)
Edson did heed the testimony, as he thought, but by fitting up his boat he incurred debts. This placed him at a great disadvantage and in an embarrassing situation, which the Lord did not want him to occupy. God knew that any mistakes Edson might make would be greatly exaggerated. Those who ought to have shown sympathy would give him no words of encouragement. Whatever good they might see accomplished, they would think evil and talk evil of his work.
(14LtMs, Ms 154, 1899, 16)
Ms 155, 1899
Temperance from a Christian Standpoint NP November 17, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 1BC 1101; Te 162, 196; CG 391. +
“Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” [1 Corinthians 3:16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 1)
In the tenth chapter of First Corinthians are pointed out the dangers that were to be met by God’s people in Paul’s day and that will have to be met by God’s people today. Here Paul specifies the reasons why the children of Israel did not enter the promised land when they might have done. “Moreover, brethren,” he says, “I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud”—the cloud of God’s protection, in which Christ was enshrouded—“and all passed through the sea.” [Verse 1.] What a wonderful miracle was this! The mighty hand of Christ rolled back the waters of the Red Sea, so that they stood up like a wall. Thus He made a dry passage through the sea, and Israel passed over dryshod. “And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and did all eat the same spiritual meat; and did all drink the same spiritual drink; for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them, and that Rock was Christ.” [Verses 2-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 2)
David recounts the acts of the Lord in behalf of the children of Israel. “He spread a cloud for a covering; and fire to give light in the night.” [Psalm 105:39.] He “rained down manna upon them,” and fed them “with the bread of heaven.” [Psalm 78:24; 105:40.] “Man did eat angels’ food;”“the bread of the mighty.” [Psalm 78:25.] Margin. But this did not satisfy the children of Israel. “They tempted God in their heart by asking meat for their lust. Yea, they spake against God; they said, Can God furnish a table in the wilderness? Behold, he smote the rock that the waters gushed out, and the streams overflowed; can he give bread also? Can he provide flesh for his people?” [Verses 18-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 3)
It was not because they were hungry that the Israelites murmured thus. In Egypt they had become accustomed to the use of flesh food, for while they had subsisted largely upon it. But God knew that meat-eating would produce disease and shorten life, and in leading them into the wilderness He purposed to educate them in correct habits, that they might be a pure, holy, healthy people. He withheld flesh meat from them, knowing that it is not man’s natural food. He provided for them the very best food, food that would have preserved them in health and lengthened their lives. But they were not pleased with this food. They wept and murmured and complained, saying that God had brought them out of Egypt to let them pine away and die in the wilderness.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 4)
The Lord heard their murmuring, and He was angry. “A fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger also came up against Israel, because they believed not in God, and trusted not in his salvation.... He caused an east wind to blow in the heaven; and by his power he brought in the south wind. He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and feathered fowl like as the sand of the sea; and he let it fall in the midst of their camp, round about their habitation. So they did eat and were filled; for he gave them their own desire.... But while their meat was yet in their mouths, the wrath of God came upon them, and slew the fattest of them, and smote down the chosen men of Israel.” [Verses 21, 26-31.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 5)
Paul writes, “With many of them God was not well pleased; for they were overthrown in the wilderness.” [1 Corinthians 10:5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 6)
“Now these things happened unto them for ensamples; and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to men, but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are above; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.” [Verses 11-13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 7)
Of the children of Israel, we read again in Deuteronomy, “They have corrupted themselves; their spot is not the spot of his children; they are a perverse and crooked generation.... They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods, with abominations provoked they him to anger. They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not.... And when the Lord saw it he abhorred them, because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters. And he said, I will hide my face from them, I will see what their end shall be; for they are a very froward generation, children in whom is no faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 8)
“They have moved me to jealousy with that which is not God; they have provoked me to anger with their vanities; and I will move them to jealousy with those which are not a people; I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation.... They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured with burning heat, and with bitter destruction: I will also send the teeth of beasts upon them, with the poison of serpents of the dust.... I said I would scatter them into corners, I would make the remembrance of them to cease from among men: were it not that I feared the wrath of the enemy, lest their adversaries should behave themselves strangely, and lest they should say, Our hand is high, and the Lord hath not done this.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 9)
“For they are a nation void of counsel, neither is there any understanding in them. O that they were wise, that they understood this, that they would consider their latter end! How should one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, except their Rock had sold them, and the Lord had shut them up? For their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies themselves being judges. For their vine is of the vine of Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah; their grapes are grapes of gall, their cluster are bitter. Their wine is the poison of dragons, and the cruel venom of asps. Is not this laid up in store with me, and sealed up among my treasures?” [Deuteronomy 32:5, 16, 17, 19-21, 24, 26-34.] “For thou numberest my steps; dost thou not watch over my sin? My transgression is sealed up in a bag, and thou sewest up mine iniquity.” [Job 14:16, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 10)
“To me belongeth vengeance and recompense; their foot shall slide in due time; for the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste. For the Lord shall judge his people, and shall repent himself for his people, when he seeth that their power is gone, and there is none shut up or left. And he shall say, Where are their gods, their rock in whom they trusted, which did eat the fat of their sacrifices, and drank the wine of their drink offerings? Let them rise up and help you, and be your protection.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 11)
“See now, that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me; I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal; neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand. For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live forever. If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold on judgment, I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me.... Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people; for he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries, and will be merciful to his land and to his people.” [Deuteronomy 32:35-41, 43.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 12)
“And Moses came and spake all the words of this song in the ears of the people.... And he said unto them, Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day, which ye shall command your children to observe to do, all the words of the law. For it is not a vain thing for you, because it is your life; and through this thing (obedience) ye shall prolong your days in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it.” [Verses 44, 46, 47.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 13)
God’s Word is plain and distinct upon the subject of the fall of ancient Israel. God promised the people health and prosperity if they would obey Him. His commandments are given to prolong life. He knew that the keeping of His law would preserve His people from the evil practices of the nations which had no knowledge of the true God, who were standing in the army and under the guidance of the great rebel against God.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 14)
Since his expulsion from heaven, Satan’s work has been to gather under his banner all those whom he can allure by his temptations. And by tempting people on the point of appetite he causes thousands upon thousands to fall. All love to be well, but all are not willing to act the part assigned them in order to be well. Those who would have good health must properly appreciate their bodies. They must understand this important subject in order to preserve themselves from suffering and disease. They must exercise their God-given capabilities by striving to overcome temptation. Man is to do his utmost to keep every organ of the body, every nerve, muscle, and sinew, in perfect health; for we read in God’s Word:
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 15)
“Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. What? Know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two bodies, said he, shall be one flesh. But he that is joined to the Lord is one spirit.... What? Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” [1 Corinthians 6:15-17, 19, 20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 16)
Shall we pass this divine instruction by without heeding it? Will those for whom Christ has died disregard the precautions He has declared it necessary for them to observe? Will they take little or no pains to preserve their health and prevent disease because they want to please and gratify self?
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 17)
God has shown the interest He has in the human family. He “so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.] Shall we, then, show no interest in keeping our bodies free from disease, when by thoughtfulness, self-denial, and intelligence we could do this? Wherein lies our strength? In being connected with Christ. He declares, “As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you; continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” [John 15:9-11.] “I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father, and I lay down my life for the sheep.” [John 10:14, 15.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 18)
“Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; to wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us; we pray you, in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.” [2 Corinthians 5:17-21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 19)
In spite of all that has been done for them, the people of the world today stand before God as did the inhabitants of the Noachic world. “As it was in the days of Noah,” Christ declared, “so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all. Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” [Luke 17:26-30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 20)
God has sent His warning message to arouse men and women to their danger and peril. But thousands, yes, millions, are disregarding the Word which points out their danger. They eat food which is ruinous to health. They refuse to see that by eating improper food, and drinking intoxicating liquor, they are binding themselves in slavery. They violate the laws of life and health until appetite holds them in its chains. Afterward, when they try to break these chains, they are as those shorn of power. For years they have been destroying God’s temple, and now they have no power to resist Satan. Obedience would have saved them from the penalty of transgression, but they were not willing to obey.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 21)
No subject which is presented to the inhabitants of our cities should command so large an interest as that which concerns physical health. True temperance calls for total abstinence from strong drink. It calls also for reform in dietetic habits, in dressing, in sleeping. Those who indulge appetite are not pleased to hear that it rests with them to decide whether they will be invalids. They need to wake up and reason from cause to effect. They need to realize that they are disease-producers because of their ignorance upon the subject of proper eating, drinking, and dressing. They need to become diligent students of God’s Word, so that they will not bear false witness against Him and His providence.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 22)
Men and women use drugs of every description to counteract the results of their own misdoings. Then they charge their suffering to the providence of God, and finish the business by calling in a physician, who drugs to death the remaining forces of nature.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 23)
This is a matter of grave responsibility. God holds men and women accountable to keep themselves in the very best health, physically, mentally, and morally, that they may distinguish between the sacred and the common. The laws which God has established for the well-being of the physical structure are to be treated as divine. To every action done in violation of these laws a penalty is affixed. The transgressor is recorded as having broken the commandments of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 24)
Many seem to think that it is their privilege to treat their bodies as they please. Do such stop to consider that God requires them to obey His physical laws, and that for their violation of these laws they must answer at His bar?
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 25)
Intemperance embraces much. With some it consists of eating too largely of food which, if taken in proper quantities, would not be objectionable. All that is taken into the stomach above the actual need of the system becomes a dangerous element. It decays in the stomach, and causes dyspepsia. Continual over-eating uses up the vital forces, and deprives the brain of power to do its work.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 26)
Parents often make a mistake by giving their children too much food. Children treated in this way will grow up dyspeptics. Moderation in the use even of good food is essential. Parents, place before your children the amount they should eat. Leave it not with them to eat just as much as they may feel inclined. Two meals a day, and at the most three, are all that are required. Nothing whatever should be eaten between means. Parents, unless this point is guarded, your children will have dull perceptions. They may attend school, but they will be unable to learn as they ought, for the strength which should go to the brain is used in taking care of the extra food that burdens the stomach. Parents need to be educated to see that too much food given to children makes them feeble instead of robust.
(14LtMs, Ms 155, 1899, 27)
Ms 156, 1899
Diary Maitland, New South Wales, Australia November 17, 1899 Previously unpublished.
Yesterday, although it had been showering all day, Sara McEnterfer, Miss Peck, and I decided to travel to Maitland with our carriage and horses. We could not leave before three p.m., but the horses were fresh, and without hard driving we reached the camp before the evening meeting commenced. Elder Colcord was to speak to the people, but we did not remain to the meeting. We pressed to the house of Brother Starr, where we could have our horses fed and cared for.
(14LtMs, Ms 156, 1899, 1)
We had no rain during our journey except for a short time, when a light mist fell. We learn that on Wednesday the camp experienced a stormy time, with thunder and lightning and rain and large hail. No meeting could be held in the tent on Wednesday evening.
(14LtMs, Ms 156, 1899, 2)
I have not yet read over my American letters, which were forwarded to Maitland from Cooranbong, but too late to catch us before we left for home. Therefore I know nothing of the news. In the hurry of leaving home, I left my glasses behind. Last night as soon as we reached Maitland, Sara tried to purchase me a pair; but she did not succeed. I am trying to use Mother Sisley’s this morning; but I cannot read without trying my eyes.
(14LtMs, Ms 156, 1899, 3)
The light that has been impressed upon me again and again is that individually we are a part of God’s great whole. The family in heaven is a sample of what the human family would have been had Adam remained true to his God. Until Satan became disloyal, every member of the royal family was in happy unity with every other member.
(14LtMs, Ms 156, 1899, 4)
In the absence of sin, mutual love reigned. Not one being was indifferent to the rest. The work of each was so related to that of every other member that not one could feel that his individuality made him independent of his associate workers. Under the control of God, every angel, from the highest to the least, filled the position assigned him, by loyal service ascribing glory to God as the great Center of the whole.
(14LtMs, Ms 156, 1899, 5)
Truth and righteousness are the attributes of God. Nothing in heaven or in earth can exist without His vitalizing power. God designs that the beings He has created shall stand related to one another as the angels in heaven. The perfection they see in their Creator they are to reach. Every provision has been made, all spiritual efficiency has been supplied to the human family. They may copy the Pattern by beholding Christ, through faith seeing Him who is invisible. Through their unselfish efforts, their unity and love, they may promote the happiness of others; and their own happiness will be genuine, after the similitude of the divine. Christ will become the object of their highest admiration. Beholding Him, they become changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 156, 1899, 6)
This is character-building after the divine order. Self is no longer seen in everything that is done. Every word uttered every work performed, has an influence that corresponds to the influence of heaven. The character of God appears, and not the character of finite man. Christ abides in humanity, and humanity abides in Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 156, 1899, 7)
This is the experience all must obtain if they would be laborers together with God. “Ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] All who will be worked by the Holy Spirit will form characters after the similitude of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 156, 1899, 8)
Men and women are the Lord’s instrumentalities, and He desires to work them. God links man with man, employing them as His stewards to advance His cause in our world. He imparts the richest blessings to man, not to be selfishly hoarded, but that he may obey the law of heaven in co-operating with God to bring back the lost world to its loyalty. This work of co-operation draws men from the ranks of Satan, and establishes them on the Rock of Ages Christ Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 156, 1899, 9)
Ms 157, 1899
A Message to the Battle Creek Church NP December 4, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in HP 283; Ev 512. +
The work God has given us to do in this country is of the same character that the work of God has ever been. The Lord has shown me that it is similar to the work we have done in America. We are to carry it forward in advanced lines and with increased knowledge. A great and solemn truth, the last message of mercy and warning ever to be given, is to be carried to the world. What is our position in this work? On whose side do we stand?
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 1)
The church of Christ is to be in the world, but not of the world. In calling His people together in church capacity, God designs that they shall form one Christian family, and daily be fitting for membership [in] the family above. God thus forms the believers in His Word in one body, that their influence may be a blessing to one another and to the world. Each member converted reveals a transformation of character, and he is strengthened and sustained by the courage and faith of the whole. The weakest saint, if he believes in Christ, is a member of Christ’s body; and if he lives in humble dependence upon God, he will become strong; for he has a right to all the privileges of a child of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 2)
Christ, as the head of the church, calls His people to work together in unity and faith and love. His people dishonor their Maker when they are at variance one with another. The influence for good which we might have on one another has been perverted by sin, making man a power to destroy, rather than to save; but under the reign of Christ an altogether different state of things may exist. Christ uses the unity and co-operation of His people in the salvation of man. They receive Christ’s divine power, and impart the same to their fellow men. Then a unity of action is seen. All their capabilities are called into the work of bringing those who have been under Satan’s rule back to their loyalty to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 3)
The third chapter of Ephesians is full of instruction. Paul would have us understand his teaching. “How that by revelation,” he says, “he made known unto me the mystery; (which I write afore in few words; whereby when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ;) which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy prophets and apostles by the Spirit, that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs and of the same body, and partakers of his promise by Christ in the gospel.” [Verses 3-6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 4)
“Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; and to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: to the intent that now unto all the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord.” [Verses 8-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 5)
“For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth are named, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith, that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fullness of God. Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we can ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, unto him be glory in the church by Jesus Christ throughout all ages world without end.” [Verses 14-21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 6)
Again Paul writes: “I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.... I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established. That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.” “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: according as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ in himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 7)
“In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace, wherein he hath abounded in us all wisdom and prudence; having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in himself; that in the dispensation of the fulness of time he might gather in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are in earth, even in him: in whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: that we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ: in whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession to the praise of his glory.” [Ephesians 1:3-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 8)
The instruction God gave His apostles, He gave for the benefit of the church in these last days. When professing Christians reach the high standard which it is their privilege to reach, the simplicity of Christ will be maintained in all their worship. Forms and ceremonies and musical accomplishments are not the strength of the church. Yet these things have taken the place that God should have, even as they did in the worship of the Jews. The Lord has revealed to me that when the heart is cleansed and sanctified, and the members of the church are partakers of the divine nature, a power will go forth from the church, that will cause melody in the heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 9)
Men and women will not then depend upon their instrumental music but on the power and grace of God, which will give fulness of joy. There is a work to be done in clearing away the rubbish which has been brought into the church. Let the services of the tabernacle be conducted in humility and repentance. Your adorning, “let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, and of putting on of apparel; but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.” [1 Peter 3:3, 4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 10)
This message is not only for the church at Battle Creek, but for every other church that has followed her example. The apostle Peter sets before us the work to be done by every one who claims to be a child of God. Hear what the Lord says through His appointed servant: “Giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue, knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.” [2 Peter 1:5-8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 11)
As we work on the plan of addition, God will work on the plan of multiplication. “Grace and peace be multiplied unto you,” He says, “through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, according as his divine power hath given unto as all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” [Verses 2-4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 12)
“Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” [Verses 10, 11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 13)
Professing Christians, will you not see your work, and do it, that you may be Christians not only in name, but in reality? If you do this, your pipe organ and other musical instruments will be placed second and not first. If you would close your instruments of music, and seek the Lord as you have never sought Him before, if you will put away the evil of your doing, the spirit of the Lord will cleanse you from all defilement, and put the melody of heaven in your hearts. Your music does not commend you to God. It is the doing of His Word which He accepts. Holiness is the end of all God’s dealings with us. In His work for finite man, He reveals His power by redeeming him from apathy and backsliding and everything that is a reproach to the cause of truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 14)
The truth as it is in Jesus is the Lord’s mighty cleaver to separate a people from the quarry of the world. This separation is so complete as to attract the attention of the world. Then God works upon His precious material, hewing, squaring, and polishing, until it is fit for a place in His building. “Wherefore laying aside all malice,” the apostle Peter writes, “and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envyings, and all evil speakings, as new born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.” [1 Peter 2:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 15)
“The sincere milk of the word.” [Verse 2.] This is the pure spiritual truth of the gospel, which will be imbibed by every soul who is truly converted. He eats the flesh and drinks the blood of the Son of God, which is eternal life to all who believe, and the power of the truth is demonstrated in a transformed life and character.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 16)
“Wherefore also it is contained in the Scriptures, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious; and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious, but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is become the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offense, even unto them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people: that ye should show forth the praises of him that hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.” [Verses 6-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 17)
“For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people: for ye were the fewest of all people. But because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he hath sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations.” [Deuteronomy 7:6-9.] “Now therefore if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine. And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests and an holy nation.” [Exodus 19:5, 6.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 18)
Let the disaffected ones, the grumblers, and those who study how they shall reach the highest place stop and consider. In the name of the Lord, I ask you to cease your bitter complaints, curb your ambitious desires, and show a Godlike faithfulness in dealing with your Lord’s goods. Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, you who are dissatisfied ones. It is God that worketh in you to will and to do of His good pleasure. The man who stands before the Lord in fear and trembling lest he dishonor His name, God can trust, for such a man will show no self-confidence. He will tremble under a sense of his responsibilities and will move forward in faith and trust in God. He learns that in every experience he must do rational thinking, and have faith in God to give success. He will not fold his hands in idleness, but will work with all the energies God has given him.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 19)
Have faith in God, my brethren and sisters. Move forward and upward. The cause of God calls for men of self-reliance, men who will stand firm as a rock to principle under every circumstance, men who sense their responsibilities and know the source of their strength. That man who prays and depends upon God will never imperil his own spiritual interests or the work and cause of God. His faculties will not be misapplied. A self-trained, self-disciplined man, his whole character is transformed. His thoughts are educated, his passions are softened, subdued, and sanctified. Jesus Christ is his companion, and he works with Christ. No selfish spirit is manifested in harsh words or unkind actions; for he looks in love and confidence to his Companion and says, “Thy gentleness hath made me great.” [Psalm 18:35.] True and worthy motives inspire him, for he is sanctified by the spirit of the Master Worker.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 20)
God has chosen us from eternity, that we might be holy. Christ died for us, that He might cleanse us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. He is waiting to pour out His Spirit on the humble, contrite soul who makes God his trust. Will you who claim to know the truth see that you must be doers of the Word of God? Go not forth to the battle without the armor of Christ’s righteousness. It is the duty of every soul to make a daily prayerful, careful study of the Word and bring practical godliness into the life.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 21)
Christ has given you His own life in humanity as an example of what your lives must be. Catching the bright rays from the Sun of Righteousness, you will gain power to form your characters aright. The light that has been given you, let it become your efficiency. Then the influence of your holy, cheerful consecrated life will bring glory to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 22)
To allow selfishness to come into any branch of the work of God is an offense to your Creator and a libel on the religion of Christ, which should ever be free from the defilement of sin. Those who have a knowledge of the Scriptures are not merely to believe the Word. They are to be obedient to all of God’s commandments, bringing the principles of the law into every business transaction. This God requires of every soul, that the law may stand before the world in its true character, holy, just and good. Thus God’s people magnify the law and make it honorable. Let the prayer go forth from unfeigned lips, “Sanctify me through thy truth; thy word is truth.” [John 17:17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 157, 1899, 23)
Ms 158, 1899
Diary Maitland, New South Wales, Australia November 26, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4MR 44.
Today is my birthday. Another year of my life has passed into eternity. Seventy-two years ago today my life in this world commenced. I am still able to labor, to watch unto prayer, to speak to hundreds of people for more than an hour at a time. At such times I am imbued by the Spirit of God to bear my testimony.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 1)
I have spoken for the last four Sabbath and Sunday afternoons to large congregations, besides speaking several times during the week. Once during the camp meeting I was solicited to speak to the women of the W.C.T.U. in Maitland. They greatly desired to hear me, they said, even though I only spoke for ten minutes. A goodly number of intelligent women were present. After being introduced to the congregation, I spoke for an hour. They the president introduced me personally to the members of the society. Since my talk to them, several of these women have attended our meetings.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 2)
This camp meeting has been attended by the largest number of intelligent men and women we have ever seen at any of our camp meetings in Australia. There are more of the members of the other churches present than we usually see in our meetings. Among those who have been regular attendants are three brothers by the name of Kerr. They have a large drapery establishment in town.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 3)
These men are not satisfied with their religious teachers. The eldest of the brothers told me that their minister was receiving a salary of five hundred pounds a year, but he did not give the people the spiritual help they needed. Politics and war were the themes largely dwelt upon, and these have no power to strengthen spirituality.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 4)
The love of the world, of dress and fashion, is fast making the church a worldly, lifeless body. Mr. Kerr said that if the minister would visit the homes of the people, a change would be seen in the lives of the members of the church; but instead of doing this work, the minister was often met with a bat and ball on his way to the cricket grounds.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 5)
I sent Mr. Kerr my book Desire of Ages, and he and his wife came to thank me for the present. We had a pleasant talk together. I am going to leave with the two other brothers Great Controversy and Patriarchs and Prophets. They can exchange them, and thus learn the contents of all. This afternoon two of the Kerr brothers, with their wives were, present at the meeting in the tent. I hope that these three brothers will accept the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 6)
I am giving away many of my books, because I desire the people to have the precious light the Lord has given me. I know of several families who have been converted by reading the books I have given them.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 7)
I am deeply interested in the people I have met in Maitland. One year ago last October, before I left home for Brisbane, Queensland, I was so exhausted that I feared to venture. No one gave me any encouragement to go. They said that for me to attend the camp meeting in Queensland would be presumption. “Well,” I said, “if you feel that way, it may be best for me to rest at home.” That night I seemed to be addressing one company after another. The people seemed to be astonished at the words spoken to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 8)
I saw other companies, some nigh and some afar off, who with their hands lifted entreatingly were crying, “We are starving for the Word of the Lord. Will you not come and help us?” Some were searching the Scriptures, and they needed some one to explain the Word to them, even as the Ethiopian eunuch needed Philip.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 9)
One who has often instructed me said, “God has precious ones in all the churches at all the towns from Cooranbong to Queensland. They are as sheep having no shepherd. The shepherds feed themselves, but they feed not the flock. Lift the standard in new territories. The people are ignorant of the Scriptures. The fields are white unto the harvest. The Holy Spirit will accompany the presentation of the truth.”
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 10)
I immediately decided to attend the Queensland meeting. Brethren Haskell, Daniells, and W. C. White accompanied me. Others united with us in labor, and the Lord gave us large and interested congregations. After camp meeting, a long, strong pull was made by Brother and Sister Haskell and others. Through perseverance and constant vigilance a company of believers was raised up and a church built, a sacred place, where all may worship God in spirit and in truth. For this we have reason to praise the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 11)
After the Brisbane meeting I went to Rockhampton. On the way there I was taken very sick, and I thought I should die. But as soon as I stepped off the boat, a brother told me that an appointment was out for me to speak that night in a large hall in Rockhampton. I rode out four miles over a rough road in a stiff spring wagonette, to the place where we were to stay. I was too sick to eat, yet I rode back that night, spoke to the people, and rode home. I was sick all the time I was in Rockhampton, yet that four miles of rough road had to be traversed again and again. I spoke on Sabbath to our own people and on Sunday afternoon with great freedom in a large hall in Rockhampton. Then spoke on Monday night, just before going on board the boat. On the way to Brisbane I was very sick and unable to eat, but the Lord sustained me.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 12)
We have had an excellent camp meeting in Maitland. Men and women have walked three and four miles to attend the meetings. Last week twenty interested ones came from a town several miles away. On the last Sunday some who came to the early morning meeting remained till the close of the day, which with very little intermission was filled with meetings. These people seem to be the same as those I saw in my dream. Many of them have been church members for many years, some for fourteen years, others for twenty, and others for forty; but they all say that they never heard the Bible explained as it is explained at the tent. Some bought Bibles on the ground, that they might mark the passages and trace out the subjects presented. Women of excellent appearance say that they have learned more of the Bible since the tent has come to Maitland than in all the former years of their life. “Why have we not heard these things from our own ministers?” they ask.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 13)
While our ministers are speaking, the people sit as though astonished, their eyes riveted on the speaker. They leave the tent saying, We never heard anything like this before. We want to hear more.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 14)
The Lord has given His servants great freedom. We know that the Holy Spirit was in our meeting. The health talks which have been given here have exerted a large influence. Dr. Caro talks with interest to the people everywhere. The ministry of the Word and medical missionary work must blend. They must be united as the hand is united to the body. Medical missionary work connected with the preaching of the Word for this time, is just the instruction and the power the people need. The Lord’s vineyard must be worked equally. New territory is to be added to God’s kingdom. We are far behind where we should be. Could we have had the means invested by our people in America in erecting unnecessary buildings, we would have been years ahead of where we are today.
(14LtMs, Ms 158, 1899, 15)
Ms 159, 1899
The Privileges and Duties of a Christian Physician NP December 13, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 2SM 284; MM 41; CS 66-67; 5MR 133-134. +
Honesty, integrity, justice, mercy, love, compassion, and sympathy are embraced in medical missionary work. In this work the religion of the Bible is to be practiced. The Lord does not want any one to work as His representative who follows the wrong customs and practices of worldly physicians in treating suffering humanity. There are those who follow worldly policy in order to accumulate means, as they say, for God’s service. God does not accept such offerings. He says, “I hate robbery for burnt offering. Those who deal unjustly with their fellow men while professing to believe My Word, I will judge for thus misrepresenting Me.” Lift Him up, the Man of Calvary, higher and still higher. Act on the principles opened before us in the Word of God. Let everything be done with justice and equity.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 1)
God calls for a doing of practical, Christlike work. Those who have accepted the truth are to practice it because it is the truth. The patients who come to our sanitariums are to see carried out the principles laid down in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. The truth is to be preserved in all its sacred influence in the work of God in our institutions. When the time comes that physicians cannot do this, the Lord would have no more medical institutions established. The medical practitioner should in all places keep his religious principles clear and untarnished. Truth should be paramount in his practice. He is to use his influence as a means of cleansing the soul by the healing beams of the Sun of Righteousness. If Christ abides in his heart, his thoughts will ever be directed to the great Healer of soul and body. He will lead the minds of sufferers to Him who can restore, who when here on earth restored the sick to health, and healed the soul as well as the body, saying, “Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.” [Mark 2:5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 2)
Every opportunity of working as Christ worked is to be carefully improved. The physician should talk of the works of healing wrought by Christ, of His tenderness and love. He should believe that Jesus is His companion, close by his side. “We are laborers together with God.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] But we lose the most precious opportunities by neglecting to speak a word in season. Too often a precious talent which ought to produce a thousandfold is left unused. If the golden privilege is not watched for, it will pass; something stood in the way of that physician doing his appointed work as a minister of righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 3)
The physician can accomplish a noble work if he is connected with the great Physician of soul and body. To the relatives of the sick, whose hearts are full of sympathy for the sufferer, the physician may find opportunity to speak the words of life. He need not mention his religious beliefs, but he can soothe and uplift the mind of the sufferer, leading him to look to the One who can save to the uttermost all who come to Him for salvation. Thus he is sowing seed which will spring up and bear fruit unto holiness. On the sickbed Christ is often acknowledged and confessed, and this will be done oftener in the future than it has been in the past, for a quick work will the Lord do in our world. Words of wisdom are to be on the lips of the physician, and Christ will make the impression on minds, watering the seed sown, and causing it to bring forth fruit unto eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 4)
On the sickbed secrets are sometimes disclosed which should be sacredly held by those to whom they are told. They should not be repeated unless it is positively necessary.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 5)
Let me tell you, as one who loves and fears God, that only those physicians who are genuine Bible Christians can discharge aright the high duties of their profession. The physician who understands the responsibilities and accountabilities of his position will feel the necessity of Christ’s presence with him in his work for those for whom such a sacrifice was made. He will subordinate everything to the higher interests, which concern the life that may be saved unto life eternal, to live forever with the Lord where there is no sin, no suffering, no pain, no death. He will do all in his power to save the body and the soul. He will try to do the very work Christ would do were He in his place. The physician who loves Christ and the souls for whom Christ died will seek earnestly to bring into the sickroom a leaf of the tree of life. He will try to break the bread of life to the sufferer. Notwithstanding the obstacles and difficulties which may crowd in, this is the solemn, sacred work of the medical missionary.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 6)
True missionary work is that work in which the Saviour’s work is best represented, His methods most closely copied, His glory best promoted. Missionary work that falls short of this standard is recorded in heaven as defective; it is weighed in the balances of the sanctuary and found wanting. Never are physicians to neglect to direct the minds of their patients to Christ, the great Physician of soul and body. That which physicians only attempt to do, Christ accomplishes. The human agent strives to prolong life. Christ is life itself.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 7)
He who passed through death to destroy him who had the power of death, is the Source of all vitality, all life. There is balm in Gilead, there is a physician there. Christ endured a most agonizing death under the most humiliating circumstances, that we might have life. He gave up His precious life that He might vanquish death. But He rose from the tomb, and the myriads of angels who came to behold Him take up the life He had lain down heard His words with triumphant joy as He stood above the rent sepulcher of Joseph, proclaiming, “I am the resurrection and the life.” [John 11:25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 8)
The question, “If a man die, shall he live again?” has been answered. [Job 14:14.] By bearing the penalty of sin, by going down into the grave, Christ has brightened the tomb for all who die in the triumph of faith. God in human form has brought life and immortality to light through the gospel. In dying Christ secured eternal life for all who believe in Him. In dying, He condemned the originator of sin and disloyalty to suffer the penalty of sin—eternal death.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 9)
The possessor and giver of eternal life, Christ was the only one who could conquer death. He is our Redeemer; and blessed is every physician who is in a true sense of the word a missionary, a saviour of the souls for whom Christ gave His life. Such a physician learns day by day from the great Physician how to watch and work for the saving of the souls and bodies of men and women. The Saviour is present in the sickroom, in the operating room; and His power for His name’s glory accomplishes great things.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 10)
The physician who is truly converted will not gather to himself responsibilities which interfere with his work for souls. It is a mistake to lay upon the Christian physician, whom God has appointed to represent Him in his own way, so many responsibilities that he has no time to commune with God by reading His Word and by prayer. Christ declares, “Without me ye can do nothing.” [John 15:5.] How then can a medical missionary engage successfully in his important work without earnestly seeking the Lord in prayer? Prayer and a study of the Word brings life and health to the believing worker.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 11)
The surgeon most truly successful is he who loves God, who sees God in His created work, and worships Him as he traces His wise arrangement in the human machinery. The most successful physician is he who fears God from his youth, as did Timothy, who feels that Christ is his constant companion, a friend with whom he can always commune. Such a physician would not change his position for the highest office the world could give. He is not anxious to secure the patronage of worldlings or churchmen. He who depends on men for strength and influence leans on a broken reed and dishonors God.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 12)
Depending on men has been the great weakness of the church. Men have dishonored God by failing to appreciate His sufficiency, by coveting the influence of men. Thus Israel became weak. The people wanted to be like the other nations of the world, and they asked for a king. They desired to be guided by human power which they could see rather than by the divine Theocracy, the invisible power which till then had led and guided them, and given them victory in battle. They made their own choice, and the result was seen in the destruction of Jerusalem and the dispersion of the nation.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 13)
The men connected with the institutions of God’s appointment are to be careful to acknowledge God in all their ways. They are to show that they owe to Him their intellect and all their capabilities. As did Abraham, they are to pay tithe of all they possess and all they receive. A faithful tithe is the Lord’s portion. To withhold it is to rob God. Every man should freely and willingly and gladly bring tithes and offering into the storehouse of the Lord, because in so doing there is a blessing. There is no safety in withholding from God His own portion.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 14)
Again, let no man, because he is physician, feel at liberty to do those things which God has said he should not do. He should not travel on the Sabbath because he is a physician unless to relieve suffering humanity. He should plan his work so as to meet God’s requirements and obey the truth. God says, “Verily, my sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations.” [Exodus 31:13.] When there is real suffering to be alleviated, the Sabbath is not desecrated by physicians travelling upon it; but unimportant cases should be deferred till after the Sabbath. God sanctified and blessed the seventh day, and it is to be kept as His sacred memorial.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 15)
God created the world in six days, and rested upon the seventh. “Wherefore,” He declared, “the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations for a perpetual covenant.” [Verse 16.] We have established sanitariums because He would not be mingled with those who, though they have had the light, are not willing to come out from the world and let all know that they are Seventh-day Adventists. Those who keep God’s commandments may claim the promises contained in Exodus 31:12-18.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 16)
The instruction given in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah is full and full and decided. Those who refrain from labor on the Sabbath may claim every comfort and consolation. Shall we not believe God? Shall we not call holy the day which He calls holy? Man is not to be ashamed to own as sacred that which God calls sacred. He is not to be ashamed to do what God has told him to do. Obedience will bring him a knowledge of what constitutes true sanctification.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 17)
There is to be no robbery of God in tithes and offerings, no desecration of God’s holy time. Man is not to do his own pleasure on God’s day. He has six days in which he may work at his secular business, and God claims the seventh as His own. “In it,” He says, “thou shalt not do any work.” [Exodus 20:10.] The servant of God will call sacred that which the Lord calls sacred. Thus he will show that he has chosen the Lord as his leader. The Sabbath was made in Eden, when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy. God has placed it in our charge. Let us keep it pure and holy.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 18)
Subtle, dangerous temptations will come to the physician who believes the truth for these last days. That which would be condemned in a worker of another class is supposed to be admissible for a physician. Thus a multitude of sins are covered up, sins which are registered in the books of heaven as a departure from Bible principles. These temptations the physician may overcome if he understands his peril, and stands fast by his Saviour. If true to the gospel of Christ, we stand under the shield of Omnipotence. We are on the side of Christ, on the side of the loyal, holy angels. Of whom, then, should we be afraid?
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 19)
The Lord requires truth in the inward parts. He will give the Holy Spirit to all who ask Him in faith. God calls for men to act as gospel ministers, for men to act as physicians, whom no flattery can cause to swerve from the truth. Ministers and doctors are to be under the rule of God. Familiarity with sickness and death will never harden the heart of the Christian physician, never cause him to become less susceptible to the suffering of humanity. He in whose heart the Spirit of God bears rule will follow the example of Christ. The life, the character, will be so Christlike that he will roll back the unjust reproach from the pure truth of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 20)
There are those who cannot appreciate the gospel of Christ sufficiently to practice it in every line of their work. These will criticize. Those who are superficial and selfish do not know God and Jesus Christ by an experimental knowledge, and they are always faithless. In their eyes small obstructions appear as mountains. There is always a lion in the way.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 21)
There are none too many godly physicians to minister in their profession. There is much work to be done, and the Lord has specified that medical missionary work should be connected with the gospel ministry as the arms are connected with the body. Neither part of the work is complete without this union. God designs medical missionary work to be bound up with the gospel ministry, joined closely to it, because it is the gospel in illustration.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 22)
Ministers and doctors are to work in perfect union. Luke is called the beloved physician, and those who do a work similar to that which he did are living out the gospel. The Lord would have wise, intelligent medical men attend our camp meetings, men who respect the ministry of the Word, who are not victims of unbelief. These men are the guardians of the health of the people, and they are to be recognized and respected. They are to fill a position as teachers of the people, presenting the dangers of intemperance. This evil must be more boldly met than it has been in the past. Ministers and doctors should set forth the evils of intemperance. Both should work in the gospel with power to condemn sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 23)
As the physician instructs the people in the principles of true temperance, and as a guardian of souls gives advice to those who are sick in mind and body, the medical missionary work, as the right arm of the body, is doing its work. Countless are the opportunities which come to the physician to warn the careless, cheer the disconsolate and hopeless, and wisely prescribe for the health of the suffering. He is to point his patients to the great Physician, who can heal both soul and body.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 24)
In our camp meeting practical physicians can give instruction line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. Those ministers or doctors who do not open their lips to make personal appeals to the people are remiss in their duty. They fail to do the work God has appointed them. Ministers and physicians are both to work with earnestness to save the souls who are being bound up in Satan’s snare. They are to speak words which point men and women to Jesus, their righteousness, their strength, and the health of their countenance. Continually they are to watch for souls. There are those who are struggling with strong temptations, in danger of being overcome in the fight with satanic agencies. Will you pass these by without offering assistance? If you see a soul in need of help, engage in conversation with him, even though you do not know him. Pray with him. Point him to Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 25)
This work belongs just as surely to the doctor as to the minister. The Lord designs that the influence of doctors and ministers shall harmonize. By public and private efforts the physician is to seek to win souls to Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 159, 1899, 26)
Ms 160, 1899
God’s Design in Establishing Sanitariums NP December 15, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished. +
At the burning bush Moses received from God the message for the king of Egypt, “Let my people go, that they may serve me.” [Exodus 8:1.] By a mighty hand and a stretched out arm God brought out the Hebrew host from the land of bondage. Wonderful was the deliverance He wrought for them, punishing their enemies, who refused to listen to His word, with total destruction. God would take His people apart from the world, and prepare them to receive His Word. From Egypt He led them to mount Sinai, where He revealed to them His glory. Here there was nothing to attract their senses, or divert their minds from God, and as the vast multitude looked at the mountains towering above them, they could realize their own nothingness in the sight of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 1)
Beside these rocks, immovable except by the power of the divine will, God would communicate with men. And that His Word might ever be clear and distinct in their minds, He proclaimed amid thunder, and lightning and terrible majesty the law which He had given in Eden, and which was the transcript of His character. And the words were written on tables of stone with the finger of God. Thus the mind of the infinite God was revealed to a people whom He designed should make known to every nation and kindred and tongue and people the principles of God’s government in heaven and in earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 2)
In the last days of this earth’s history, the voice that spoke from Sinai is still saying to men, “Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” [Exodus 20:3.] What man, however much he may set his will against the will of God to hush this word of command, can separate himself from the consciousness of his past life? The human mind can never fully comprehend its obligations to the higher power. Profound theories and speculations may be abundant, but God is true. You may set science in opposition to revelation, and try to do away with the law of God, but stronger and still stronger will the Holy Spirit bring before you the command, “Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.” [Matthew 4:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 3)
Look at our world. Can you take in the situation? Men are working against the law of God. The churches throughout our land are taking sides with the great apostate. Do you not see that it means? Our world is becoming a pest house of iniquity.
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 4)
A great work is to be accomplished, and that this work may be done in correct lines, God has laid plans for the establishment of schools, sanitariums, and institutions where the teachings of the truth can be carried out after the gospel plan. Medical missionary work is to be conducted in such a way as to connect men and women with the truth for this time. Our sanitariums are to be a blessing to high and low, rich and poor. They are not to be made wholly charitable in character. They are to be symbols of God’s great working for His people. Men and women of all classes are brought together in these institutions, and they become acquainted with one another. They learn to sympathize with their fellow beings in their sufferings, and thus the partition wall which separates man from his fellow man is broken down. Those who visit the sanitarium are to be taught the power of God in the restoration of the sick. This will leave the impression on human minds that God is in this place.
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 5)
God’s purpose for the human race is to be fulfilled through these institutions. But if the workers take up lines of work which crowd out that which should be done in communicating light to the world, God cannot be glorified in them. When God calls a man to do a certain work in His cause, He does not lay upon him burdens which others can and should bear. The Lord does not want the minds of His responsible men strained to the utmost point of endurance by taking up many lines of work. All these lines may be essential; but God gives to every man his work.
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 6)
If the worker does not take up his appointed work, and which the Lord knows is the very work he is fitted to do, he neglects his higher duties, which, if properly executed, would result in the promulgation of the truth and would prepare men for the great crisis before them. When men reach out to take upon themselves responsibilities which God has not appointed them to bear, however good the work may be, their minds become confused, and they cannot be successful in it.
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 7)
The time has come when Satan will show openly on which side of the controversy he stands. Those who act a part in God’s great cause are not to follow the example of worldlings. The voice of God is to be heeded. Every talent is a gift from God to be used in blessing others. When men work in Christ’s lines, they will be living epistles, known and read of all men.
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 8)
There must be no failure in God’s work. Every thought, every plan, must be in harmony with God’s expressed will. He is our Creator, our Redeemer, our Counsellor, the first and last and best in everything. Life in Christ is a power anywhere, for we have made a covenant with God by sacrifice. In obedience to the commandments of god, the soul will receive the best of everything. Every blessing may be enjoyed with the favor of God when heart, mind, and life are consecrated to His service.
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 9)
If men would accept Christ, and see the binding claims of the law of God, they would not take a neutral position, but would stand out in full confidence and say, The Lord is my Helper. He is the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom He has sent is the supreme and everlasting Good. They would secure to themselves the grand promise of God. This is an individual work. “No man liveth unto himself.” [Romans 14:7.] Every worker in God’s cause should strive to become more and more efficient. There must be no careless disregard of God’s expressed will. The laborer together with God must live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Let us individually draw nigh to the mount, that we may understand what the Lord means, and then obey.
(14LtMs, Ms 160, 1899, 10)
Ms 161, 1899
Notes of the Work NP December 17, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished.
We have reason to thank God that the work is going forward in Maitland. The camp meeting was an excellent one. There were interruptions which no human wisdom could see or prevent, but no murmuring or complaining was heard. The Lord has His way in the storm as well as in the calm.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 1)
I have spoken to the people in Maitland every Sabbath and Sunday afternoon for five weeks, and hundreds, yes, thousands, of people, not only in Maitland, but in the adjacent towns, have had an opportunity to hear the message of truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 2)
During the meetings the word was presented with earnestness and power. The prophecies were brought out in clear, strong lines, and the teachings of Christ in both the Old and New Testaments were explained in their order. The people were astonished at the Scriptures. On the last Sunday of the camp, a company of men and women walked from another town several miles away to attend the evening meeting. Other interested ones have attended the meetings regularly, and many of them expressed themselves as did the Jews in the days of Christ when He presented to them the truths of the Old Testament Scriptures. We did not know that such wonderful things were in the Bible, they declared. After attending meetings all day and in the evening, they were loath to leave the ground.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 3)
At the present time, Brethren Colcord and Hickox are carrying forward the work, with the help of the workers who visit from house to house. Notwithstanding the heat, they visit among the homes of the people, often walking three and six miles to their place of labor. We thought this too much for some of the sisters; but they have a burden for the work, and persevere in it, notwithstanding the difficulties. The people receive them kindly, studying the Scriptures and praying with them. Several persons, after severe struggles, have obtained the victory and are now keeping the Sabbath. Others are still in perplexity in regard to the seventh day.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 4)
We find none so blind as those who stand in positions of responsibility in the churches. Like the rulers in Christ’s day, those who are blessed with every spiritual advantage, and who claim to be teachers of the people, are the least able to interpret the Scriptures correctly. They know not what is truth for this time. To the Jewish leaders, who were exciting the prejudices of the people against Him, Christ said, “Ye teach for doctrine the commandments of men.”“Ye are both ignorant of the Scriptures and the power of God.” [Matthew 15:9; 22:29.] His words apply to the religious teachers of today who refuse to sit down with the servants of God and study the messages He sends. O if these ministers would only take the stand of the noble Bereans, and search the Scriptures, to see if these things are so! They would be safe in coming to the Word of God. If they would lay aside their prejudice, and unite in prayer and searching of the Word, the Holy Spirit would give them understanding.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 5)
The spirit which in Christ’s day led the priests and rulers to forbid the recognition of Christ as the Sent of God is alive today, and is forbidding men to accept the Word of God just as it reads. Prophets and holy men of old, who spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost, foretold the advent of the Messiah. But when the prophecy was fulfilled, and Christ came, the Jews knew Him not. In their pride and bitter enmity they unconsciously fulfilled the Word of prophecy. The One to whom all their sacrifices pointed, the One in whom their hopes of eternal life were centered, they forced out of their synagogues, and would have thrust Him over a precipice outside the gates of the city had not angels, unseen by them, come to His rescue. His disciples also they turned out of their synagogues, imprisoning some and stoning others. The Christ they would receive must be one who would intensify their hatred for the Romans and exalt the Jewish nation.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 6)
Peter speaking of this says, “Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know. Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.” [Acts 2:22-24.] This history of the Jews is a warning to men who live in these times, for it is the future history of the religious world.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 7)
The prophets did not all at once understand the mission and work of Christ, His humiliation in accepting humanity, and the treatment He would receive at the hands of His chosen people. Of this salvation “the prophets inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you; searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow. Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.” [1 Peter 1:10-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 8)
“Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.” [Verse 13.] If these things are of such consequence that they engage the attention of prophets and apostles and angels, Gird up the loins of your mind. Search the Scriptures, and understand that God requires obedience to every precept of His law. Stand fast in the faith, and practice the Word which will be your righteousness and redemption in that day when every man will receive according as his works have been.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 9)
Increased light comes to the people of God in every age. If this were not so, the world would not have heard of God and of Jesus Christ whom He has sent. In the year 1899, there are good men who have not received the light of truth, and these are righteous before God. Men may be in possession of the Scriptures, and yet not understand their meaning. God judges human beings by the light they have, not by the light they have not.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 10)
Even the angels in heaven long to understand the mysteries of God. This should lead professing Christians to regard with interest every event of history, that they may not walk blindfold, and thus lose the precious instruction they need. Men need to change their ideas in regard to the true standard of Christian character. Their ideas of right may be hoary with age, as old as the first lie framed in Eden, but this will not make error truth or truth error. Men must learn to obey a “Thus saith the Lord” if they would have eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 161, 1899, 11)
Ms 162, 1899
“This Do, and Thou Shalt Live.” NP December 17, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished. +
“And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” [Luke 10:25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 1)
This is a question of the greatest importance to us all. It concerns our eternal interests. We cannot afford to remain in ignorance on this subject, for it relates to the salvation of the soul. To every heart is this question to come home, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” [Verse 25.] Not, What shall my neighbor do? or, What shall the community round me do? but, What shall I do? Your eternal welfare depends on the answer; therefore be sure to heed it and carry it in your heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 2)
The Pharisees had prompted the lawyer to ask this question. With murder in their hearts they followed Christ where He went, hoping to hear Him say something by which they might accuse Him. Jesus understood their purpose. He knew that whatever answer He might make to the lawyer would be misconstrued and presented to the people as meaning something else. He let the lawyer answer his own question, disappointing the priests, who were listening for some word whereby they might accuse Him. Turning to the lawyer, Christ asked, “What is written in the law? how readest thou?” [Verse 26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 3)
The lawyer answered, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” [Verse 27.] This includes the whole man. Obedience to God means entire self-surrender, entire devotion to God’s service. To love God supremely and his neighbor as himself comprises the whole duty of man. Those who in their lives carry out these two great principles will not reveal the attributes of Satan, and God will judge them worthy to inherit eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 4)
To the lawyer’s reply Christ said, “Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live.” [Verse 28.] In these words there are no ifs or ands, no twisting or turning of the Scriptures. We may ask the question, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life,” to our profit, if we will heed the answer. The terms laid down cannot be evaded. If we desire to win heaven, to gain a life that measures with the life of God, we must obey the conditions. “Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.... This do, and thou shalt live.” [Verses 25, 27, 28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 5)
Christ stated plainly that the Jewish teachers made void the law of God by their traditions. They taught for doctrine the commandments of men. They mingled human sayings with the precepts of heaven, presenting them to the people as divine truth. The sayings of the rabbis were handed down from century to century, and were given to the people as a “Thus saith the Lord,” when they were really the invention of human minds, the fruit of the tree of evil.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 6)
Christ’s lessons were impressive and straightforward, direct and positive. He spoke without any uncertainty, and His hearers never wearied of listening to Him. His teaching was as great a contrast to their teaching as His practical obedience was to their daily transgression.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 7)
The scribes and Pharisees cherished in their hearts murderous feelings against Christ, because He did not extol them as competent to teach the Word of God. His pure, spotless life, His obedience to His Father’s commands, roused their passions and prejudices, and they determined at all hazards to put Him to death.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 8)
By bringing in their own traditions the Jewish teachers made the Word of God of none effect. This the religious teachers of the world are doing today. Ministers teach for doctrine theories invented by men. By their assertions and misrepresentations they mislead the people. They advance false doctrines, enforcing them upon the people. But they cannot bring forward one syllable from the Bible to sustain their theories. Shall we follow their example? Shall we in our experience travel over the same road? Shall we lay aside the plain Word of God?
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 9)
Christ showed no respect for human traditions and maxims, and neither should we. We cannot afford to. Bible truth is the only safe platform upon which to stand. “The words that I speak unto you,” Christ said, “they are spirit and they are life.” [John 6:63.]
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 10)
“What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” [Luke 10:25.] No man with his suppositions and assertions is able to answer this question for you or for me. Eternal life means everything to us. Shall we by believing human theories lose the life which Jesus died to purchase for us? Can we afford to run so great a risk? God’s Word is true. In Him is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. He commands, and His children must obey His voice. Only thus can they escape the moral pollution that is in our world.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 11)
Sin originated with Satan, the prince of evil, who in the heavenly courts became an apostate. Why he did this, God does not say, neither does Christ. Had there been any reasonable cause for his rebellion, transgression would not be transgression. But his conduct is an unexplainable problem.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 12)
Adam and Eve listened to the flattery of Satan, and allowed him to persuade them to do the very thing God told them not to do. Satan tempted Eve by misrepresenting God’s character. This work he is still doing. He can only lead the religious world captive by striving to tear down God’s holy law, the standard of righteousness. He has lost none of his tact or experience during the thousands of years he has been tempting the human race. By throwing his hellish shadow between man and God, he strives to eclipse the rich loveliness of a character untainted by the curse of transgression. He has taken the world captive. He has chained men and women in bondage. They are the salves of his will. Through those who obey his suggestions, he wins others to his side.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 13)
The forces of evil are leagued against the law of God. Satan is trampling God’s commands under his feet, and he is helped by every man, woman, and child who knowingly transgresses the law. Evil angels with their leader are engaged in the warfare against good. They conspire with wicked men to destroy souls. On whose side are we?
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 14)
As soon as man sinned, Christ took up the work of redemption. This He did to save the human race from eternal ruin. He took man’s guilt upon Himself. He became our substitute and surety, giving us another trial, another probation. In this probation we are now living. Every son and daughter of Adam is being tested and tried. Thus God will prove whether men and women will return to their allegiance to Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 15)
Christ declared, “I have kept my Father’s commandments.” [John 15:10.] “Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” [Matthew 5:17, 18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 16)
“Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law; for sin is the transgression of the law. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins, and in him is no sin.” [1 John 3:4, 5.] Christ never violated the smallest precept of the law; therefore in Him there is no sin. For this reason He could become the Sin-bearer of the race. He was not overcome by the temptations of the enemy. He discerned the true character of Satan and stripped from him his disguise of an angel of light. He denounced every abominable practice in the land. It was this that awakened against Him the hatred of the whole synagogue of Satan.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 17)
Satan had asserted that human beings could not keep the law of God. Christ’s untainted purity and perfect obedience proved this assertion to be a lie. He showed that it was possible for every son and daughter of Adam who will accept Him as their Saviour and become partakers of the divine nature to keep the law. He bore the penalty of sin, bringing in everlasting righteousness, and giving man another opportunity to leave the black banner of rebellion for the bloodstained banner of Prince Emmanuel. But God never forces men to obey. They are left to choose for themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 18)
We are God’s property, by creation and by redemption. Those who believe in Christ as a personal Saviour will take up the cross and follow Him. Christ’s whole life on earth was a doing of the law of God. In humanity, before the heavenly universe and the fallen world, He testified that those who will lay hold upon the strength of Him who is mighty, and then engage in conflict with the foe, will be victorious. Christ has conquered the enemy on every point. He is able to take away the sins of all who believe and repent. He can impute to them His own righteousness. Through the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour, who proclaimed over the rent sepulcher of Joseph, “I am the resurrection and the life” [John 11:25], every man and woman may keep the law of God. “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name, which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.” [John 1:12, 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 162, 1899, 19)
Ms 163, 1899
Our Need of Faith NP December 18, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished. +
I am pained when I see so little faith in those who claim to be Christians. A large stock of unbelief is carried about by those who profess to be children of God, and this is displayed on every possible occasion. They do not believe except they can see. The reason why God can do so little for His people is that they do not have faith in His power. When obstacles arise, they do not go to Him and ask Him to work. They look at the discouraging features of the work, and lose heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 163, 1899, 1)
God would work by His power if men would humble their hearts before Him. “I will be honored in them that come before me,” He says. [Leviticus 10:3.] We turn away many blessings from us because we are so ready to exalt self. When we bend up closely with Jesus Christ, we shall have His meekness. Hateful criticism will die. We will leave unspoken the words of importance, and humble ourselves under the hand of God. We will be kind and true and tenderhearted, and will love one another as Christ has loved us. Then we shall live the truth in the daily life.
(14LtMs, Ms 163, 1899, 2)
Being justified by faith, we shall have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; “by whom also we have access by faith into this grace, wherein we stand and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in tribulation also, knowing that tribulation worketh patience, and patience experience, and experience hope. And hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” [Romans 5:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 163, 1899, 3)
Why do we not comprehend the fulness of the blessings we have in Christ? Why do we by our unbelief separate ourselves from God, so that our trials, in the place of working in us patience, experience and hope, cultivate faultfinding, censuring, and accusing of the brethren? Christianity does not consist in making good resolutions, in a fitful spasmodic experience. God must have control of all our powers—even our thoughts must be brought into captivity to Christ. There must be a steady, persevering cultivation of correct habits, correct thoughts. We are to wrestle against evil by wrestling with God in prayer. Then when the enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord will lift up a standard for us against the enemy.
(14LtMs, Ms 163, 1899, 4)
Ms 164, 1899
Faithful or Unfaithful Stewards? NP December 26, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in 2SM 183-185. +
In the twenty-first chapter of Matthew is recorded the parable of the unfaithful husbandmen. “There was a certain householder,” Christ said, “which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country: and when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants, more than the first, and they did unto them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him.” [Verses 33-39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 1)
Every temporal and spiritual advantage had been given to the Jewish nation, the Lord’s vineyard. God Himself had guided His people, taking them out of bondage and giving them an inheritance in the land of Canaan. He gave them His law, as a wall of protection around them, and told them that as His chosen people they were to show to the nations of the earth that the law of God’s kingdom is holy and just and good. Obedience to this law would be for their highest interests, for it would bring them under the control of their Creator and Redeemer, and make of them a pure, wise people, whose joy it would be to deal justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with their God.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 2)
Faithful stewardship was to mark the lives of this people. Their advantages and possessions they were ever to regard as the Lord’s lent treasure, to be used to advance the glory of His name. No unrighteous act must be considered praiseworthy by them. No unfair advantage must be taken of a fellow worker. Such deeds must not be treated as worthy of commendation. No man must act a selfish, independent part, for each was a part of God’s great whole. His stewards must not selfishly look out for their own interests. Each must regard his neighbor’s rights in the light of the command, “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” [Leviticus 19:18.] Thus the principles of God’s law were to be preserved. This merciful kindness would bind heart to heart. The principles of justice and equity and truth would be a reacting influence on the lives of men.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 3)
To the Jewish nation was committed the oracles of God, and they were commanded to live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Never were they to depart from the instruction given them by Christ from the pillar of cloud. God declared that if this people would live by the pure unselfish principles given them, and thus fulfil His purpose for them, He would honor them before all the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 4)
“Observe and hear all these words that I command thee,” He said, “that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee forever, when thou doest that which is right in the sight of the Lord thy God. When the Lord thy God shall cut off the nations from before thee, whither thou goest to possess them, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their land, take heed to thyself that thou be not snared into following after them, after that they be destroyed from before thee, and that thou inquire not after their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their gods? ... for even their sons and their daughters have they burnt in the fire to their gods.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 5)
“Whatsoever things I command, observe to do it; thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it.”“Ye shall therefore keep all my statutes and all my judgments, and do them, that the land whither I bring you to dwell therein, spue you not out. And ye shall not walk in the manners of the nations, which I cast out before you; for they committed all these things, therefore I abhorred them. But I have said unto you, Ye shall inherit their land, and I will give it unto you to possess it, a land that floweth with milk and honey; I am the Lord your God, which have separated you from other people.” [Deuteronomy 12:28-32; Leviticus 20:22-24.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 6)
But the people who should have been a moral light amid the darkness of the world disregarded the Word of the Lord. They lived for themselves, and neglected to do the very work God had appointed them, and which would have constituted them laborers together with God. The prophet Zechariah writes, “Then came the word of the Lord of hosts unto me, saying, Speak unto all the people of the land, and unto the priests, saying, When ye fasted and mourned in the fifth and seventh month, even in all these seventy years, did ye at all fast unto me, even unto me? And when ye did eat, and when ye did drink, did ye not eat for yourselves, and drink for yourselves? Shall ye not hear the word of the Lord which the Lord hath cried by the mouth of his former prophets, when Jerusalem was inhabited and in prosperity, and the cities thereof round about her, when men inhabited the south and the plain?” [Zechariah 7:4-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 7)
“And the word of the Lord came unto Zechariah, saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Execute true judgment, and show mercy and compassion, every man to his brother. And oppress not the widow nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor the poor; and let none of you imagine evil against his brother in your heart.” [Verses 8-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 8)
This teaching was the opposite to the course of action which the people had been pursuing, and they were displeased with it. They wanted to follow their own wisdom. In the tenth verse of the seventh chapter, the prophet is represented as addressing the men whose course of action was as evil leaven among the people, his hand placed upon their shoulder in earnest entreaty. “But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear. Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should hear the law, and the word which the Lord of hosts had sent in his Spirit by the former prophets.” [Verses 11, 12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 9)
And what was the result? “Therefore a great wrath came from the Lord of hosts. Therefore it came to pass, that as he cried, and they would not hear, so they cried, and I would not hear, saith the Lord of hosts. But I scattered them as a whirlwind among all the nations whom they knew not.” [Verses 12-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 10)
The prophet Nehemiah presents the evildoings of the Jewish nation as the cause of their calamities. After detailing the Lord’s dealing with them, and their oft rebellion, the prophet says, “So the children went in and possessed the land, and thou subduest before them the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, and gavest them into their hand, with their kings, and the people of the land, that they might do with them as they would. And they took strong cities, and a fat land, and possessed houses full of all goods, wells digged, vineyards and oliveyards, and fruit trees in abundance; so they did eat, and were filled, and became fat, and delighted themselves in thy great goodness.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 11)
“Nevertheless they were disobedient, and rebelled against thee, and cast thy law behind their backs, and slew thy prophets which testified against them to turn them to thee, and they wrought great provocations. Therefore thou deliveredst them into the hand of their enemies, who vexed them; and in the time of their trouble, when thy cried unto thee: thou heardest them from heaven, and according to thy manifold mercies thou gavest them saviours, who saved them out of the hand of their enemies. But after they had rest, they did evil again before thee; therefore leftest thou them in the hands of their enemies, so that they had the dominion over them.” [Nehemiah 9:24-28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 12)
These husbandmen lived, not to please God and to do His will, but to please themselves. Had thy heeded the word of the Lord, had they respected His warnings, they would have been saved from the sorrows and disasters which came upon them.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 13)
Christ was not recognized in the world by the people whom He had led and taught in the wilderness for forty years. The mighty General of armies came to our world in the garb of humanity, teaching the same truths which He gave from the pillar of cloud, but they did not recognize the heaven-sent Teacher.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 14)
The teachings which Christ had given to Israel in the pillar of could He carried into His life of self-denial and self-sacrifice. His teachings and example are before us. They are for every teacher of the truth to practice. The truth can only be made effectual when those in responsible positions, as pastors and managers of the interests of the church and cause of God, cease to seek their own interests, and to secure to themselves the best advantages. The Lord sees this spirit of selfishness. He marks the neglect to help sustain those who are trying to do His work in hard fields. He hears His workers as they lay before Him in prayer their necessities, and He will work in their behalf. He cannot and will not encourage anything that savors of indifference and hardness of heart. Kindness, truth, and righteousness are to be carried into the life; for these graces are needed if we would represent Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 15)
Our God is exalted above all human conceptions of glory, and He would have His people praise and magnify His holy name. He would have men worship Him in spirit and truth, and in the beauty of holiness. “For thus saith the High and lofty One, that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.... For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart.” [Isaiah 57:15, 17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 16)
No outward advantages can secure to man the spiritual blessings of God’s covenant with Abraham. So also no outward appearance or disadvantage can prevent men from enjoying these blessings if he is obedient to the law of God. In all ages of the world it has been evidenced that God, who reads the hearts, knows the works of the children of men; and he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted of Him. All the riches of the world will not raise the value of a soul in the sight of God. “I will declare thy righteousness, and thy works,” He declares, “for it shall not profit thee.” [Verse 12.] It is not the lofty structures, the great Babylons that are built, that bring to men the favor of God. It is faithful stewardship. The husbandman who returns to the Lord the fruits of the vineyard is the one whom God approves. Who in our world today of those who have been entrusted with the Lord’s goods, have been faithful in returning to the Lord His own?
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 17)
God requires fruit from His people. The husbandmen have received a trust from God, and this is to be used as God has specified. They are to return to the Lord His own in tithes and offerings, that those who know not God may be benefitted. In the goodness, the mercy, the justice and the love of God revealed in the church, the world is to have a representation of the character of their Creator. When men thus live the law of God, the world will have a living, high, exalted memorial of the superiority of those who love and fear and serve God above every other people on the face of the earth. The fruit of obedience God will make to appear in the union of Jews and Gentiles. Then the covenant made with Abraham will be fulfilled, “In thee shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.” [Genesis 18:18; Galatians 3:8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 18)
The time in which we live calls for faithfulness. This grace is far more essential now than it has been at any other period of this earth’s history; for Satan has come down with great power, and he is working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish. Every soul must now stand watching and waiting, listening for the word of warning that God shall send. Every soul has a work to do in self-denial and close watching, lest Satan come in and be received as an honored guest.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 19)
At this time the grace of humility will be a safeguard to our churches. This must be our shield as we use and improve our talents, lest we become exalted as did the king of Babylon. The best of men could not endure the wrath of God for one moment. How carefully and conscientiously then should we work to carry out the will of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 20)
Any advantage that is gained by fraud, prevarication, or deception is a transgression of God’s law and a dishonor to God. It is the worst kind of transgression to weave selfishness and sharp dealing into the management of the institutions that have been erected for the honor of God; for this misrepresents the name of Christ and strengthens the evil that is already prevalent in our world. In every transaction God’s name is to be glorified. The man who is unfaithful in small matters, will be unfaithful also in larger matters. When men in high positions of [trust] bring these principles into their practice, God is misrepresented and the glory of His name is diminished. Corruption is seen in His places. There is to be a subjection of our desires to the revealed will of God. Obedience to God’s commandments in the way He has specified will ever bring blessings to men. It will promote their lasting good by establishing in them principles of undeviating integrity. It will bring blessing to the whole house of Israel, and God’s name will be glorified.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 21)
Let there be more equality among us. There is too much eager grasping for recompense. Selfish estimates of the labor done are being made. Let no man receive so large a salary because he supposes he has adaptability to do a certain work, thus placing the work done for God and for the advancement of His cause on a mercenary basis. To whom much is given, of him much will be required. Let those who argue that they should receive large salaries because of their abilities and peculiar gifts inquire of themselves, “Whose are the talents I am trading upon? Have I used these talents in such a way as to bring the greatest glory to God? Have I doubled the talents lent me?” A consecrated use of these talents would bring a revenue to the cause of God. All our talents belong to God, and both principal and interest are one day to be handed back to Him. Those who demand large pay for the use of the talents entrusted to them are not returning to God that which He requires.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 22)
If those who have been connected with the work of God for many years would study carefully how much injury they have done the Lord’s vineyard by unwise moves, by departing from right principles, by diverting means from the cause of God, by using their position of influence to lead others into crooked paths, instead of grasping for higher wages, they would humble themselves before God with a repentance that needeth not to be repented of. They need to ask themselves the question, “How much owest thou unto my Lord?” [Luke 16:5.] What account shall I render for the talent misused, for following my own unsanctified imagination? What can I do to blot out the evil results of my unwise moves which have so limited the resources of the cause? Had every man occupied his position of trust with faithfulness, there would be no dearth of means today in the Lord’s treasury.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 23)
Our relation to the work of God is not to be placed on a mercenary foundation—according to the estimate of man, so much work, so much pay. It is a great mistake for men to suppose their services are invaluable. Let God be true to His Word, and there will be a great change in the estimate of work done for the Master.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 24)
O there are many things to be corrected in the men who are ready to grasp so much! How inappropriate are the selfish graspings for reward. This craving for high wages has expelled the love of God from many hearts. Pride of position is a deep-seated evil which has ruined thousands. Yes, tens of thousands, full of ambition for distinction and display have been ruined because they have lost sight of principle. They have measured themselves among themselves, and compared themselves with themselves. Their eager grasping for credit and reward has resulted in diminished spirituality. This is a lesson all should study carefully, that they may be warned against selfishness and avarice, against pride which destroys love for God and corrodes the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 25)
When any man connected with the work of God refuses to work for the wages he is receiving when he is receiving a reasonable sum for his services, he may obtain what he asks for, but it will often be at the loss of the grace of God from his heart, which is of more value than gold and silver and precious stones. The apostle Peter writes, “As he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy, in all manner of conversation; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, such as silver and gold, from your vain conversation, received by tradition from your fathers, but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot.” [1 Peter 1:15-19.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 26)
Our God weighs the actions of men. Paul says, “God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have showed toward his name.” [Hebrews 6:10.] The Lord rewards fruitfulness and spiritual growth. “He that hath, to him shall be given.” [Mark 4:25.] He will not fail to reward the act of faith and love. The grace of Christ cherished in the heart is always progressive, leading to an increase of knowledge, an ability to acquire a larger, deeper conception of divine things, until the words are traced in the books of heaven, Ye are complete in Him. Then in the place of the curse pronounced upon the barren fig tree, there is commendation and blessing. “And we desire of you that every one of you show the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end, that ye be not slothful, but followers of those who through faith and patience inherit the promises.” [Hebrews 6:11, 12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 27)
Those who labor earnestly and wholeheartedly as husbandmen in the Lord’s vineyard, after having done to the utmost of their ability, often feel that they have done comparatively nothing. Instead of swelling with pride and importance, and measuring every hour of work with exactitude, they tremble and fear lest they will lose their reward. They compare their labors with the labors of Christ for poor sinners, and account themselves unprofitable servants. Christ gave no stinted service. Through weary days He toiled, and through long nights He bent in prayer for grace and endurance that He might do a larger work. With strong crying and tears He sent His petition to heaven, that His human nature might be strengthened to embrace the world. O if His people would know the things that make for their peace! But this is an experience which they do not have. They are ignorant of what fellowship with Christ means. They know comparatively nothing of consecrated human service.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 28)
I wish I could impress these words upon the minds of those who read them. We should never forget them, for they mean all that they imply. Christ calls us to become one with Him in genuine service. In every line of work it is our privilege to serve God with willingness, faithfulness, and gladness of heart. Shall we not do this? In the field, walking beside the plough, in the home life, in the missionary fields, we can serve Him. And when we lay off our rough garments, and engage in other lines of duty, we can still work with His glory in view. We need lose no opportunity of accomplishing good. And as we improve every opportunity of laboring for God, we shall have a sweet sense of peace and joy. And in the day when we shall sit down at the table of the Lord, Christ Himself will serve us as His loyal, royal children. Then those who now estimate themselves as first shall be last, and the last shall be first.
(14LtMs, Ms 164, 1899, 29)
Ms 165, 1899
Words of Counsel to Ministers and Physicians NP December 26, 1899 [typed] Portions of this manuscript are published in TMK 304; 1BC 1113; 6BC 1084-1085, 1087; 7ABC 461, 476; 1MR 223-224; 5MR 114, 134-135. +
“And there were certain Greeks among them, that came up to worship at the feast; the same came therefore to Philip, ... and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew, and again Andrew telleth Jesus.” [John 12:20-22.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 1)
When the Saviour heard these words, His countenance lighted up. Divinity flashed through humanity. He saw in anticipation His death on the cross and the glorious victory resulting therefrom. His heart swelled with love for the human race. He answered, “The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 2)
“If any man serve me, let him follow me, and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honor. Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name. Then there came a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. The people, therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered; others said, An angel spake to him. Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me.” [Verses 23-32.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 3)
Soon was to be offered the great Sacrifice to which all the Jewish offerings pointed. When with the cross before Him, the Saviour uttered the sublime prediction, “Now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up, shall draw all men unto me.” [Verses 31, 32.] He saw that the great apostate, who had been expelled from heaven, was the central power in the earth. Looking for Satan’s throne, He found it set up where God’s throne should have been. He saw all men worshiping the apostate, who inspired them with rebellion. The inhabitants of this world had prostrated themselves at Satan’s feet.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 4)
Christ declared, “Where stands Satan’s throne, there shall stand My cross, the instrument of humiliation and suffering. No single principle of human nature will I violate. Clothing My divinity with humanity, I will endure every temptation wherewith man is beset. I will call to My aid the powers of heaven, that men and women, imbued with My Spirit, may overcome as I overcame. As evil agencies have arrayed themselves in opposition to God, so human influences united with divine agencies will work to oppose Satan and bring in righteousness. My benevolence and grace will find employment for human instrumentalities. The work out of My purposes in behalf of degraded humanity require that divine and human forces be combined. This will be necessary in order to successfully resist the power that would eclipse every ray of light from heaven. All My faithful, believing ones are needed to cooperate with Me. Clothed in the whole armor of righteousness, men are to stand in the power of My might.”
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 5)
In the councils of heaven the cross was ordained as the means of atonement. This was to be God’s means of winning men to Him. Christ came to this earth to show that in humanity He could keep the holy law of God. “I have kept my Father’s commandments,” He declared. [John 15:10.] The Saviour proposed to reestablish the principles of human dependence upon God and co-operation between God and man. He purposed to unite God and man by the golden chain of love.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 6)
Christ’s identity with man will ever be the power of His influence. He became bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh. “The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” [John 1:14.] Adam’s sin plunged the race into hopeless misery. Christ, by His human relationship to men, drew them close to God. He might have cut Himself loose from fallen beings. He might have treated them as sinners deserve to be treated. But instead, He came still nearer to them. He clothed His divine nature with the garb of humanity, and demonstrated before the heavenly universe, before the unfallen worlds, and before the fallen world how much God loves the human race.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 7)
“Surely he hath borne our griefs and carried our sorrows; ... he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed.” [Isaiah 53:4, 5.] He was made “sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.” [2 Corinthians 5:21.] If we inquire, “Why art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth the winefat?” He can answer, “I have trodden the winepress alone, and of the people there was none with me.” [Isaiah 63:2, 3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 8)
Christ could not have done this work had He not been personally spotless. Only One who was Himself perfection could be at once the Sin-bearer and the Sin-pardoner. He stands before the congregation of His redeemed as their sin-burdened, sin-stained Surety, but it is their sins He is bearing. All through His life of humiliation and suffering, from the time that He was born an infant in Bethlehem till He hung on the cross of Calvary, and cried in a voice that shook the universe, “It is finished,” the Saviour was pure and spotless. [John 19:30.] At any time in His life He could offer His enemies the challenge, “Which of you convinceth me of sin?” [John 8:46.] He offered Himself without spot to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 9)
Jesus turned His whole being into a sacrifice. There is nothing that can be compared with the vastness of His plan for the salvation of man. And those who are truly imbued with the rich grace of God will be filled with the spirit of self-sacrifice. Those who have an experimental knowledge of the love of God will not only desire the success and enlargement of the work under their supervision; they will do their utmost to lift the standard in destitute regions. The message must be given. If the Lord’s money is invested in enterprises in one country only, if men do not strive to set in operation in other fields the work they deem so necessary in their own little world, how can the Lord bless them?
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 10)
Brethren, do not, I beg of you, build up the work only in the places where you are presiding. Plan your work with reference to the field as a whole. If you wish to advance the glory of God, you must not allow one thread of selfishness to appear in your calculations. Christ expects every one of us to remember that He died for the world. He died not merely for one or two or three cities, but for the whole world. His self-sacrificing love brought Him from the heights of heaven to the depths of humiliation.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 11)
To save perishing human beings, the Son of the infinite God turned His whole life into a sacrifice. He knew that divine power would come upon men, that the Holy Spirit would make His servants mouthpieces for God. Men and women are Christ’s ordained agencies. He makes them the channel through which to communicate His grace. The ministry of the Word [is] God’s appointed plan for the spread of the gospel. He has promised to give the Holy Spirit to those who preach the Word. But unless ministers are controlled by this Spirit, they speak not of God but of themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 12)
Let every one remember the words, “We are laborers together with God; ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] God works upon mind and heart, and this work produces character. “Ye are God’s building.” You are representatives of the great Master-Worker. God forbid that we should neglect to learn the trade of character building. The course to be pursued in this work is not according to the ideas of the world; the fashioning is not similar to the fashioning of the world. Those who enter the work of God without hiding self in Christ will soon disconnect themselves from the Master’s building.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 13)
Paul writes, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ; according as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in love; having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 14)
“In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in himself, that in the dispensation of the fullness of times, he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are in earth; even in him.” [Ephesians 1:3-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 15)
Notice the beginning of Paul’s letter to the Galatians: “Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by men, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;) and all the brethren which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia: Grace be unto you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.” These high, holy, mighty powers stand at the head of the great firm. “Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father, to whom be glory both now and for ever.” [Galatians 1:1-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 16)
How wise [of] Paul to present the paternal character of God. He appreciated, as few now appreciate it, the meaning of the words, “Our Father.” He was so filled with the Spirit of Christ that he understood God’s relation to human beings.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 17)
False principles and false doctrines were entering the church at Galatia, just as they are entering the churches today, and the apostle’s heart was hurt and bruised. “I marvel,” he writes, “that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel.” [Verse 6.] God had called Paul to do advance work, but he had the same difficulties to meet that will be met by all those who labor for God in 1899. “There be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ,” he continues. [Verse 7.] Middle men, claiming to believe the truth, were bringing in heresies, mingling Jewish traditions with the teaching of the gospel, saying, “Except ye be circumcised after the manner of the Jews, ye cannot be saved.” [Acts 15:1.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 18)
Paul saw that this was turning some away from the truth, and he said, “As I said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after men. For I neither received it of men, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.” [Galatians 1:9-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 19)
The Lord has a work for His people to do. They are to make known the truth in its purity. The work of preaching Christ and Him crucified is to be the highest, grandest, and most important work ever done in our world. We have need of deep, earnest faith, faith which believes in God’s Word, faith which binds the soul in close union with the perfect, divine-human heart of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 20)
The work given to ministers is to preach the truth. Unless they are guarded, they will surely muffle the truth by human ornamentations. Let no minister suppose that by flowery discourses he can convert souls. Let him be renewed by the grace of Christ. This means that he must yoke up with Christ and learn His meekness and lowliness. Pride is death to spirituality. Every worker should feel that for all his success he is indebted to the great Worker.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 21)
The Lord has a special work to be done. This work is not to be done in accordance with man’s planning. Medical missionary work is to be closely connected with the ministry of the Word, bound up with the third angel’s message, the last message of mercy and warning to be given to the guilty world. The work of health reform, is to be bound up with the gospel. These cannot be separated, for God has united them. When these parts of the work are carried forward on correct lines, the third angel’s message will be given in accordance with God’s purpose.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 22)
God has connected with work of the physician with the work of the minister. Both are needed. Each is to strengthen and give influence to the other. Physicians and ministers are engaged in one and the same great work, a work which embraces truths of infinite importance.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 23)
The work of advocating the principles of health reform is not to be a haphazard work; it is a work which is deep and broad and high, and essential work, the credentials of which are its practical workings. Because we are health reformers, we are not to make a raid upon people’s habits and practices. This is striking too directly at the gods they worship. Instead, we are to offer them something better. Why have we established health reform institutions? That we may give people a practical demonstration of the principles we advocate.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 24)
We cannot ask religionists to give up their beliefs unless we offer them something better. The church members of today attend fairs and sociables. Gluttony and drunkenness is seen. They serve the gods of this world, offering them time and money. The Lord’s lent treasures are misapplied and abused. His husbandry and building are destroyed. Some are intelligent in regard to the result of this course of action. Others are ignorant, they do not know, nor do they care, for appetite has bound them in chains.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 25)
The heavenly angels are intensely interested in those who are fighting the good fight of faith. Our Saviour is watching earnestly the warfare between good and evil agencies. Satan is working constantly to bring in interests that will so absorb men’s minds that they will lose eternity out of their reckoning. Those in high places are so deeply taken up with that which concerns common, worldly enterprises that they have no sense of their spiritual needs. For this reason the Lord has directed the establishment of institutions upon a plan entirely different from that followed by the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 26)
It is God’s will that sanitariums shall be erected. These institutions are to be conducted on gospel principles. The gospel is to give character to every sanitarium that shall be established among Seventh-day Adventists. The first sanitarium erected in this new world is to be founded and conducted on right principles.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 27)
Every sanitarium established among Seventh-day Adventists should be made a Bethel. Those who are connected with this branch of the work should be consecrated to God. Those who minister to the sick, who perform delicate, grave operations, should remember that one slip of the knife, one nervous tremble, and a soul may be launched into eternity. Physicians should not be allowed to take so many responsibilities that they have no time for special seasons of prayer. Those in the sanitarium should be prayed with. By earnest prayer physicians should show their dependence upon God.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 28)
The light upon health reform must be given to the world. Educate, educate, educate, in the sanitarium and out of it. Lead all with whom you come in contact to think of Jesus, the Way, the Truth, and the Life.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 29)
For all our institutions, and especially for our sanitariums, the very best helpers should be selected. Much depends on physicians. There is serious danger that if a physician receives from the Lord ability and tact, he will think that the glory should be given to him. Only by giving all the honor to God, who by His Holy Spirit has given us all we have, can our sanitariums properly represent the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 30)
I would say to our physicians, Ask men and women to accept as their Saviour the One whom the Word declares can accomplish all things. Tell them that you believe the Word of God and His promises, that you would not dare to undertake critical operations without first making them special subjects of prayer. Invite them to come to Jesus with all their sins, and let Him take them away. As a people we have a truth which is distinct from all other professions of faith. But if our physicians have no more faith than other physicians, how can they be witnesses for God? There is need, great need, for us to live the pure, grand doctrines we hold. We need to show our faith by our works. Those who claim to believe the Bible just as it reads need to show by word and action that the mind is filled with a knowledge of present truth, that this truth exercises a positive influence upon the life, sanctifying the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 31)
Our physicians need to reform in the matter of making high charges for critical operations as is the custom of the worldly physician. A change will have to be made in this matter, for the Lord does not approve of robbery. In the past physicians have acted as though the law did not apply to them in regard to their charges. But because they are physicians they are not beyond the domain of God’s law. It is not just or righteous for our physicians to follow a worldly standard in their charges.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 32)
Neither are ministers of the gospel to set the highest price on their work in behalf of the souls for whom Christ made a voluntary offering. Freely and willingly He died on the cross that He might save all who come unto Him. Christ is our Pattern, and unless men are willing to learn in His school how to reveal His meekness and lowliness, they will not be successful in their work for Him. Neither will they be successful in winning eternal life. It is those who honor the Lord who are honored by Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 33)
Those who are partakers of the divine nature pray earnestly, and asking, they receive. They seek diligently to understand the commandments of God, that they may make no mistake. They delight to do the will of God, that they may be distinguished as loyal members of the Lord’s great firm. They love their brethren and are bound up with them by the cords of Christian fellowship. They are humble men, as singular for their humility as was Moses.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 34)
Moses was the greatest man who ever stood as leader of the people of God. He was greatly honored by God, not for the experience which he had gained in the Egyptian court, but because he was the meekest of men. God talked with him face to face, as a man talks with a friend. If men desire to be honored by God, let them be humble. These who carry forward God’s work should be distinguished from all others by their humility. Of the man who is noted for his meekness, Christ says, “He can be trusted. Through him I can reveal myself to the world. He will not weave into the web any threads of selfishness. I will manifest myself to him as I do not to the world.”
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 35)
When Jesus talked with the Samaritan woman, He did not reprove her for coming to draw from Jacob’s well, but He presented something of far greater value. In comparison with Jacob’s well, He showed her the fountain of living water. “If thou knewest the gift of God,” He said, “and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water ... Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again, but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life.” [John 4:10, 13, 14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 36)
The living water is the Holy Spirit. This is a constant satisfaction to the thirsty soul. It is the absence of this Spirit that creates in men a desire to dishonor the spiritual fountain with which they are connected. He who is truly united with Jesus Christ receives a constant supply of living water. Depending on this supply of rich of rich grace, which brings great and still greater blessing, God’s servants are not worried or anxious about their future standing.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 37)
There are some physicians who think it necessary to have the favor and influence of the world. All that our physicians gain in this line will be to them great loss. He who is the author and finisher of our faith has never given us any encouragement to think that the world and the popular churches will be in accord with the truth which is as a sharp, two-edged sword, cutting to the very heart of worldly practices and human selfishness. When a physician feels that he must do something to gain the favor of the world, when he chooses to separate from the work of God and connect with the world, flattering himself that thus he will obtain widespread influences, he divorces himself from God and goes on a warfare at his own charges.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 38)
In time, his motives are read even by worldly men, and he loses all by his selfishness. God will not serve with any man who links himself with worldlings or church members to secure influence. Influence must come in God’s way, or it is not of the least value. The wisdom of the wise is foolishness with God. “The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise that they are vain; therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours, ... and ye are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s.” [1 Corinthians 3:20, 21, 23.] Please read the second chapter of First Corinthians.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 39)
Those who are not daily taught by the Lord, in answer in their earnest petitions, are ignorant of divine grace. They walk contrary to God, even though they may have had many advantages. There are many physicians who have no conception of the truths revealed by searching the Word, because their minds are preoccupied by a variety of things which disqualify them to meet God and answer to Him for their relationship to Him. There are those who love darkness rather than light.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 40)
Shall the physicians who are a part of God’s great firm expect such men to sustain them and give them wisdom and influences? Are they not as broken reeds? Will the Lord be pleased to have His servants solicit their sustenance and influence? God has not marked out any such course for His workers. The less we depend upon human policy or inventions to make our work a success before the churches [or] the world, the more success we shall have. Men will feel that there is nothing to be alarmed about in seeing ministers moving from place to place with their cotton meetinghouse, if they desire to be under the influence worldly elements can give them.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 41)
The Holy Spirit is fully acquainted with every barrier created against the truth, and is able to communicate light and the knowledge of God’s Word to us as Christ’s representatives. The divine power is at our command. We may rely upon God as all-sufficient. We need not exchange the wisdom of God for the wisdom of men. The Holy Spirit taught the writers of the Bible what truths it was necessary to communicate to the human race, and gave them language in which to clothe the ideas given them by God. The Bible is our textbook, our Counsellor. In it are to be found the very leaves of the tree of life. It is an expression of the will and character of God, and is a perfect rule of faith and practice. Let us not go to men in the darkness of unbelief, who know not the work we have done and are doing, to be sustained and upheld by their influence. We could not give God greater offense than to do this. They are without spiritual discernment, without a knowledge of the history of God’s people. We cannot expect them to comfort and support those who are called to do a work which they know nothing of.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 42)
Our physicians surely do not realize that by their actions which they suppose recommend them, they are making their influence of none effect. If they cannot advance in faith, if they cannot stand on vantage ground in regard to truth and its various lines, the work may as well stop where it is. The Holy Spirit is the power which must attend the proclamation of divine truth. Physicians and ministers give themselves away when they go through a program of being introduced to a congregation after they have in the same place spoken to hundreds and thousands.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 43)
Men who know not the truth look up to the man who seems to them to have had divine enlightenment. They are convinced that this man is imbued with a Spirit that comes from God, that he is under the teaching of the Holy Spirit. But when a teacher, be he physician or minister, turns for patronage and influence to those who have listened to him with astonishment, and marveled at the gracious words spoken, the conviction is swept away. The worldly policy appears, and this weakness makes of none effect the work of the teacher. The solemn, serious impressions made by the Holy Spirit are effaced. The people thought the teacher was holy, set apart by the Lord to do a special work; but now they are inclined to believe that his work was a scheme connected to deceive them and get their money.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 44)
In Newcastle, in Maitland, the sound of the truth has gone forth, the trump of the Word of God has been heard. The work of health reform in these places must not take the form of a private enterprise. This will kill the influence of the ministry of the Word and medical missionary work. The people will say, We have all we can attend to among ourselves. We do not approve of this private, personal drawing for means.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 45)
Tell your wants to God in prayer; but for Christ’s sake, for the truth’s sake, do not pursue a course which will belittle the sacred, elevated work we have to do. We bear the most solemn message ever given to our world, and physicians and ministers, with all other workers, are to draw together. They are not to pull apart. The physician is not to think that he will be more popular if he stands out separate from the gospel ministry. Doctors and ministers must draw together. Dr. Caro’s movement in hiring a hall and striking out in his own lines to do as he thought best, without counselling with his brethren, shows a want to sound judgment. If he had any influence, this influence was needed by the workers just at the time that the tent was being moved. This was the time in which he should have used his influence to draw people to the meetings which were to bind off the work of the camp meeting.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 46)
Such a lack of perception is calculated to do great harm. If Dr. Caro withdraws his part of the work at the time it is most needed, if at the time when the battle goes the hardest he establishes interests of his own, he certainly is not the man to be [connected] with the sanitarium. If when the interest seems to decline we leave it, we give an impression that is detrimental to the work which has cost so much money and so much hard effort. Unless we renounce dependence on worldly wisdom, unless in faith we rely on divine guidance, and bind our interests firmly together, we shall be weak rather than strong.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 47)
It will take double work to remove the impressions made on the people of Maitland by the wrong moves that have been made. From some minds these impressions can never be effaced. My brother, you have certainly shown poor tact in fighting the powerful spiritual foes which have set themselves to oppose the Lord’s work.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 48)
As Daniel was praying, an angel came to him, saying, “Fear not, Daniel, for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days; but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained with the kings of Persia. Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days; for yet the vision is for many days.” [Daniel 10:12-14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 49)
We have certainly been hindered by Dr. Caro drawing apart from the gospel ministry, and going out to work on his own responsibility. In his shortsighted discernment, Dr. Caro has greatly retarded a work which God purposed should be done. We pray that the work may recover from the result of a division of forces.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 50)
The wisdom of this world, of which worldly men are proud, in which they glory, brings no honor to God. Let not any man deceive himself by thinking that he has superior wisdom. Paul declares, “If any man among you seemeth to be wise,” ... if he thinks that alone he is able to do an important work—“let him becomes a fool that he may be wise.” [1 Corinthians 3:18.] His only hope is to renounce dependence on human wisdom, and realize his need of divine guidance at every step. He is to seek every day for the Holy Spirit’s power which God gives to all who are humble and trustful. He is to stand on vantage ground before the world, before angels, and before men, for he is seeking for light. He depends on God to show him the way. He does not rush on in self-confidence.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 51)
Let those who have been blessed by a knowledge of the Word of God remember the words of Paul, “Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? I have planted, Apollos watered, but God giveth the increase.... Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one; and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labor. For we are laborers together with God; ye are God’s husbandry; ye are God’s building.” [Verses 5, 6, 8, 9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 52)
All should understand that their efficiency comes from God. When we have spiritual discernment, we shall know that we are dependent on the Lord and not on man, and when we know this, the Lord will not have to withdraw Himself from us to bring us to our senses. We shall feel that God alone is to be honored. The men who make God their trust, who are true to the power of the Holy Spirit, will be made effectual in the salvation of men.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 53)
Those who try to carry forward in right lines the work of health reform will meet with opposition; for the world calls for the broad road of self-indulgence, while Christ says, “Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat; because strait is to gate, and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” [Matthew 7:13, 14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 54)
A strait gate means a gate difficult to enter. By this illustration Christ showed how hard it is for men and women to leave the world and the attractions it holds, and heartily and lovingly obey the commandments of God. The wide gate is easy to enter. Entrance through it does not call for the restrictions which are painful to the human heart. Self-denial and self-sacrifice are not seen in the broad way. There depraved appetite and natural inclinations find abundant room. There may be seen self-indulgence, pride, envy, evil surmisings, love of money, self-exaltation. Those who enter at the wide gate can be selfish and greedy. They can plunder their fellow men and rob God of that which belongs to Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 55)
The doctrine we believe speaks for itself in our deeds and words. “Ye shall know them by their fruits,” Christ said. “A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.” [Verses 16, 18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 56)
Our work for this time is not to be done by enticing words of man’s wisdom, such as were used by heathen orators to gain applause. Speak in the demonstration of the Spirit, and with the power which God alone can impart. The testing truths for this time are to be proclaimed by men whose lips have been touched with a live coal from off God’s altar. Such preaching will be a decided contrast to the preaching usually heard. Faithful, God-sent messengers are a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men, not because they place themselves in high positions, but because they show that they are strengthened and helped by the Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 57)
The movements which have been made in America, and which have been begun here to separate the medical missionary work from the ministry, are not of God’s devising. Those who do medical missionary work must go forward on their own responsibility. The gospel and medical missionary work must go forward hand in hand, as God has appointed. The work is to be bound together. How can God’s purpose be fulfilled if it is all arms, without a head to devise wise plans and movements?
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 58)
In the ministry of the Word it is not only the words of the minister that are needed. Reading of the Scriptures, prayer, [and] singing, are essential. All these help to make the work a complete whole. So the varied gifts and talents entrusted to God’s people are to be united in one body, under one acknowledged head—Jesus Christ, who has redeemed us by His own blood. Thus we testify to the world that we do not stand under human guidance, but under a heavenly Leader.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 59)
Christ was sent by God to redeem men. As faithful soldiers, we are to act in His name and under His authority. He is the Captain of our salvation, and we are to obey His orders. The unity in the Lord’s family on earth must be perfect. The ministers and physicians who are under the training and guidance of the Lord Jesus will work intelligently, not to attract men to themselves, not to exalt themselves, but to win souls to Christ. As servants of God we are to do this work faithfully. As laborers with the great Husbandman, we are to work together. The success of the work is due to Him alone, and to Him is to be ascribed all the glory.
(14LtMs, Ms 165, 1899, 60)
Ms 166, 1899
God’s Design in Establishing Sanitariums NP December 22, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in KC 12-14.
It is God’s design to manifest through His people the principles of His kingdom. That in life and character they may reveal these principles, He desires to separate them from the customs, habits, and practices of the world. He seeks to bring them near to Himself, that He may make known to them His will.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 1)
This was His purpose in the deliverance of Israel from Egypt. At the burning bush Moses received from God the message for the king of Egypt, “Let my people go, that they may serve me.”Exodus 7:16. With a might hand an outstretched arm God brought out the Hebrew host from the land of bondage. Wonderful was the deliverance He wrought for them, punishing their enemies who refused to listen to His word, with total destruction. God desired to take His people apart from the world, and prepare them to receive His word. From Egypt He led them to Mount Sinai, where He revealed to them His glory. Here there was nothing to attract their senses or divert their minds from God. As the vast multitude looked at the lofty mountains towering above them, they could realize their own nothingness in the sight of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 2)
Beside these rocks, immovable except by the power of the divine will, God communicated with men. And that His word might ever be clear and distinct in their minds, He proclaimed amid thunder and lightning and with terrible majesty the law which He had given in Eden, and which was the transcript of His character. And the words were written on tables of stone by the finger of God. Thus the will of the infinite God was revealed to a people who were called to make known to every nation, kindred, and tongue the principles of His government in heaven and in earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 3)
To the same work He has called His people in this generation. To them He has revealed His will, and of them He requires obedience. In the last days of this earth’s history the voice that spoke from Sinai is still saying to men, “Thou shalt have no other gods before me.”Exodus 20:3. Man has set his will against the will of God, but he cannot silence this word of command. The human mind can never full comprehend its obligation to the higher power, but it cannot evade the obligation. Profound theories and speculations may abound, men may try to set science in opposition to revelation, and thus do away with the law of God; but stronger and still stronger will the Holy Spirit bring before them the command, “Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.”Matthew 4:10.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 4)
How is the world treating the law of God? Everywhere men are working against the divine precepts. Even the churches are taking sides with the great apostate. Men in their blindness boast of wonderful progress and enlightenment, but the heavenly watchers see the earth filled with corruption and violence. Because of sin the atmosphere of our world has become as the atmosphere of a pesthouse.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 5)
A great work is to be accomplished in setting before men the saving truths of the gospel. This is the means ordained by God to stem the tide of moral corruption. This is His means of restoring His moral image in man. It is His remedy for universal disorganization. It is the power that draws men together in unity.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 6)
To present these truths in the work of the third angel’s message. The Lord designs that the presentation of this message shall be the highest, greatest work carried on in our world at this time. That this work may be carried forward on correct lines, He has directed the establishment of schools, sanitariums, publishing houses, and other institutions. In these institutions the attributes of God are to be unfolded, and the glory and excellence of the truth is to be made to appear more vivid.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 7)
The Lord years ago gave me special light in regard to the establishment of a health institution where the sick could be treated on altogether different lines from those followed in any institution in our world. It was to be founded and conducted on Bible principles, as the Lord’s instrumentality. Those who had any connection with this institution were to be educated in health restoring principles.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 8)
The human family is suffering because of the transgression of the laws of God. Satan is constantly urging men to accept His principles, and thus he is seeking to counterwork the work of God. He is constantly representing the chosen people of God as a deluded people. He is an accuser of the brethren, and his accusing power he is constantly using against those who work righteousness. The Lord desires through His people to answer Satan’s charges by showing the result of obedience to right principles.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 9)
He desires our health institutions to stand as witnesses for the truth. They are to give character to the work which must be carried forward in these last days in restoring man through a reformation of the habits, appetites, and passions. Seventh-day Adventists are to be represented to the world by the advance principles of health reform which God has given us.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 10)
Still greater truths are unfolding for this people as we draw near the close of time, and God designs that we shall everywhere establish institutions where those who are in darkness in regard to the needs of the human organism may be educated, that they in their turn may lead others into the light of health reform. The blind leaders of the blind must learn the truth in regard to healthful living as taught in the Scriptures.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 11)
“God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”John 3:16. Our health institutions must be conducted on life saving principles. Those who are suffering because of transgression of physical laws are to be taught that transgression of the laws of nature is transgression of the laws of God. “If thou wilt enter into life,” Christ says, “keep the commandments.”Matthew 19:17. Live out My law “as the apple of thine eye.”Proverbs 7:2.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 12)
And in our medical institutions the people are to be brought in contact with the special truths for this time. God says, “There shall be institutions established under the supervision of men who have been healed through a belief in God’s Word, and who have overcome their defects of character.” In the world all kinds of provision have been made for the relief of suffering humanity, but the truth in its simplicity is to be brought to these suffering ones through the agency of men and women who ar loyal to the commandments of God. Sanitariums are to be established all through our world, and managed by a people who are in harmony with God’s laws, a people who will cooperate with God in advocating the truth that determines the case of every soul for whom Christ died.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 13)
The truth is to be lived out by every one who has any connection with the work of God in our sanitariums. Physicians, nurses, and helpers are to work in harmony, to heal not merely the maladies of the body, but the disorders of the soul. When this is done, a power from God will go with the workers. Physicians, managers, and nurses will be living channels of light. The Lord will work with the people who will honor Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 14)
All the light of the past, which shines unto the present, and reaches forth into the future, as revealed in the Word of God, is for every soul who comes to our health institutions. The Lord designs that the sanitariums established among Seventh-day Adventists shall be symbols of what can be done for the world. Types of the saving power of the truths of the gospel, they are to be agencies in the fulfillment of God’s great purposes for the human race.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 15)
To God’s people and His institutions in this generation, as well as to ancient Israel, belong the words written by Moses through the Spirit of inspiration:
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 16)
“Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God; the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself above all people that are upon the face of the earth.”Deuteronomy 7:6.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 17)
“Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the Lord my God commanded me.... Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely, this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day?”Deuteronomy 4:5-8.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 18)
Even these words fail of reaching the greatness and the glory of God’s purpose to be accomplished through His people. Not to this world only, but to the universe are we to make manifest the principles of His kingdom. The apostle Paul, writing by the Holy Spirit, says, “Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; and to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ; to the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be (made) (R.V.) known by the church the manifold wisdom of God.”Ephesians 3:8-10.
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 19)
Brethren, “we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.”1 Corinthians 4:9. “What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God?” (2 Peter 3:11, 12, margin).
(14LtMs, Ms 166, 1899, 20)
Ms 167, 1899
The Medical Missionary Work and the Gospel Ministry NP December 22, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in KC 15-18.
As the medical missionary work becomes more extended, there will be a temptation to make it independent of our conferences. But it has been presented to me that this plan is not right. The different lines of our work are but parts of one great whole. They have one center.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 1)
In Colossians we read, “The body is of Christ. Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and a worshiping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, and not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God.”Colossians 2:17-19. Our work in all its lines is to demonstrate the influence of the cross. The work of God in the plan of salvation is not to be done in any disjointed way. It is not to operate at random. The plan that provided the influence of the cross provided also the methods of its diffusion. This method is simple in its principles and comprehensive in its plain, distinct lines. Part is connected with part in perfect order and relation.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 2)
God has brought His people together in church capacity in order that they may reveal to the world the wisdom of Him who formed this organization. God knew what plans to outline for the efficiency and success of His people. Adherence to these plans will enable them to testify of the divine authorship of God’s great plan for the restoration of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 3)
Those who take part in God’s work are to be led and guided by God. Every human ambition is to be submerged in Jesus Christ, who is head over all the institutions that God has established. He knows how to set in operation and keep in operation His own agencies. He knows that the cross must occupy the central place, because it is the means of man’s atonement, and because of the influence it exerts on every part of the divine government. The Lord Jesus, who has been through all the history of our world, understands the methods that should be invested with power over human minds. He knows the importance of every agency, and understands how the varied agencies should be related to one another.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 4)
“None of us liveth to himself.”Romans 14:7. This is a law of God in heaven and on earth. God is the great Center. From Him all life proceeds. To Him all service, homage, and allegiance belongs. For all created beings there is the same great principles of life—dependence upon and cooperation with God. The relationship existing in the pure family of God in heaven was to exist in the family of God on earth. Under God, Adam was to stand at the head of the earthly family, to maintain the principles of the heavenly family. This would have brought peace and happiness.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 5)
But the law that none liveth to himself Satan was determined to oppose. He desired to live for self. He sought to make himself a center of influence. It was this that brought rebellion in heaven, and it was man’s acceptance of this principle that brought sin on earth. When Adam sinned, man broke away from the heaven-ordained center. A demon became the central power in the world. Where God’s throne should have been, Satan had placed his throne. The world laid its homage, as a willing offering, at the feet of the enemy.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 6)
Who could bring in the principles ordained by God in His rule and government to counterwork the plans of Satan, to bring the world back to its loyalty? God said, I will send My Son. God “so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”John 3:16. This is the remedy for sin. Christ says, “Where Satan has set his throne, there shall stand My cross. Satan shall be cast out, and I will be lifted up to draw all men unto Me. I will become the center of the redeemed world. The Lord God shall be exalted. Those who are now controlled by human ambition, human passions, shall become workers for Me.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 7)
“Evil influences have conspired to counterwork all good. They have confederated to make men think it righteous to oppose the law of Jehovah. But My army shall meet in conflict with the satanic force. My Spirit shall combine with every heavenly agency to oppose them. I will engage every sanctified human agency in the universe. None of my agencies are to be absent. I work for all who love Me. I have employment for every soul who will work under My direction. The activity of Satan’s army, the danger that surrounds the human soul, call for the energies of every worker. But no compulsion shall be exercised. Man’s depravity is to be met by the love, the patience, the long-suffering of God. My work shall be to save those who are under Satan’s rule.”
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 8)
Through Christ, God works to bring man back to his first relation to his Creator, and to correct the disorganizing influences brought in by Satan. Christ alone stood unpolluted in a world of selfishness, where men would destroy a friend or a brother in order to accomplish a scheme put into their minds by Satan. Christ came to our world, clothing His divinity with humanity, that humanity might touch humanity, and divinity grasp divinity. Amid the din of selfishness He could say to men, Return to your center, God. He Himself made it possible for man to do this by carrying out in this world the principles of heaven. In humanity He lived the law of God. To men in every nation, every country, every clime, He will impart heaven’s choicest gifts if they will accept God as their Creator and Christ as their Redeemer.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 9)
Christ alone can do this. His gospel, in the hearts and hands of His followers, is the power which is to accomplish this great work. “O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!”Romans 11:33. Christ made it possible for the work of redemption to be accomplished, by Himself becoming subjects to Satan’s misrepresentations. Thus was Satan to show himself to be the cause of disloyalty in God’s universe. Thus was to be forever settled the great controversy between Christ and Satan.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 10)
Satan strengthens the destructive tendencies of man’s nature. He brings in envy, jealousy, selfishness, covetousness, emulation, and strife for the highest place. Evil agencies act their part through the devising of Satan. Thus the enemy’s plans, with their destructive tendencies, have been brought into the church. Christ comes with His own redeeming influence, proposing through the agency of His Spirit to impart His efficiency to men, and to employ them as His instrumentalities, laborers together with Him in seeking to draw the world back to its loyalty.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 11)
Men are bound in fellowship, in dependence, to one another. By the golden links of the chain of love they are to be bound fast to the throne of God. This can be done only by Christ’s imparting to finite men the attributes which man would ever have possessed had he remained loyal and true to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 12)
Those who, through an intelligent understanding of the Scriptures, view the cross aright, those who truly believe in Jesus, have a sure foundation for their faith. They have that faith which works by love and purifies the soul from all its hereditary and cultivated imperfections.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 13)
God has united believers in church capacity in order that one may strengthen another in good and righteous endeavor. The church on earth would indeed be a symbol of the church in heaven if the members were of one mind and one faith. It is those who are not worked by the Holy Spirit that mar God’s plan. Another spirit takes possession of them, and they help to strengthen the forces of darkness. Those who are sanctified by the precious blood of Christ will not become the means of counterworking the great plan which God Himself has devised. They will not bring human depravity into things small or great. They will not do anything to perpetuate division in the church.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 14)
It is true there are tares among the wheat; in the body of Sabbathkeepers evils are seen; but because of this shall they disparage the church? Shall not the managers of every institution, the leaders of every church, take up the work of purification in such a way that the transformation in the church shall make it a bright light in a dark place?
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 15)
What may not even one believer be in the exercise of pure, heavenly principles, if he refuses to be contaminated, if he will stand as firm as a rock to a “Thus saith the Lord”? Angels of God will come to his help, preparing the way before him.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 16)
Paul writes to the Romans, “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.”Romans 12:1, 2. This entire chapter is a lesson which I entreat all who claim to be members of the body of Christ to study.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 17)
Again, Paul writes, “If the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy; and if the root be holy, so are the branches. And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear; for if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God, on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness; otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.”Romans 11:16-22. Very plainly these words show that there is to be no disparaging of the agencies which God has placed in the church.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 18)
Sanctified ministry calls for self-denial. The cross must be uplifted, and its place in the gospel work show. Human influence is to draw its efficacy from the One who is able to save and to keep saved all who recognize their dependence upon Him. By the union of church members with Christ and with one another, the transforming power of the gospel is to be diffused throughout the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 19)
In the work of the gospel the Lord uses different instrumentalities, and nothing is to be allowed to separate these instrumentalities. Never should a sanitarium be established as an enterprise independent of the church. Our physicians are to unite with the work of the ministry of the gospel. Through their labors, souls are to be saved, that the name of God may be magnified.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 20)
Medical missionary work is in no case to be divorced from the gospel ministry. The Lord has specified that the two shall be as closely connected as the arm is connected with the body. Without this union, neither part of the work is complete. The medical missionary work is the gospel in illustration.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 21)
But God did not design that the medical missionary work should eclipse the work of the third angel’s message. The arm is not to become the body. The third angel’s message is the gospel message for these last days. In no case is it to be overshadowed by other interests and made to appear an unessential consideration. When in our institutions anything is placed above the third angel’s message, the gospel is not there the great leading power.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 22)
The cross is the center of all religious institutions. These institutions are to be under the control of the Spirit of God; in no institution is any one man to be the sole head. The divine mind has men for every place.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 23)
Through the power of the Holy Spirit, every work of God’s appointment is to be elevated and ennobled, and made to witness for the Lord. Man must place himself under the control of the eternal mind, whose dictates he is to obey in every particular.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 24)
Let us seek to understand our privilege of walking and working with God. The gospel, though it contain’s God’s expressed will, is of no value to men, high or low, rich or poor, unless they place themselves in subjection to God. He who bears to his fellow men the remedy for sin, must first be worked himself by the Spirit of God. He must not ply the oars unless he is under divine direction. He cannot work effectually, he cannot carry out the will of God in harmony with the divine mind, unless he finds out, not from human sources, but from Infinite wisdom, that God is pleased with his plans.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 25)
God’s benevolent design embraces every branch of His work. The law of reciprocal dependence and influence is to be recognized and obeyed. “None of us liveth to himself.” [Romans 14:7.] The enemy has used the chain of dependence to draw men together. They have united to destroy God’s image in man, to counterwork the gospel by perverting its principles. They are represented in God’s Word as being bound up in bundles to be burned. Satan is uniting his forces for perdition. The unity of God’s chosen people has been terribly shaken.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 26)
God presents a remedy. This remedy is not one influence among many influences, and on the same level with them; it is an influence above all influences upon the face of the earth, corrective, uplifting, and ennobling. Those who work in the gospel should be elevated and sanctified, for they are dealing with God’s great principles. Yoked up with Christ, they are laborers together with God. Thus the Lord would bind His followers together, that they may be a power for good, each acting his part, yet all cherishing the sacred principle of dependence on the great Head.
(14LtMs, Ms 167, 1899, 27)
Ms 168, 1899
The Physician’s Work a Cure of Souls NP December 22, 1899 This manuscript is published in entirety in KC 49-53. See 6T 229-234.
Every medical practitioner may through faith in Christ have in his possession a cure of the highest value—a remedy for the sin-sick soul. The physician who is converted and sanctified through the truth is registered in heaven as a laborer together with God, a follower of Jesus Christ. Through the sanctification of the truth, God gives to physicians and nurses wisdom and skill in treating the sick, and this work is opening the fast-closed door to many hearts. Men and women are led to understand the truth which is needed to save the soul as well as the body.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 1)
This is an element that gives character to the work for this time. The medical missionary work is as the right arm to the third angel’s message which must be proclaimed to a fallen world, and physicians, managers, and workers in any line, in acting faithfully their part, are doing the work of the message. From them the sound of the truth will go forth to every nation and kindred and tongue and people. In this work the heavenly angels bear a part. They awaken spiritual joy and melody in the hearts of those who have been freed from suffering, and thanksgiving to God arises from the lips of many who have received the precious truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 2)
Every physician in our ranks should be a Christian. Only those physicians who are genuine Bible Christians can discharge aright the high duties of their profession.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 3)
The physician who understands the responsibilities and accountability of his position will feel the necessity of Christ’s presence with him in his work for those for whom such a sacrifice has been made. He will subordinate everything to the higher interests which concern the life that may be saved unto life eternal. He will do all in his power to save both the body and the soul. He will try to do the very work that Christ would do were He in his place. The physician who loves Christ and the souls for whom Christ died will seek earnestly to bring into the sickroom a leaf from the tree of life. He will try to break the bread of life to the sufferer. Notwithstanding the obstacles and difficulties to be met, this is the solemn, sacred work of the medical profession.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 4)
True missionary work is that in which the Saviour’s work is best represented, His methods most closely copied, His glory best promoted. Missionary work that falls short of this standard is recorded in heaven as defective. It is weighed in the balances of the sanctuary and found wanting.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 5)
Physicians should seek to direct the minds of their patients to Christ, the great Physician of soul and body. That which physicians can only attempt to do, Christ accomplishes. The human agent strives to prolong life. Christ is life itself. He who passed through death to destroy him that had the power of death is the source of all vitality. There is a balm in Gilead, and a physician there. Christ endured an agonizing death under the most humiliating circumstances that we might have life. He gave up His precious life that He might vanquish death. But He rose from the tomb, and the myriads of angels who came to behold Him take up the life He had laid down heard His words of triumphant joy as He stood above the rent sepulcher of Joseph proclaiming, “I am the resurrection and the life.” [John 11:25.]
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 6)
The question, “If a man die, shall he live again?” (Job 14:14) has been answered. By bearing the penalty of sin, by going down into the grave, Christ has brightened the tomb for all who die in faith. God in human form has brought life and immortality to light through the gospel. In dying Christ secured eternal life for all who believe in Him. In dying He condemned the originator of sin and disloyalty to suffer the penalty of sin—eternal death.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 7)
The possessor and giver of eternal life, Christ was the only One who could conquer death. He is our Redeemer; and blessed is every physician who is in a true sense of the word of missionary, a saviour of the souls for whom Christ gave His life. Such a physician learns day by day from the great Physician how to watch and work for the saving of the souls and bodies of men and women. The Saviour is present in the sickroom, in the operating room; and His power for His name’s glory accomplishes great things.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 8)
The physician can do a noble work if he is connected with the great Physician. To the relatives of the sick, whose hearts are full of sympathy for the sufferer, he may find opportunity to speak the words of life. And he can soothe and uplift the mind of the sufferer, by leading him to look to the One who can save to the uttermost all who come to Him for salvation.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 9)
When the Spirit of God works on the mind of the afflicted one, leading him to inquire for truth, let the physician work for the precious soul as Christ would work for it. Do not urge upon him any special doctrine, but point him to Jesus as the sin-pardoning Saviour. Angels of God will make impressions on the mind. Some will refuse to be illuminated by the light which God would let shine into the chambers of the mind and into the soul temple; but many will respond to the light, and from these minds deception and error in their various forms will be swept away.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 10)
Every opportunity of working as Christ worked should be carefully improved. The physician should talk of the works of healing wrought by Christ, of His tenderness and love. He should believe that Jesus is his companion, close by his side. “We are laborers together with God.”1 Corinthians 3:9. Never should the physician neglect to direct the minds of his patients to Christ. If he has the Saviour abiding in his own heart, his thoughts will ever be directed to the great Healer of soul and body. He will lead the minds of sufferers to Him who can restore, who when on earth restored the sick to health, and healed the soul as well as the body, saying, “Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.”Mark 2:5.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 11)
Never should familiarity with suffering cause the physician [to] become careless or unsympathetic. In cases of dangerous illness, the afflicted one feels that he is at the mercy of the physician. He looks to that physician as his only hope, and the physician should ever point the trembling soul to One who is greater than himself, even the Son of God, who gave His life to save him from death, who pities the sufferer, and who by His divine power will give skill and wisdom to all who ask Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 12)
When the patient knows not how his case will turn is the time for the physician to impress the mind. He should not do this with a desire to distinguish himself, but that he may point the soul to Christ as a personal Saviour. If the life is spared, there is a soul for that physician to watch for. The patient feels that the physician is the very life of his life. And to what purpose should all this weight of confidence be employed? Always to win a soul to Christ and magnify the power of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 13)
When the crisis has passed, and success is apparent, be the patient a believer or an unbeliever, let a few moments be spent with him in prayer. Give expression to your thankfulness for the life that has been spared. The physician who follows such a course carries his patient to the One upon whom he is dependent for life. Words of gratitude may flow from the patient to the physician, for through God he has bound this life up with his own; but let the praise and thanksgiving be given to God, as to One who is present, though invisible.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 14)
On the sickbed Christ is often accepted and confessed, and this will be done oftener in the future than it has been in the past, for a quick work will the Lord do in our world. Words of wisdom are to be on the lips of the physician, and Christ will water the seed sown, causing it to bring forth fruit unto eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 15)
Our sanitariums are to be a blessing to high and low, rich and poor. Men and women of all classes are brought together in these institutions, and they become acquainted with one another. They learn to sympathize with their fellow beings in their suffering, and thus the partition wall between man and his fellow man is broken down. Those who visit the sanitarium are to be taught the power of God in the restoration of the sick. This will make an impression on the mind that God is in the place.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 16)
It is God’s purpose that those who visit our health institutions shall become acquainted with the third angel’s message. Though doctrinal subjects are not to be urged upon the sick, yet if these truths are lived out, the Spirit of God will bring conviction to hearts, and the faithful guardian of souls will understand when the opportunity has come to present the special truths for this time.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 17)
We lose the most precious opportunities by neglecting to speak a word in season. Too often a precious talent that ought to produce a thousandfold is left unused. If the golden privilege is not watched for, it will pass. Something was allowed to prevent the physician from doing his appointed work as a minister of righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 18)
There are none too many godly physicians to minister in their profession. There is much work to be done, and ministers and doctors are to work in perfect union. Luke, the writer of the gospel that bears his name, is called the beloved physician, and those who do a work similar to that which he did are living out the gospel.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 19)
Our camp meetings should have the labors of medical men. These should be men of wisdom and sound judgment, men who respect the ministry of the Word, and who are not victims of unbelief. These men are the guardians of the health of the people, and they are to be recognized and respected. They should give instruction to the people in regard to the dangers of intemperance. This evil must be more boldly met in the future than it has been in the past. Ministers and doctors should set forth the evils of intemperance. Both should work in the gospel in perfect harmony with power to condemn sin and exalt righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 20)
Countless are the opportunities of the physician for warning the impenitent, cheering the disconsolate and hopeless, and wisely prescribing for the health of mind and body. As he thus instructs the people in the principles of true temperance, and as a guardian of souls gives advice to those who are mentally and physically diseased, the physician is acting his part in the great work of making ready a people prepared for the Lord. This is what medical missionary work is to accomplish in its relation to the third angel’s message.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 21)
At our camp meeting practical physicians can give instruction line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. Those ministers or doctors who do not open their lips to make personal appeals to the people are remiss in their duty. They fail of doing the work which God has appointed them.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 22)
Ministers and physicians are both to work with earnestness to save the souls that are being bound up in Satan’s snare. They are to point men and women to Jesus, their righteousness, their strength, and the health of their countenance. Continually they are to watch for souls. There are those who are struggling with strong temptations, in danger of being overcome in the fight with satanic agencies. Will you pass these by without offering them assistance? If you see a soul in need of help, engage in conversation with him, even thou you do not know him. Pray with him. Point him to Jesus.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 23)
This work belongs just as surely to the doctor as to the minister. By public and private effort the physician should seek to win souls to Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 24)
In all our enterprises and in all our institutions God is to be acknowledged as the great Master-Worker. The physicians are to stand as His representatives. The medical fraternity has made many reforms, and they should rise still higher. Those who hold the lives of human beings in their hands should be educated, refined, sanctified. Then will the Lord work through them in mighty power to glorify His name. He will reveal Himself as the Healer of the body and the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 168, 1899, 25)
Ms 169, 1899
Dangers and Duties of the Physician and the Medical Missionary NP December 22, 1899 [typed] This manuscript is published in entirety in KC 53-61.
The fourth chapter of the epistle to the Ephesians contains lessons given us by God. In this chapter one speaks under the inspiration of God, one to whom in holy vision God had given instruction. He describes the distribution of God’s gifts to His workers, saying:
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 1)
“He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ; till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.”Verses 11-13. Here we are shown that God gives to every man his work, and in doing this work man is fulfilling his part of God’s great plan.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 2)
This lesson should be carefully considered by our physicians and medical missionaries. God establishes His instrumentalities among a people who recognize the laws of the divine government. The sick are to be healed through the combined effort of the human and the divine. Every gift, every power, that Christ promised His disciples, He bestows upon those who will serve Him faithfully. And He who gives mental capabilities, and who entrusts his talents to the men and women who are His by creation and by redemption, expects that these talents and these capabilities shall be increased by use. Every talent must be employed in blessing others, and thus bringing honor to God. But physicians have been led to suppose that their capabilities were their own individual property; the powers given them for God’s work they have used in branching out into lines of work to which God has not appointed them.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 3)
Satan works every moment to find an opportunity for stealing in. He tells the physician that his talents are too valuable to be bound up among Seventh-day Adventists, that if he were free, he could do a very large work. The physician is tempted to feel that he has methods which he can carry independent of the people for whom God has wrought that He might place them above every other people on the face of the earth. But let not the physician feel that his influence would increase if he should separate himself from this work. Should he attempt to carry out his plans, he would not meet with success.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 4)
Selfishness introduced in any degree into ministerial or medical work is an infraction of the law of God. When men glory in their capabilities, and cause the praise of men to flow to finite beings, they dishonor God, and He will remove that in which they glory. The physicians connected with our sanitariums and medical missionary work have by God’s providence been bound to this people, whom He has commanded to be a light in the world. Their work is to give all that the Lord has given them—to give, not as one influence among many, but as the influence through God to make effective the truth for this time.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 5)
God has committed to us a special work, a work that no other people can do. He has promised us the aid of His Holy Spirit. The heavenly current is flowing earthward for the accomplishment of the very work appointed us; but this heavenly current is turned aside by our many diversions from the straightforward path marked out by Christ. Man’s disregard of the Lord’s instruction robs us of the strength He longs to impart.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 6)
Physicians are not to suppose that they can compass the world by their plans and efforts. God has not set them to embrace so much with their own labors merely. The man who invests his powers in many lines of work cannot take in hand the management of a sanitarium and do it justice.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 7)
If the Lord’s workers take up lines of work which crowd out that which should be done by them in communicating light to the world, God does not receive through their labors the glory that should accrue to His holy name. When God calls a man to do a certain work in His cause, He does not also lay upon him burdens that other men can and should bear. The Lord does not want the minds of His responsible men strained to the utmost point of endurance by taking up many lines of work. All these lines may be essential; but God apportions to every man his duty according to his own wisdom. If the worker does not take up his appointed work, that which the Lord sees is the very thing he is fitted to do, he is neglecting duties which, if properly executed, would result in the promulgation of the truth, and would prepare men for the great crisis before us.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 8)
God cannot give in greatest measure either physical or mental power to those who gather to themselves burdens which He has not appointed. When men take upon themselves such responsibilities, however good the work may be, their physical strength is overtaxed, their minds become confused, and they cannot attain the highest success.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 9)
Physicians in our institutions should not engage in numerous enterprises, and thus allow the work, which should stand upon right principles and exert a worldwide influence, to flag. God has not set His co-laborers to embrace so many things, to make such large plans, that they fail in their allotted place of accomplishing the great good He expects them to do in diffusing light to the world, in drawing men and women to where He is leading by His supreme wisdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 10)
The enemy has determined to counterwork the designs of God to benefit humanity in revealing to them what constitutes true medical missionary work. So many interests have been brought in that the workers cannot do all things according to the pattern shown in the mount. I have been instructed that the work appointed to physicians is enough for them to do, and what the Lord required of them was to link up closely with the gospel missionaries and do their work with faithfulness. He has not asked our physicians to embrace so large and varied a work as some have undertaken. He has not made it the special work of our physicians to go into the worst dens of iniquity in our large cities. The Lord does not require impossibilities of men.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 11)
The work which He gave to our physicians was to symbolize to the world the ministry of the gospel in medical missionary work. The Lord does not lay upon His people all the burden of laboring for a class so hardened by sin that many of them will neither be benefited themselves nor benefit others. If there are men who can take up the work of laboring for the most degraded, if God lays upon them a burden to labor for the masses in various ways, let these go forth and gather from the world the means required for doing this work. Let them not depend on the means which God intends shall sustain the work of the third angel’s message.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 12)
Our sanitariums need the power of brain and heart of which they are being robbed by another line of work. Everything that Satan can do he will do to multiply the responsibilities of our physicians, for he knows that this means weakness instead of strength to the institutions with which they are connected.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 13)
Great consideration must be exercised in the work which we undertake. We are not to take large burdens in the care of infant children. This work is being done by others. We have a special work in caring for and educating the children more advanced in years. Let families who can do so, adopt the little ones, and they will receive a blessing in so doing. But there is a higher and more important work to engage the attention of our physicians in educating those who have grown up with deformed characters. The principles of health reform must be brought before parents. They must be converted, that they may work as missionaries in their own homes. This work our physicians have done and can still do if they will not sacrifice themselves by carrying such large responsibilities.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 14)
The head physician in any institution holds a difficult position, and he should keep himself free from minor responsibilities, for these will give him no time for rest. He should have sufficient reliable help, for he has trying work to perform. He must bow in prayer with the suffering ones, and lead his patients to the great Physician. If as a humble suppliant he seeks God for wisdom to deal with each case, his strength and influence will be greatly increased.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 15)
Of himself, what can man accomplish in the great work set forth by the infinite God? Christ says, “Without me ye can do nothing.”John 15:5. He came to our world to show men how to do the work given them by God, and He says to us, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.”Matthew 11:28-30. Why is Christ’s yoke easy and His burden light? Because He bore the weight of it upon the cross of Calvary.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 16)
Personal religion is essential for every physician if he would be successful in his work for the sick. He needs a power greater than his own intuition and skill. God desires physicians to link up with Him, and know that every soul is precious in His sight. He who depends upon God, realizing that He alone who made man knows how to direct, will not fail in his appointed work as a healer of bodily infirmities, or as a physician of the souls for whom Christ has given His life.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 17)
One who bears the heavy responsibilities of the physician needs the prayers of the gospel minister, and he should be linked, soul, mind, and body with the truth of God. Then he can speak a word in season to the afflicted. He can watch for souls as one who must give an account. He can present Christ as the Way, the Truth, and the Life. The Scriptures come clearly to his mind, and he speaks as one who knows the value of the souls with whom he is dealing.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 18)
Conforming to the World
The Lord Jesus has said, “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.”Luke 9:23. Christ’s words made an impression on the minds of His hearers. Many of them, though not clearly comprehending His instruction, were moved by deep conviction to say decidedly, “Never man spake like this man.”John 7:46. The disciples did not always understand the lessons Christ wished to convey by parables, and when the multitude had gone away, they would ask Him to explain His words. He was ever ready to lead them to a perfect understanding of His word and His will; for from them, in clear, distinct lines, truth was to go forth to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 19)
At times Christ’s reproached His disciples with the slowness of their comprehension. He placed in their possession truths for which they little suspected the value. He had been with them a long time, giving them lessons in clear lines, but their previous religious education, the erroneous interpretations which they had heard the Jewish teachers place on the Scriptures, kept their minds clouded. Christ promised them that He would send them His Spirit, who would recall His words to their minds as forgotten truths. “He shall teach you all things,” Christ said, “and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.”John 14:26.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 20)
The way in which the Jewish teachers explained the Scriptures, their endless repetition of maxims and fiction, called forth from Christ the words, “This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoreth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.” [Matthew 15:8.] They performed in the temple courts their round of service. They offered sacrifices typifying the great Sacrifice, saying by their ceremonies, “Come, my Saviour,” yet Christ, the One whom all these ceremonies represented, was among them, and they would not recognize or receive Him. The Saviour declared, “In vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.”Matthew 15:9.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 21)
Christ is saying to His servants today as He said to His disciples, “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.” [Luke 9:23.] But men are as slow now to learn the lesson as in Christ’s day. God has given His people warning after warning, but the customs, habits, and practices of the world have had so great power on the minds of His professed people that His warnings have been disregarded.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 22)
Those who act a part in God’s great cause are not to follow the example of worldlings. The voice of God is to be heeded. He who depends on men for strength and influence leans on a broken reed.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 23)
Depending on men has been the great weakness of the church. Men have dishonored God by failing to appreciate His sufficiency, by coveting the influence of men. Thus Israel became weak. The people wanted to be like the other nations of the world, and they asked for a king. They desired to be guided by human power which they could see, rather than by the divine, invisible Power that till then had led and guided them, and had given them victory in battle. They made their own choice, and the result was seen in the destruction of Jerusalem and the dispersion of the nation.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 24)
We cannot put confidence in any man, however learned, however elevated he may be, unless he holds the beginning of his confidence in God firm unto the end. What must have been the power of the enemy upon Solomon, a man whom Inspiration has thrice called the beloved of God, and to whom was committed the great work of building the temple! In that very work Solomon made an alliance with idolatrous nations. And through his marriages he bound himself up with heathen women. Through their influence he, in his later years, forsook the temple of God to prepare groves for their idols.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 25)
So now, men set God aside as not sufficient for them. They resort to worldly men for recognition, and think that by means of the influence gained from the world they can do some great thing. But they mistake. By leaning on the arm of the world instead of the arm of God, they turn aside the work which God desires to accomplish through His chosen people.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 26)
When brought in contact with the higher classes of society, let not the physician feel that he must conceal the peculiar characteristics which sanctification through the truth gives him. The physicians who unite with the work of God are to cooperate with God as His appointed instrumentalities. They are to give all their power and efficiency to magnifying the work of God’s commandment-keeping people. Those who in their human wisdom try to conceal the peculiar characteristics that distinguish God’s people from the world will lose their spiritual life, and will no longer be upheld by His power.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 27)
Never let the idea be entertained that it is essential to make an appearance of being wealthy. There will be a strong temptation to do this, with the thought that it will give influence. But I am instructed to say that it will have just the opposite effect.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 28)
All who seek to uplift themselves by conforming to the world set an example that is misleading. God recognizes as His those only who practice the self-denial and sacrifice which He has enjoined. Physicians are to understand that their power lies in their meekness and lowliness of heart. God will honor those who make Him their dependence.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 29)
The style of a physician’s dress, his equipage, his furniture, weigh not one jot with God. He cannot work by His Holy Spirit with those who try to compete with the world in dress and display. He who follows Christ must deny himself and take up the cross.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 30)
The physician who loves and fears God will not need to make any outward display in order to distinguish himself; for the Sun of Righteousness is shining in his heart and is revealed in his life, and this distinguishes him. When men work in Christ’s lines, they will be living epistles, known and read of all men. Through their example and influence men of wealth and talent will be turned from the cheapness of material things to lay hold on eternal realities. The greatest respect will ever be shown to the physician who reveals that he receives his directions from God. Nothing will work so powerfully for the advancement of God’s instrumentality as for those connected with it to stand steadfast as His faithful servants.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 31)
It is God’s plan that even worldly people who come to our sanitariums shall have a sense of security while there, because they are in a place where prayer is offered up to God. They are to see that there is in the world a people who possess talent and knowledge, yet who are not vain and self-exalted.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 32)
The physician will find that it is for his present and eternal good to follow the Lord’s way of working for suffering humanity. The mind that God has made He can mold without the power of man, but He honors men by asking them to cooperate with Him in this great work.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 33)
Many regard their own wisdom as sufficient, and they arrange things according to their judgment, thinking to bring about wonderful results. But if they would depend on God and not on themselves, they would receive heavenly wisdom. Those who are so engrossed with their work that they cannot find time to press their way to the throne of grace and obtain counsel from God will surely turn the work into wrong channels. Our strength lies in our union with God through His only begotten Son and in our union with one another.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 34)
The surgeon most truly successful is he who loves God, who sees God in His created work, and worships Him as he traces His wise arrangement in the human organism. The most successful physician is he who fears God from his youth as did Timothy, who feels that Christ is his constant companion, a friend with whom he can always commune. Such a physician would not change his position for the highest office the world could give. He is more anxious to honor God and secure His approval than to secure patronage and honor from the great men of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 35)
Prayer
Every sanitarium established among Seventh-day Adventists should be made a Bethel. All who are connected with this branch of the work should be consecrated to God. Those who minister to the sick, who perform delicate, grave operations should remember that one slip of the knife, one nervous tremor, and a soul may be launched into eternity. They should not be allowed to take so many responsibilities that they have no time for special seasons of prayer. By earnest prayer they should acknowledge their dependence upon God. Only through a sense of God’s pure truth in the mind and heart, only through the calmness and strength that He alone can impart, are they qualified to perform those critical operations which mean life or death to the afflicted ones.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 36)
The physician who is truly converted will not gather to himself responsibilities that interfere with his work for souls. Since without Christ, “ye can do nothing” (John 15:5), how can a physician or a medical missionary engage successfully in his important work without earnestly seeking the Lord in prayer? Prayer and a study of the Word bring life and health to the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 37)
The Lord will do wondrous things for the truth’s sake, and that His name may be glorified. But He requires that the people who engage in His service shall keep their minds ever directed to Him. Every day they should have time for reading the Word of God and for prayer. Every officer and every soldier under the command of the God of Israel needs time in which to consult with God and seek His blessing. If the worker allows himself to be drawn away from this, he will lose his spiritual power. Individually we are to walk and talk with God; then the sacred influence of the gospel of Christ will appear in all its preciousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 38)
A work of reformation is to be carried on in our institutions. Physicians, workers, [and] nurses, are to realize that they are on probation, on trial for their present life, and for that life which measures with the life of God. We are to put to the stretch every faculty, every nerve and muscle, in order to bring saving truths to the attention of suffering human beings. This work must be carried on in connection with the work of saving the sick. Then the work will stand forth before the world in the strength which God designs it shall have. Through the influence of sanctified workers the truth will be magnified. It will go forth as a lamp that burneth.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 39)
Exorbitant Fees
Honesty, integrity, justice, mercy, love, compassion, and sympathy are embraced in medical missionary work. In all this work the religion of the Bible is to be practiced. The Lord does not want any one to labor as His representative who follows the wrong customs and practices of worldly physicians in treating suffering humanity. Our physicians need to reform in the matter of making high charges for critical operations. And the reform should extend farther than this. Often an exorbitant sum is charged for even small services, because physicians are supposed to be governed in their charges by the practices of worldly physicians. There are those who follow worldly policy in order to accumulate means, as they say, for God’s service. But God does not accept such offerings. He says, “I hate robbery for burnt offering.”Isaiah 61:8. “Those who deal unjustly with their fellow men while professing to believe My Word, I will judge for thus misrepresenting Me.”
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 40)
As these things were presented before me, my Teacher said, The institutions that depend upon God and receive His cooperation must ever work according to the principles of the law of God. To charge a large sum for a few moment’s work is not just and right. Physicians who are under the discipline of the greatest Physician the world ever knew must let the principles of the gospel regulate every fee. Let mercy and the love of God be written on every dollar received.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 41)
When our sanitariums are conducted as they should be, a large medical missionary work will be done. Every worker will do his work in such a way and with such a spirit that he will shine as a light in the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 42)
God calls for the doing of practical, Christlike work. The patients who come to our sanitariums are to see carried out the principles laid down in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. Those who have accepted the truth are to practice it because it is the truth. In the work of God in our institutions the truth is to be preserved in all its sacred influence.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 43)
The medical practitioner should in all places keep his religious principles clear and untarnished. Truth should be paramount in his practice. He is to use his influence as a means of cleansing the soul by the healing beams of the Sun of Righteousness. When a time comes that physicians cannot do this, the Lord would have no more medical institutions established among Seventh-day Adventists.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 44)
The Tithe
The men connected with the institutions of God’s appointment are to be careful to acknowledge God in all their ways. They are to show that to Him they owe their intellect and all their capabilities. As did Abraham, they are to pay tithe of all they possess and all they receive. A faithful tithe is the Lord’s portion. To withhold it is to rob God. Every man should freely, willingly, and gladly bring tithes and offerings into the storehouse of the Lord. In so doing he will receive a blessing. There is no safety in withholding from God His own portion.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 45)
The Lord says, “Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse; for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts. And all nations shall call you blessed; for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts.”Malachi 3:8-12.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 46)
Observance of the Sabbath
Let no man, because he is a physician, feel at liberty to do those things which God has forbidden. He should not, because he is a physician, travel on the Sabbath unless this is a necessity in order to relieve suffering. He should plan his work so as to obey God’s requirements. The Lord says, “Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep; for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations.”Exodus 31:13. When there is real suffering to be alleviated, it is not a desecration of the Sabbath for physicians to travel upon it; but unimportant cases should be deferred. God sanctified and blessed the seventh day, and it is to be kept as His sacred memorial.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 47)
God created the world in six days, and rested upon the seventh “Wherefore,” He declares, “the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.”Exodus 31:16. Those who keep God’s commandments may claim the promises contained in Isaiah 58:11-14.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 48)
The instruction given in this chapter is full and decided. Those who refrain from labor on the Sabbath may claim divine comfort and consolation. Shall we not believe God? Shall we not call holy the day which He calls holy? Man should not be ashamed to acknowledge as sacred that which God calls sacred. He should not be ashamed to acknowledge as sacred that which God calls sacred. He should not be ashamed to do that which God has commanded. Obedience will bring him a knowledge of what constitutes true sanctification.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 49)
Let there be no robbery of God in tithes and offerings, no desecration of God’s holy time. Man is not to do his own pleasure on God’s day. He has six days in which to work at secular business, and God claims the seventh as His own. “In it,” He says, “thou shalt not do any work.”Exodus 20:10. The servant of God will call sacred that which the Lord calls sacred. Thus he will show that he has chosen the Lord as his Leader. The Sabbath was made in Eden, when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy. God has placed it in our charge. Let us keep it pure and holy.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 50)
The Important of Obedience
Subtle, dangerous temptations will come to the physician who believes the truth for these last days. That which would be condemned in a worker of another class is supposed to be admissible in a physician. Thus a multitude of sins are covered up, sins which are registered in the books of heaven as a departure from Bible principles. These temptations the physician may resist if he understands his peril and stands fast by his Saviour. If true to the Word of God, we are on the side of Christ, on the side of the loyal, holy angels; we stand under the shield of Omnipotence. Of whom, then should we be afraid?
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 51)
There are those who cannot appreciate the gospel of Christ sufficiently to practice it in every line of their work. These will criticize. Those who are superficial and selfish do not know God or Jesus Christ by an experimental knowledge, and they are always faithless. In their eyes small obstructions appear as mountains. There is always a lion in the way.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 52)
The Lord requires truth in the inward parts. He will give the Holy Spirit to all who ask Him in faith. He calls for men to act as gospel ministers, to act as physicians, whom no flattery can cause to swerve from the truth. Ministers and doctors are to be under the rule of God. He in whose heart the Spirit of God bears rule will follow the example of Christ. The life, the character, will be so Christlike that it will roll back the unjust reproach from the pure truth of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 53)
There must be no failure in God’s work. Every thought, every plan, must be in harmony with God’s expressed will. He is our Creator, our Redeemer, our Counsellor. He is to be the first, the last, and best in everything.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 54)
In obedience to the commandments of God the soul will receive the best of everything. Every blessing may be enjoyed with the favor of God when heart, mind, and life are consecrated to His service. If men would accept Christ, and see the binding claims of the law of God, they would not take a neutral position, but would stand out in full confidence, and say, The Lord is my helper. He is the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom He has sent is the supreme and everlasting Good. Thus they would secure for themselves the grand promise of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 55)
This is an individual work. Every worker in God’s cause should strive to become more and more efficient. There must be no careless disregard of God’s expressed will. The laborer together with God must live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Let us individually draw nigh to the mount, that we may understand what the Lord commands, and then obey.
(14LtMs, Ms 169, 1899, 56)
Ms 169a, 1899
Exorbitant Fees NP 1899 and 1900 Compiled from letters and manuscripts in 1899 and 1900. Portions of this manuscript are published in MM 125-127, 169-171.
Honesty, integrity, justice, mercy, love, compassion, and sympathy are embraced in medical missionary work. In all this work the religion of the Bible is to be presented. The Lord does not want any one to labor as His representative who follows the wrong customs and practices of worldly physicians in treating suffering humanity. Our physicians need to reform in the matter of making high charges for critical operations; and the reform should extend farther than this. Often an exorbitant sum is charged for even small services, because physicians are supposed to be governed in their charges by the practices of worldly physicians. Some follow worldly policy in order to accumulate means, as they say, for God’s service. But God does not accept such offerings. He says, “I hate robbery for burnt offering.”Isaiah 61:8. Those who deal unjustly with their fellow men while professing to believe My words, I will judge for thus misrepresenting Me.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 1)
As these things were presented before me, my teacher said, “The institutions that depend upon God and receive His cooperation must ever work according to the principles of His law.” To charge a large sum for a few moments’ work is not just. Physicians who are under the discipline of the greatest Physician the world ever knew must let the principles of the gospel regulate every fee. Let mercy and the love of God be written on every dollar received.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 2)
When our sanitariums are conducted as they should be, a large medical missionary work will be done. Every one will do his work in such a way and with such a spirit that he will shine as a light in the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 3)
God calls for practical, Christlike work. The patients who come to our sanitariums are to see carried out the principles laid down in the 58th chapter of Isaiah. Those who have accepted the truth are to practice it because it is the truth. In the work of God in our institutions the truth is to be preserved in all its sacred influences.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 4)
The medical practitioner should in all places keep his religious principles clear and untarnished. Truth should be paramount in his practice. He is to use his influence as a means of cleansing the soul by the healing beams of the Sun of Righteousness. When a time comes that physicians cannot do this, the Lord would have no more medical institutions established among Seventh-day Adventists. High prices are current in the world; but correct principles are to be brought into our work. The Bible standard is to be maintained. The way of the Lord, justice, mercy, and truth, is to be followed. No exorbitant bills are to be sent in for slight operations. The charges made are to be proportionate to the work done.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 5)
The work done in our medical institutions is to be true to the name, “Medical Missionary Work.” We do not want the Lord to think ill of us because we misrepresent the work of Christ. God has not given us permission to do a work which will not bear the investigation of the judgment. He does not want any institution established by His people to bear a reputation similar to that borne by Ananias and Sapphira.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 6)
Desiring to gain a reputation for self-sacrifice, liberality, and devotion to the Christian faith. Ananias and Sapphira sold their property, and laid part of the proceeds at the feet of the apostles, pretending they had given it all. They had no been urged to give all they had to the cause. God would have accepted part. But they desired it to be thought that they had given all. Thus they thought to gain the reputation they coveted, and at the same time keep back part of their money. They thought they had been successful in their scheme; but they were cheating the Lord, and He dealt summarily with this, the first case of deception and falsehood in the newly formed church. He slew them both, as a warning to all of the danger of sacrificing truth to gain favor.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 7)
We are not to misrepresent what we profess to believe in order to gain favor. God despises misrepresentation and prevarication. He will not tolerate the man who says, and does not. The best and noblest work is done by fair, honest dealing. A lawyer came to Christ with the question, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?”“What is written in the law? how readest thou?” Christ asked. The lawyer answered, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.”“Thou hast answered right,” Christ said; “this do, and thou shalt live.” [Luke 10:25-28.] Upon these two great arms hang all the law and the prophets.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 8)
We all need a far higher, purer, holier trust in God. Every physician should be true and honest. He is not in any case to defraud his patients. If he performs a simple operation, he is to charge a simple price. The charges made by other physicians are not to be his criterion. The diseased bodies over which he works are God’s property. He has said, “Ye are not your own; for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.”1 Corinthians 6:19, 20. The exorbitant price often charged by physicians when called upon to attend suffering humanity is robbery, fraud.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 9)
God gives physicians their wisdom and skill. It is not man who saves life; it is the Great Restorer. But poor men are often charged for services they never receive. Many physicians merely speak a few words to the suffering fellow being they are called to visit, doing nothing to relieve him, and they charge a large fee. This is dishonesty before God. They should go vigorously to work, as did the good Samaritan. God is not glorified as a Restorer when physicians demand such large sums for their services.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 10)
In our sanitariums provision must be made for all classes. The Lord does not call upon our people to establish institutions where all who come, can receive food and lodging free, and where the peculiar points of our faith must not be introduced. The Lord has not laid this work upon any Seventh-day Adventist. To do this would be a misuse of time and means.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 11)
The accommodation and treatment must be such that patients of the higher class will be attracted. Rooms must be fitted up for the use of those who are willing to pay a liberal price. But physicians are not to place too high an estimate on wealthy patients who can afford to pay high prices; neither is there to be an extravagant outlay of means with a view of gaining patronage. The charges for treatment and accommodations must not be so high that there will be a reluctance to keep to the simple, wholesome food that is essential to health.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 12)
Ask a reasonable price for the treatment given. This course will recommend itself to all reasonable minds. To set your price above what is true and honest may be in accordance with the customs of worldly physicians, but it will not redound to the glory of God. It is not His plan, and will not gain His approval. It will have an unfavorable influence upon the world. The charging of such high prices will bring a rebound, and will have an influence altogether different from what is expected. Exorbitant prices should never be charged.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 13)
I am commissioned to speak to all who are engaged as physicians in our institutions. A reformation is required in regard to the management of these institutions. They are not to be conducted as the world would conduct them. While many who cannot afford to pay, are treated free, others are charged exorbitant prices for operations which take but little time. The charges of worldly physicians are not to rule in our institutions.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 14)
Many complaints have come to me regarding the high charges made for operations. Such charges greatly injure the medical missionary work. They bring it into disrepute so that it is bandied about and ridiculed as a scheme to get gain. This has been against us as a people, and has been a great burden upon my soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 15)
Warnings and cautions have been given on these points from the Lord. He will not bless fraud in any phase of business transaction. The medical profession in general carries a heavy stock of unjust exactions, but shall we copy their sin? We are reformers. We are supposed to be pursuing a course that will represent the character of perfect humanity, the pure, elevated character of Christ. When this is true of us, a well-established purpose of strict integrity in things that are least will be carried by us into the larger responsibilities. Sanctified hearts will always reveal sanctified principles.
(14LtMs, Ms 169a, 1899, 16)
Ms 170, 1899
The Avondale School Farm NP July 22, 1899 Drawn from Ms 115, 1898. This manuscript is published in entirety in AUCR 07/31/1899. Sabbath Afternoon, July 22, 1899 Read by Ellen G. White at the Avondale Church
I have words of counsel for our brethren regarding the disposition and use of the lands near our school and church. I have been learning of the great Teacher. Many particulars regarding the work at Cooranbong have not been opened before me until recently, and not until now have I felt at liberty to speak of them. And even now I do not feel free to reveal all things because our people are not yet prepared to understand all that will be developed at Avondale in the providence of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 1)
At the beginning of the Sabbath I fell asleep, and some things were clearly presented before me. There were persons selecting allotments of land on which they proposed to build houses and establish their homes. But One stood in our midst who said, “You are making a great mistake, which you will have cause to regret. This land is not to be occupied with buildings except to provide the facilities essential for the teachers and students of the school. This land about the school is to be reserved as the school farm. It is to become a living parable to the students. The students are not to regard the school land as a common thing, but are to look upon it as a lessonbook which the Lord would have them study. Its lessons will impart knowledge in the spiritual culture of the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 2)
“If you should settle this land near the school with private houses, and then be driven to select for cultivation other land at a distance from the school, it would be a great mistake, and one always to be regretted. All the land near the building is to be considered the school farm, where the youth can be educated under well-qualified superintendents. The youth that shall attend our school need all the land near by. They are to plant it with ornamental trees and fruit trees, and to cultivate garden produce. The school farm is to be regarded as a lessonbook in nature from which the teachers may draw their object lessons. Our students are to be taught that Christ, who created the world and all things that are therein, is the life and light of every living thing. The life of every child and youth who is willing to grasp the opportunities for receiving a proper education will be made thankful and happy while at school by the things which his eyes shall rest upon.”
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 3)
The Work Before Us
We need more teachers and more talent to educate the students in various lines, that there may go forth from this place many persons willing and able to carry the knowledge which they have received to many others. Orphan boys and girls are to find a home here. Buildings should be erected for a hospital; boats should be provided to accommodate the school; and we should have wise, energetic, and active men to act as superintendents of the several enterprises, men who will use their whole and undivided talents in teaching the students how to work. A competent farm manager should be employed, that before the winter school shall open again, the grounds around our school buildings may become a school farm.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 4)
Lads are to come in from different localities, and nearly all will take the industrial course. This course should include the keeping of accounts, carpenter’s work, and everything that is comprehended in farming. Preparation should also be made for the teaching of blacksmithing, painting, shoemaking, cooking, baking, washing, mending, typewriting, and printing. Every power at our command is to be brought into this training work, that students may go forth equipped for the duties of practical life.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 5)
Cottages and buildings essential to the school work are to be erected by the students themselves. These buildings should not be crowded close together, nor located near the school buildings proper. In the management of this work small companies should be formed who should be taught to carry a full sense of their responsibility. All these things cannot be accomplished at once, but we are to begin to work in faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 6)
The Land to be Reserved
The Lord would have the grounds about the school dedicated to Him as His own schoolroom. We are located where there is plenty of land, and the grounds near the church should not be occupied with private houses. Those who believe the truth for this time are not all transformed in character. They are not all proper object lessons, for they do not represent the character of Christ. There are many who would be pleased to get close to the church and the school who will not be helps, but hindrances. They feel that they should be helped and favored. They do not appreciate the character and the situation of the work in which we are engaged. They do not understand that all which has been done at Avondale has been accomplished with the hardest labor and the use of money given with sacrifice or which must be paid back again to those from whom it was borrowed.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 7)
Among those who will desire to settle at Avondale there will be some who are filled with importance and anxiety about their own reputations. They are sensitive and cautious. These need to be converted, for they are far from standing where they can receive the blessing of the Lord. Satan tempts them to ask favors which will only injure them if granted, and thus they bring anxiety to their brethren. The living principles of the Word of God need to be brought into the lives of many who now find no room for these principles. Those who are learning in the school of Christ will count every favor from God as too good for them. They will realize that they do not deserve all the good things which they receive, and they will count themselves happy. Their faces will express peace and rest in the Lord, for they have the word of God that He cares for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 8)
“Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool; where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest? for all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith the Lord: but to this man will I look, even to him that is of a poor and a contrite spirit, and that trembleth at my word.” [Isaiah 66:1, 2.] During the last days of 1898 we had many experiences to teach us what these words mean.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 9)
My heart was greatly burdened, and matters were opened before me then in regard to the evils to arise from disposing of the land near the school to be occupied with dwelling houses. We seemed to be in a council meeting, and there stood One in our midst who was expected to help us out of our difficulties. The words which He spoke were plain and decided:
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 10)
“This land, by the appointment of God, is for the benefit of the school. You have had evidences of the working of human nature and what it will reveal under temptation. The more families that you settle around the school buildings, the more difficulties you throw in the way of teachers and students. The natural selfishness of the children of men is ready to spring into life if everything is not convenient for them. This land about the school is to be the school farm, and this farm is to occupy much more space than we have thought it would. Work in connection with study is to be done here according to the counsels given. Avondale is to be a philanthropic center. God’s people in Australasia are to be moved upon by the Spirit of the Lord to give sympathy and means to support and encourage many charitable and benevolent enterprises, which shall teach the poor, the helpless, and the ignorant how to help themselves.”
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 11)
A Panorama
On several occasions the light has come to me that Avondale is to be used as the Lord’s farm. In a special sense there is to be connected with this farm land that shall be highly cultivated. Spread out before me there was land planted with every kind of fruit tree that will bear fruit in this locality, also vegetable gardens, where seeds were sown and cultivated.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 12)
If the managers of this farm, and the teachers in the school will receive the Holy Spirit to work with them, they will have wisdom in their management, and God will bless their labors. The planting and the sowing, the gathering of the harvest, and the care of the trees, are to be wonderful lessons for all the students. The invisible links which connect the sowing and the reaping are to be studied, and the goodness of God is to be pointed out and appreciated. It is the Lord that gives the virtue and the power to the soil and to the seed. Were it not for His divine agency, combined with human tact and ability, the seed sown would be useless. There is an unseen power constantly at work as man’s servant to feed and to clothe him. The parable of the seed as studied in the daily experience of teacher and student is to reveal that God is at work in nature, and it is to make plain the things of the kingdom of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 13)
God and Nature
Next to the Bible, nature is to be our great lessonbook. But there is no virtue in deifying nature, for this is exalting the thing made [above] the great Master Artist who designed the work, and who keeps it every hour operating according to His appointment. As we plant the seed and cultivate the plant, we are to remember that God created the seed, and He gives it to the earth. By His divine power He cares for that seed. It is by His appointment that the seed in dying gives its life to the blade, which contains in itself other seeds to be treasured and again put into the earth to yield their harvest. We may also study how the cooperation of man acts a part. The human agent has his part to act, his work to do. This is one of the lessons which nature teaches, and we shall see in it a solemn, a beautiful work.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 14)
There is much talk about the Lord in nature, as if God were bound by the laws of nature to be nature’s servant. In this men do not know what they are talking about. Do they suppose that nature has a self-existing power without the continual agency of Jehovah? Many theories would lead minds to suppose that nature was a self-sustaining agency apart from Deity, having its own inherent power with which to work. The Lord does not exert His laws to supersede the laws of nature. He does His work through the laws and the properties of His instruments, and nature obeys a “Thus saith the Lord.”
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 15)
The God of nature is perpetually at work. His infinite power works unseen, but manifestations appear in the effects which the work produces. The same God who guides the planets works in the fruit orchard and in the vegetable garden. He never made a thorn, a thistle, or a tare. These are Satan’s work, the result of degeneration, introduced by him among the precious things. It is through God’s immediate agency that every bud bursts into blossom. When He was in the world in the form of humanity, Christ said, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.” [John 5:17.] So when the students employ their time and strength in agricultural work, in heaven it is said of them, “Ye are laborers together with God.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 16)
Let the lands near the school and the church be retained. Those who come to settle in Cooranbong can, if they choose, find for themselves homes near by, or on portions of, the Avondale Estate. But the light given to me is that all that section of land from the school orchard to the Maitland road, and extending on both sides of the road from the meetinghouse to the school, should become a farm and a park, beautified with fragrant flowers and ornamental trees. There should be fruit orchards and every kind of produce cultivated that is adapted to this soil, that this place may become an object lesson to those living close by and afar off.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 17)
Then let everything not essential to the work of the school be kept at a distance, and thus prevent any disturbance of the sacredness of the place through the proximity of families and buildings. Let the school stand alone. There must not be this one and that one claiming personal property near it. It will be better for private families, however devoted they may be in the service of the Lord, to be located at some distance from the school buildings. The school is the Lord’s property, and the grounds about it are His farm, where the great Sower can make His garden a lessonbook. The results of the labors will be seen, “first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear.” [Mark 4:28.] The land will yield its treasures, bringing the joyousness of an abundant harvest, and the produce gathered through the blessing of God is to be used as nature’s lessonbook, from which spiritual lessons can be made plain and applied to the necessities of the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 18)
An Object Lesson
There are great things before us which we see must be done, and as fast as we obtain the means with which to work we shall go forward. There needs to be patient, painstaking effort made for the encouragement and uplifting of the surrounding communities, and for their education in industrial and sanitary lines. The school and everything connected with it should be object lessons, teaching the ways of improvement, and appealing to the people for reform, so that taste, industry, and refinement may take the place of coarseness, uncleanness, disorder, ignorance, and sin. Even the poorest can improve their surroundings by early rising and putting forth diligent, painstaking effort. By our lives and example we can help others to discern that which is repulsive in their characters or about their premises, and with Christian courtesy we may encourage improvement.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 19)
The question will often arise, What can be done where poverty prevails and is to be contended with at every step? Under these circumstances how can we impress minds with correct ideas of improvement? Certainly the work is difficult; and unless the teachers, the thinking men, and the men who have means will exercise their talents, and will lift just as Christ would lift were He in their places, an important work will be left undone. The necessary reformation will never be made unless men and women are helped by a power outside of themselves. Those who have entrusted talents and capabilities must use these gifts to bless their fellow men, laboring to place them upon a footing where they can help themselves. It is thus that the education gained at our schools must be put to the very best use.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 20)
God’s entrusted talents are not to be hid under a bed or under a bushel. “Ye are the light of the world,” Christ said. [Matthew 5:14.] As you see families living in hovels, with scant furniture and clothing, without tools, without books or anything indicative of refinement about their homes, will you become interested in them, and endeavor to teach them how to put to the very best use their vital forces, that there may be improvement, and that their work may move forward? It is by diligent labor, by putting to the wisest use every capability, by learning to waste no time, that they will become successful in improving their premises and cultivating their land.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 21)
Physical effort, moral power, and intellectual achievements are to be united in our effort to regenerate and reform. We are to seek to gain knowledge both in temporal and spiritual lines, that we may diffuse it to others. We are to seek to live out the gospel in all its bearings, that its temporal and spiritual blessings may be felt all around us.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 22)
Missionary Effort the Highest Training
The Lord will surely bless all who seek to bless others. The school is to be so conducted that teachers and students will be continually increasing in power through the faithful use of the talents given them. By faithfully putting to a practical use that which they have learned, they will constantly increase in wisdom and knowledge. We are to learn from the Book of books the principles upon which we are to live and labor. By consecrating all our God-given abilities to Him who has the first right to them, we may make precious everything that is worthy of our attention.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 23)
When entered upon with this spirit, the missionary work becomes an elevating and uplifting work, both to the laborer and to the person helped. Let everyone who claims to be a child of the heavenly King seek constantly to represent the principles of the kingdom of God. Let each remember that in word, in spirit, and in works he is to be loyal and true to all the precepts and commandments of the Lord. We are to be faithful, trustworthy subjects of the kingdom of Christ, that those who are worldly wise may have a true representation of the riches, the goodness, the mercy, the tenderness, and the courtesy of the manners of the citizens of the kingdom of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 24)
The students who will get the most good out of life are those who will live the Word of God in their connections and dealings with their fellow men. Those who receive to give will feel the greatest satisfaction in this life. The members of the human family who live for themselves are always in want, for they are never satisfied. There is no Christianity in shutting up our sympathies to our own selfish hearts. We are to bring the brightness and the blessing into the lives of others, thus doing a good and holy work. The Lord has ordained channels through which He lets flow His goodness, mercy, and truth; and we are to be co-workers with Jesus Christ in communicating to others practical wisdom and benevolence.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 25)
If the Avondale school becomes what the Lord is seeking to make it, the missionary effort of teachers and students will bear fruit. Both in the school and outside, there will be willing subjects brought to allegiance to God. The rebellion which took place in heaven under the power of a lie, and the deception which led Adam and Eve to disobey, opened the floodgates of woe upon our world; [but] all who believe in Christ may become sons and daughters of God, and laborers together with Him, that restoration may take place through the truth. The truth, peculiar in its working power, is adapted to the minds and hearts of the wandering sheep. Through its influence they may be brought back to the fold.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 26)
Whatever may be the position or possessions of any individual who has the knowledge of the truth, the Word of God teaches him that all that he has he holds in trust. It is lent him to test his character. His worldly business in all its lines, his talents, his income, his opportunities, are all to be accounted for to Him to whom he belongs by creation and by redemption. When he uses every precious talent in carrying forward God’s great work of education, when he strives to obtain the very best knowledge of how to be useful, how to labor for the salvation of souls ready to perish, God’s blessing will surely attend his efforts.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 27)
God bestows His gifts upon us that we may minister to others, and thus become like Him. Those who receive His gifts that they may impart to others, become like Jesus Christ. It is in helping and uplifting others that we become ennobled and purified. This is the work that causes glory to flow back to God. We must become intelligent upon these points. Our souls must be purified of selfishness, for God desires to use His people as representatives of the heavenly kingdom.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 28)
Our school must be conducted under the supervision of God. There is a work to be done for young men and young women that is not yet accomplished. There are much larger numbers of young people who need to have the advantages of our school. They need the manual training course, that will teach them how to lead an active, energetic life. All kinds of labor must be connected with our school. Under wise, judicious, God-fearing directors, the students are to be taught. Every branch of the work is to be conducted on the most thorough and systematic lines that long experience and wisdom can plan and execute.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 29)
Let the teachers in our school wake up and impart knowledge they have in agricultural lines, and in the industries that it is essential for the students to understand. Seek in every line of labor to reach the very best results. Let the science of the Word of God be brought into the work, that the students may understand correct principles and may reach the highest possible standard. Exert your God-given abilities and bring all your energies into the development of the Lord’s farm. Study and labor, that the best results and the greatest returns may come from the seed sowing, that there may be an abundant supply of food both temporal and spiritual, for the larger number of students that shall be gathered in to attend the school.
(14LtMs, Ms 170, 1899, 30)
Ms 171, 1899
Discourse Duplicate of Ms 66, 1899.
Ms 172, 1899
Diary NP 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in MM 159-161, 166-167; CD 75; 7BC 982, 985. +
I have slept until half past two, and I arise and prepare for my writing. I commit my ways to the Lord, for I am wholly dependent upon His mercy and grace to aid me in glorifying His name with pen and voice.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 1)
Warnings have been given me with reference to Dr. Caro. He is in danger of thinking that if he separated from Seventh-day Adventists, and walked with the world, he would receive more honor. He thinks that if he could follow his own plans, he would have greater influence. But if he gathers to himself the many responsibilities that he desires, he will certainly make a mistake; for he has not sufficient physical, mental, moral, or spiritual power to carry them. Why have I labored so hard to have Brother John Wessels come from Africa to unite with the sanitarium in Sydney? Because I know that he and the members of his family were in great peril through hereditary and cultivated tendencies, and that some would make shipwreck of the faith. And because we need the very best ability we can obtain in that institution.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 2)
Brother John Wessels has good capabilities. If he consecrates himself entirely to God, surrendering his will to Him, God will work with him. If he loves and fears God, he will be used to God’s glory. He is not to be entirely bound up in sanitarium work; for he cannot endure a sameness of work, but is to take part in the conference work also, with advisers of judgment and experience. This will enable him to understand the situation. He must have the presence of Christ with him in his work. Without this he can do nothing to win the approval of God. Christ said, “Without me ye can do nothing.” [John 15:5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 3)
In the management of the sanitarium, we must guard against employing persons who are constantly watching for opportunities to serve themselves. No one must be given a position when this would be against the good of the institution. Those who are connected with the institution must be tried and proved. Those who are led by the Lord Jesus will bear this proving, and will be a blessing to the institution, for they will not betray God’s work into the hands of the enemy. Everything cannot be adjusted just now, but let us seek the Lord, and as we advance, circumstances which will call for careful consideration will arise. Thus the qualifications and value of the worker will be developed.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 4)
One thing I shall not do. I shall not encourage Brother Morse to have any special connection with the interests of the sanitarium. His opinion of his own capabilities is altogether too high. He is not the man for the place. He needs greater humility, that every moment he may feel his need of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 5)
Brother Sharp has business experience. With his abilities he can serve the cause of God in the sanitarium. If he is a man who will be firm to principle, who will follow the principles God has revealed in His Word, who will not be swayed from the right, he is the man for the place. But in mercy to himself, he must not be given so many responsibilities. He is in danger of brain difficulty. I feel fearful that unless he is relieved, he will fail in brain power. He is inclined to gather too much to himself. Wherever he may work, he needs careful watchcare, that he may not become a mental wreck. He is not to be a leader, but is to bear responsibilities in connection with others. To every man God has given his work.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 6)
There is danger of Dr. Caro seeking to meet the standard of the world in his ideas and practice. He needs to seek the Lord at every step. He should keep in view, not his own glory, but the glory of the Lord. He is altogether too much inclined to keep Dr. Kellogg before his mind as his pattern, to try to do the things Dr. Kellogg has done, when he has not the experience to warrant the doing of these things. He cannot carry responsibilities like those which Dr. Kellogg carries. And he is in danger of setting the medical missionary work first, making it the body instead of the arm. He will not succeed in this, and he must not attempt that which he cannot accomplish. He will be ambitious to do great things by separating the medical missionary work from the gospel ministry. But the Lord does not lead His physicians to separate the medical missionary work for the gospel ministry.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 7)
Truth, present truth for this time, is to be believed and acted upon in connection with the principles of health reform. The sanitariums which are established are to be closely and inseparably bound up with the gospel. The Lord has given instruction that the gospel is to be carried forward, and the gospel includes health reform in all its phases. Our work is to enlighten the world, for it is blind to the movements which are taking place, preparing the way for the plagues which God will permit to come upon the world. God’s faithful watchmen must give the warning.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 8)
Dr. Caro has a desire to do large things. He is in danger of spending his energies outside the sanitarium, instead of devoting all his powers to making the institution a power in connection with the gospel message and the Sabbath reform. Dr. Caro needs to place himself where he will understand the truth for this time. This is his only safety as a physician. He needs to have his feet shod with the preparation of the gospel.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 9)
He is in danger of becoming confused and of failing to see the elevated, holy influence which the Sabbath question is to exert on the work for this time. He will consider it necessary to do on the Sabbath many things which should not be done on that day. If he seeks to embrace so many responsibilities, he will come to pay very little regard to the Sabbath. Such an influence will be a curse to the institution. Those who are connected with our sanitariums are to be taught to regard the Sabbath question as the great test for this time. God desires His people to bind medical missionary work up with the work of the third angel’s message. This is the work that will restore the moral image of God in man.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 10)
If Dr. Caro walks and works under the supervision of God, he will realize that sanitariums have been established at great cost in order to show men and women the reformatory work that is to be done in order to prepare a people to receive the truth. Sanctification through the truth gives men grace and power, enabling them to be gospel workers. Such workers look up to Christ as the greatest physician the world has ever known.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 11)
Dr. Caro is not to study how he can best meet the requirements of the world. He is not to pattern after the world in his appearance and equipage, flattering himself that this is the way to meet the higher classes. The gospel forbids the cherishing of worldly ideas. You may ask, Where? I point you to the life of Christ. Think of what He was before He came to our world—Commander of all the heavenly intelligences. How did He come to this earth? We know Him as a poor man, who to the very close of His earthly history maintained His humility.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 12)
The idea that outward show gives influence to a man or his position is one of Satan’s lies. Let no man climb above the methods and example of our Lord. There is no higher standard than the life of Christ. As a people we are to shun the pretense of the world, which has made men and women what they are today. We are not to copy the customs and practices of worldly-wise men in order to gain favor or influence. Christlikeness is true Christianity. In the truth there is a power which no outward appearance of display can give, which no worldly suppositions or opinions can change or alter.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 13)
(Isaiah 41:17-20): “When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them. I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys: I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water. I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shitta tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine, and the box tree together. That they may see, and know, and consider, and understand together, that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it.” [Verses 17-20.]
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 14)
Our physicians are to show Christlike simplicity in every line of their work. If they are clothed with the panoply of heaven—Christlike meekness and lowliness—they will be truly successful. But conformity to the world, to gain its favor and recognition, will bring weakness. No such concession is to be made. Our hope and strength do not depend on outside appearances. Those who are influenced against the truth by a lack of extravagance in house, in furniture, in dress, in equipage, show that they are incapable of understanding the merit of truth. They are not capable of appreciating the gospel of Christ. God is dishonored when those connected with the work, which is to prepare a people to stand the test of the time of trouble before us, forsake Him to follow the fashions of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 15)
My Instructor said, “The great work of reformation is to be carried forward by the people whom the Lord has chosen. These are not to show their conformity to the world, but their separation from the world. They are to be a people who in the daily life represent Christ.”
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 16)
“O Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God! Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd, he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young.” [Isaiah 40:9-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 17)
Our joy is in our Redeemer. He covers us with His righteousness. We are distinguished from the world because God has placed His seal upon us. “Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, ... and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” [2 Corinthians 6:17, 18.] The Lord requires all who connect with Him to set a right example before unbelievers. “God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.” [2 Corinthians 4:6, 7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 18)
Behold the churches claiming to be Christian! They have need of a thorough reformation. Plain, distinct and decided, the message must go forth: “Babylon is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and the cage of every unclean and [hate]ful bird.” [Revelation 18:2.] Said the Lord’s messenger, “You are not to seek that popularity which has led far away from the simplicity of Christ. God is to be your Leader. Those who are Christians will stand in the strength of God. They will show in their lives the superiority which God gives to obedient subjects, those who are loyal to His commandments. This is to be the peculiarity of the workers connected with the sanitarium. Those who believe the truth will never be ashamed of the gospel of Jesus Christ. The principles of truth are to pervade our medical institutions. And then, as those who have followed the customs and fashions of the world shall in their suffering come to these institutions, they will see a simplicity that will charm their senses. They will feel the unseen presence of heavenly angels.”
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 19)
The furniture in our sanitariums is to be neat and tasteful, but not costly. Let nothing be purchased to represent the fashions of the world. The people of God, as His representatives, are to avoid giving the slightest impression that they think a certain kind of hat or coat, a costly house, or an elegant equipage necessary to success.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 20)
They are to remember that they wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places, and that they are to take unto themselves the whole armor of God, that they may be able to stand in the evil day. The gospel message has been given to us to proclaim to a world dead in trespasses and sins. In practice, we are to separate from the popular churches and from the world. We are to stand face to face with the foe, remembering that our God-given inspiration of truth is as much more powerful than worldly customs as the heavens are higher than the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 21)
Just as surely as our physicians conform to the worldly customs of those who do not honor God by keeping His commandments, so surely will they dishonor God. They must reap the harvest of the seed they have sown by such a course of action. Workers who love and fear God, who are not in anyway inclined to worldliness, are to be connected with our medical institutions. The managers, who have a powerful influence over those with whom they are connected, are to strive constantly to reach the highest standard. There is a world to be saved, and those who accept the truth are to hold fast to its principles. As they represent the high, noble dignity of the truth, they will win the approval of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 22)
Why should we, though sorely pressed for means, work so hard to establish sanitariums? It is that men and women may be brought to a knowledge of the truth, that every influence may be brought to bear to advance the gospel. Sanitariums are established that they may stand as memorials of the gospel, that in men and women may be restored the divine image.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 23)
Let the workers in our health reform institutions exert every particle of their influence to make these institutions all that their name signifies. Let everything in our sanitariums be useful and comfortable. Let those connected with them find the chief physician one who makes God his efficiency, one who believes the truth and speaks with fervency of the blessings of the truth. The nurses are to learn daily that Christ is to be their Pattern.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 24)
Health reform is to stand out more prominently in the proclamation of the third angel’s message. The principles of health reform are found in the Word of God. The gospel of health is to be firmly linked with the ministry of the Word. It is the Lord’s design that the restoring influence of health reform shall be a part of the last great effort to proclaim the gospel message. Our physicians are to be God’s workers. They are to be men whose powers have been sanctified and transformed by the grace of Christ. Their influence is to be knit up with the truth that is to be given to the world. In perfect and complete unity with the gospel ministry the work of health reform will reveal its God-given power. Under the influence of the gospel, great reforms will be made by medical missionary work. But separate medical missionary work from the gospel, and the work will be crippled.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 25)
The message in regard to the fall of Babylon must be given. God’s people are to understand in regard to the angel who is to lighten the whole world with his glory, while he cries mightily, with a loud voice, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen.” [Verse 2.] The solemn events which are now taking place belong to a series of events in the chain of history, the first link of which is connected with Eden. Let the people of God prepare for what is coming upon the earth. Extravagance in the use of means, selfishness, heresies, have taken the world captive. For centuries satanic agencies have been at work. Will they now give up without a struggle?
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 26)
There are only two parties in our world, those who are loyal to God, and those who stand under the banner of the prince of darkness. Satan and his angels will come down with power and signs and lying wonders to deceive those who dwell on the earth, and if possible, the very elect. The crisis is right upon us. Is this to paralyze the energies of those who have a knowledge of the truth? Is the influence of the powers of deception so far-reaching that the influence of the truth will be overpowered?
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 27)
The battle of Armageddon is soon to be fought. He on whose vesture is written the name, King of kings and Lord of lords, leads forth the armies of heaven on white horses, clothed in fine linen, clean and white.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 28)
John writes, “I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood; and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 29)
“And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come, and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshiped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse.” [Revelation 19:11-21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 172, 1899, 30)
Ms 174, 1899
Diary/“Thoughts on Daniel and the Revelation.” Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia 1900 This manuscript is published in entirety in 1MR 60-65.
The canvassing work is one of the Lord’s appointed agencies for extending the knowledge of the truth for this time. Canvassers have an important work to do. The Lord can and will work through them if they will earnestly prepare themselves to do what they can. The effort made to circulate Christ’s Object Lessons is demonstrating what can be done in the canvassing field. To those who are working with this book, I would say, After the immediate necessity is met, do not lose your zeal, feeling that there is no further need for special effort. Sell the book wherever you can, and bring our larger books to the notice of the people.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 1)
Especially should the book Daniel and the Revelation be brought before people as the very book for this time. This book contains the message which all need to read and understand. Translated into many different languages, it will be a power to enlighten the world. This book has had a large sale in Australia and New Zealand. By reading it may souls have come to a knowledge of the truth. I have received many letters expressing appreciation of this book.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 2)
Let our canvassers urge this book upon the attention of all. The Lord has shown me that this book will do a good work in enlightening those who become interested in the truth for this time. Those who embrace the truth now, who have not shared in the experiences of those who entered the work in the early history of the message, should study the instruction given in Daniel and the Revelation, becoming familiar with the truth it presents.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 3)
Those who are preparing to enter the ministry, who desire to become successful students of the prophecies, will find Daniel and the Revelation an invaluable help. They need to understand this book. It speaks of past, present, and future, laying out the path so plainly that none need err therein. Those who will diligently study this book will have no relish for the cheap sentiments presented by those who have a burning desire to get out something new and strange to present to the flock of God. The rebuke of God is upon all such teachers. They need that one teach them what is meant by godliness and truth. The great, essential questions which God would have presented to the people are found in Daniel and the Revelation. There is found solid, eternal truth for this time. Everyone needs the light and information it contains.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 4)
Those who are destroying the earth have had a long probation. For six thousand years God has borne with the ignorance and wickedness of men. In every possible way He has tested and tried them, seeking to lead them to return to their loyalty and be saved. But they refuse to listen to His entreaties. War and bloodshed have been, are still, and will continue to be. War is popular. To kill and destroy is in the sight of the world to be brave, worthy of a reward.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 5)
The time is near when Jesus will take the kingdom and possess the kingdom under the whole heavens. He will judge among the nations and rebuke among many people. Wars shall cease unto the ends of the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 6)
Can we not see the corrupt condition of our world? Is not the terrible wickedness, which is continually increasing, sufficient to lead us to use every Christian activity in presenting to the world those books which contain the most beneficial instruction? God, the great moral Governor of the universe, desires His people to arouse and use their influence to lead others to understand what is coming upon our world. The Lord calls for workers to enter the canvassing field. He desires the books upon health reform to be circulated. Much depends upon the question of health reform. Unless our churches occupy a higher platform upon this subject, they will not be able to appreciate the truth for this time.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 7)
God desires the light found in the books of Daniel and Revelation to be presented in clear lines. It is painful to think of the many cheap theories picked up and presented to the people by ignorant, unprepared teachers. Those who present their human tests, and the nonsensical ideas they have concocted in their own minds, show the character of the goods in their treasure house. They have laid in store shoddy material. Their great desire is to make a sensation.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 8)
The truth for this time has been brought out in many books. Let those who have been dealing in cheap sentiments and foolish tests, cease this work and study Daniel and the Revelation. They will then have something to talk about that will help the mind. As they receive the knowledge contained in this book, they will have in the treasure house of the mind a store from which they can continually draw as they communicate to others the great, essential truths of God’s Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 9)
The interest in Daniel and the Revelation is to continue as long as probationary time shall last. God used the author of this book as a channel through which to communicate light to direct minds to the truth. Shall we not appreciate this light, which points us to the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, our King?
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 10)
Speaking of this great event Paul says, “I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Jesus Christ, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession: that thou keep this commandment with spot, unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, which in his times he shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings and Lord of lords; who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto, whom no man hath seen nor can see; to whom be glory and power everlasting.” [1 Timothy 6:13-16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 11)
Young men, take up the work of canvassing for Daniel and the Revelation. Do all you possibly can to sell this book. Enter upon the work with as much earnestness as if it were a new book. And remember that as you canvass for it, you are to become familiar with the truths it contains. As you ponder these truths, you will receive ideas that will enable you not only to receive light, but to let light shine forth to others in clear, bright rays.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 12)
Now is come the time of the revelation of the grace of God. Now is the gospel of Jesus Christ to be proclaimed. Satan will seek to divert the minds of those who should be established, strengthened, and settled in the truths of the first, second, and third angels’ messages. The students in our schools should carefully study Daniel and the Revelation, so that they shall not be left in darkness, and the day of Christ overtake them as a thief in the night. I speak of this book because it is a means of educating those who need to understand the truth of the Word. This book should be highly appreciated. It covers much of the ground we have been over in our experience. If the youth will study this book and learn for themselves what is truth, they will be saved from many perils.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 13)
We read in Peter, “There were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.” [2 Peter 2:1, 2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 14)
Many of these teachers who bring in heresies, and thus undermine the faith of some, are regarded as men of God, who walk in the light, and are seeking to deliver the church from wrong practices. But they are the servants of sin.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 15)
We need intelligent canvassers, who are also evangelists, canvassers who will do all the good they possibly can as they visit from house to house. Canvassers may do a good work for God. The Lord has given great light to the world in the books Great Controversy, Patriarchs and Prophets, and Desire of Ages. These books should be pressed in everywhere. Those who handle these books should educate themselves for the work. As canvassers dwell upon the precious truths contained in these books, seeking to get the light before as many as possible, they are letting the light shine into many minds, and they may say, “We then, as workers together with him, beseech you that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. (For he said, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succored thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.)
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 16)
“Giving no offence in anything, that the ministry be not blamed; but in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings; by pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, by the Holy Ghost, ... by the armor of righteousness on the right hand and on the left. By honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report; as deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.” [2 Corinthians 6:1-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 17)
Many who are serving as gospel ministers need to study the Word. Revelation means something revealed, which all are to understand. Dig deep for the truth. Plead with the Lord for an understanding of His Word. Those who feel their need of special help of God will ask Him who is the Source of all wisdom to supply their necessities. Ask Him to enlighten your understanding, that you may know how to give light to others. Put your mind to the tax.
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 18)
Never rest satisfied with a partial knowledge of the truth, pieced out with some weak suppositions. “Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek the Lord; look unto the rock whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged.... For the Lord shall comfort Zion; he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the Lord; joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving and the voice of melody.” [Isaiah 51:1, 3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 174, 1899, 19)
Ms 175, 1899
Diary Summer Hill, Sydney, New South Wales, Australia 1899 See also Ms 28, 1902. This manuscript is published in entirety in 19MR 157-161. +
(This contains something about signing agreements.)
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 1)
I attended the morning service at Stanmore. There were a goodly number present. The Lord gave me freedom in speaking on the soon coming of our Saviour, and the preparation we must make in order to meet our record with joy and not with grief. Each one has a work to do for himself. “I beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present yourselves a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world; but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God.”Romans 12:1, 2. This entire chapter is an inspired outline of what constitutes true godliness. It calls for unreserved surrender to God. All unholy appetites and passions are to be cut away from the life. As a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable, the body is to be offered to God.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 2)
He who accepts Christ is to conform to the mind and will of Christ. By a changed life he is to show that the truth has changed his heart and mind. He is not to try to meet the his own standard nor the standard of the world, but the standard of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 3)
The gospel is to go to all nations, kindreds, tongues, and peoples. The Lord has a work for every one to do. The gospel message is to make its way in the earth. Medical missions are to be established, and are to act as God’s helping hand. But the medical missionary work is not to be made the body. This will surely be done unless there is constant watchfulness.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 4)
Christ did not copy any human model. He says to His servants, Break every yoke that men seek to bind upon you, and accept My yoke. Do not accept any yoke that will bind or hamper your movements in any way, now or in the future. To accept such a yoke would prove a snare to you. Stand free. Take Christ’s yoke. When you are yoked up with Him, the truth will make its impress on your character.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 5)
The medical missionary work is to be recognized and carried forward, but always in connection with other lines of gospel work. Those who have opposed the medical missionary work do not know what they are doing. They need to come to their right mind.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 6)
Genuine medical missionary work is to be accepted, but every line of this work is to be carefully guarded from all wrong principles, that it may bear the searching test of God. The work done is to correspond with the name. If our physicians are going to charge worldly prices for the work they do, then let them drop the word missionary from the name they bear, that people may not be misled. Those who desire to unite with the great Medical Missionary, Jesus Christ, must change their manner of working, or they will meet reproach from the people of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 7)
Plans that Dr. Kellogg has formulated for our people will need to be carefully and thoroughly examined. No threads of human devising are to be drawn into the web. We are to watch and pray and work diligently, else the enemy will come in and spoil the pattern. Dr. Kellogg’s ambition leads him to embrace too much in his plans and arrangements.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 8)
No human being is to interpose between his fellow men and God. Dr. Kellogg is not infallible. He has made mistakes, and he will continue to make mistakes unless he humbles his heart daily before God. Not all his work bears the signature of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 9)
All cannot see the outcome of the propositions made. Seventh-day Adventists must not, by pen or voice, bind themselves to all the agreements proposed; for if they do this, they will be bound about in carrying [out] the work to be done in these last days. I am instructed to say, Move cautiously.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 10)
Sunday. I have written much today. May the Lord help me to trace words that are right to the point.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 11)
When the power of the truth is felt in the heart, when the truth is brought into the daily life, there will be a great movement of reform in the Battle Creek church. Then will be fulfilled the words, “I will turn and overturn.” We know not now just when this will be accomplished, but the time will come when there will be a scattering from Battle Creek. Those who moved to Battle Creek with no call from the Lord will move away. Those who came to Battle Creek when they had a work to do in the church that they left lost their missionary spirit and their spiritual discernment in coming to Battle Creek. There they came in contact with a Pharisaism, a self-righteousness, that is always a snare. It is the form of godliness without the power thereof.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 12)
*****
Does Christ say, “He that will come after me, let him eat and drink and drink with the drunken. Let him practice the principles that are followed by Satan’s agents”? No; no! The words of the Saviour are, “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” [Matthew 16:24.] Satan’s agents have not been sparing of the blood of the saints. Christ’s true followers are kind, tender, pitiful. They will realize the meaning of the work of the angel of Revelation eighteen, who is to lighten the whole earth with his glory, while he cries with a loud voice, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen.” [Verse 2.] Many will heed this call.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 13)
We need to study the pouring out of the seventh vial. The powers of evil will not yield up the conflict without a struggle. But Providence has a part to act in the battle of Armageddon. When the earth is lighted with the glory of the angel of Revelation eighteen, the religious elements, good and evil, will awake from slumber, and the armies of the living God will take the field.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 14)
*****
Last night I had a time of great suffering. My flesh seemed as cold as marble. I slept for a while without dreaming; then scenes in the work in America passed before me. Methods and plans were being formed into agreements to be presented to our people. In these agreements there were terms and conditions which must not be subscribed to by our people. Early next morning I warned Dr. Caro and Brother Sharp to be on their guard, because a letter would soon come to them containing certain propositions, and requiring their signature to these propositions before they should receive means to help them in their work.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 15)
Dr. Kellogg, and those united with him, framed these propositions, but God did not inspire them. And on no account must our brethren bind themselves to carry out these propositions. I was instructed that we know little of what is before us, and that God has forbidden us to bind ourselves by contract in order to secure means.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 16)
Thus saith the Lord: I have a work for Dr. Kellogg to do, but he is not to go beyond the work given him. The Lord loves him, and will save him if he will walk humbly with Him. But no yokes are to be framed by him or by any other man for God’s people. Tell My servants, Brethren Sharp and Caro, that they must not give their signatures to the terms made. The future is in God’s hands. He does not encourage any binding about of His workmen. Let man fear to place himself where God should be. Let him keep his hands off his fellow workmen. Strange things will take place. The Lord will turn and overturn. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
(14LtMs, Ms 175, 1899, 17)
Ms 176, 1899
Diary Rockhampton, Queensland, Australia November 4, 1898 This manuscript is published in entirety in 21MR 402-407.
I thank the Lord for His great mercy and goodness to me. When I look at myself, I have not much courage, for I am compassed with infirmities; but I am trusting in a power out of an above myself. I do not doubt but that the Lord will help me. As my day is, so shall my strength be. The Lord is a strong tower, into which the righteous run and are safe. My present state of feebleness makes me feel the necessity of making the Lord my dependence, saying over and over again, In Thee will I trust.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 1)
There is not the least excuse for the church to be dwarfed and crippled. Our religious experience needs to be of a higher order, that we may see the greatness of the hope presented to us in the gospel. Christ offered Himself as a willing sacrifice in our behalf. He stooped from His high command in heaven to rescue man from the slavery of sin. The Son of God gave up His honor and glory and tasted the bitterness of death, that man might be a partaker of the divine nature. He died that everyone might have a second probation, another chance to choose God as their Leader. He has made every provision that men and women may have an experimental knowledge of the character and work of their Redeemer.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 2)
“When the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a women, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.” [Galatians 4:4, 5.] The star of hope rose upon our world, and its brightness increased as our Saviour increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 3)
In the wilderness Satan came to Christ as an angel of light and assailed Him with his specious temptations. But Christ failed not. He saw a world perishing in sin, and steadfastly and firmly He moved forward in the path of resistance. He had a world to rescue. He had come to seek and to save that which was lost.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 4)
Christ passed over the ground where Adam fell, overcoming in our behalf. He endured every test that man will ever be called upon to endure. He met all the temptations which man will meet in his life-experience. Christ has Himself travelled over the path in which He calls upon us to walk. He says, “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. As I endured the test and trial, so you may endure it.” [See Luke 9:23.] He who is at last crowned conqueror, must depend, as Christ did, upon Deity. Every step Christ took was taken in full, entire dependence upon God. Had Christ transgressed the law of God in one particular, He would have been a sinner, and His offering would have been a failure, but not upon a single point did the enemy overcome Him. He declares, “Be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” [John 16:33.] “He that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father on his throne.” [Revelation 3:21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 5)
God’s Word is immutable. Jesus has proclaimed over the rent sepulcher of Joseph, “I am the resurrection and the life.” [John 11:25.] Today He stands in the heavenly courts as our High Priest and Advocate. By faith we may grasp the promise that His mediation secures for us all things. When God gave Jesus to our world He gave all heaven. This gift has secured for us our adoption into God’s family. God’s promise is Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus. Never will He falsify. Never will He alter the thing that has gone out of His mouth.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 6)
The clouds of uncertainty and unbelief were rolled back as the Saviour cried with a loud voice, “It is finished.” [John 19:30.] No longer had the enemy any power to tempt and annoy Him. Holiness and justice united in the completion of the great work of redemption. On the cross mercy and truth met together, righteousness and peace kissed each other. Jesus had testified that God is true. Faith demands no more. The doubting soul need not ask, Hath God forgotten to be gracious? Hath He in anger shut up His tender mercies? The answer comes clear and strong, “God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” [John 3:16.]
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 7)
Human love is weak and changeable, but God’s love is full and deep and unchangeable. Why then are our souls not aglow as we contemplate this love? Why do we close our eyes to it? God, who command the light to shine out of darkness, will shine into the hearts of all who believe, to give the light of the knowledge of His glory in the face of Jesus Christ. “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins.” [1 John 4:10.] O, what amazing love. Language cannot measure it. It is without a parallel. “He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?” [Romans 8:32.]
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 8)
Christ’s work did not bring Him any worldly glory. Through the prophet Isaiah He declares, “I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not; I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name. I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a way which was not good, after their own thoughts; a people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face.” [Isaiah 65:1-3.] Today the Lord Jesus employs every channel through which He can work. But many, by their self-exaltation and self-sufficiency, make it apparent that they are not controlled by the Holy Spirit. Instead, they magnify self into such large proportions that God is not revealed, God is not honored.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 9)
The church needs men today who, like Enoch, walk with God, revealing Christ to the world. Church members need to reach a higher standard. Heavenly messengers are waiting to communicate with men who have sunk self out of sight, whose lives are a fulfilling of the words, “I live, yet not I; but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.” [Galatians 2:20.] Of such men and women must the church be composed before her light can shine forth to the world in clear, distinct rays.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 10)
Our views of the Sun of Righteousness are clouded by self-seeking. Christ is crucified afresh and put to open shame by many who have had a wide experience and upon whom have rested important responsibilities. Through self-indulgence Satan gains control over heart, mind, soul, and strength.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 11)
To those who handle sacred things comes the solemn injunction, “Be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord.” [Isaiah 52:11.] The church needs men of devotion to bear to the world the message of salvation, pointing men to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world, men who by their works of righteousness and their pure, true words can lift their fellow men out of the pit of degradation.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 12)
If Jesus were made the sum and substance of every discourse, sinners would be convicted. By the message borne they would know what they must do to be saved. Lift Him up, the Man of Calvary, higher and still higher. Who can declare the glory of the incarnate God? What language can describe it? It is not the men learned in this world’s wisdom who have true eloquence. True eloquence is possessed only by those who have tasted of the love of Christ. The life renewed by divine grace and hidden with Christ in God is eloquent in its simplicity.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 13)
The orations and speeches made by apparently learned men are in God’s estimation as a sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal in comparison with the words which come direct from a heart refined by belief in Christ as a personal Saviour. Those who are eloquent in God’s sight are willing to walk in lowly paths. They are unappreciated by those who are constantly striving for the supremacy, who have no sense of what it means to walk in humble subjection to God’s will and way; but God declares, “To this man will I look, even to this man that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.” [Isaiah 66:2.]
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 14)
“Learn of me,” says the great Teacher, “for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:29, 30.] The time is coming when those who have wanted their own way, who have refused to wear the yoke of Christ, will see that they have failed to find the rest that Christ gives; but it will then be too late. He who wears Christ’s yoke sees constantly new beauty and loveliness in the Saviour. He counts self as nothing; for he keeps his eyes fixed on Jesus. He thinks of Jesus and speaks of Jesus. His soul is constantly reaching forward and upward for more distinct views of the One in whom all his hopes of eternal life are centered. Nothing is permitted to eclipse this view. Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, he is changed into the same likeness from glory to glory, from character to character, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 15)
Church members cannot honor God till they arise and shine, because the glory of the Lord has risen upon them. I appeal to every church member to inquire, “Is my name written in the books of heaven?” There are those who, unless they are thoroughly converted, will crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh and put Him to open shame. This age is one of peculiar temptation, especially to the self-sufficient ones, who feel no special need of guarding the avenues of the soul. Unless they heed the warnings God has given, they will most surely be drawn away from the principles of the truth. They will stand among those who dishonor the faith and give heed to seducing spirits. They plead for indulgence of appetite. They enjoy those things which animalize the nature. They do not know what it means to be meek and lowly in heart. They take no delight in contemplating the character of the Saviour. The rebuke of Christ is upon them, because in thought and action they are corrupt.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 16)
Truth held in unrighteousness is the greatest curse that can come to our world. But the truth as it is in Jesus is a savor of life unto life. It is worth possessing, worth practicing, worth defending. Christ calls upon us to enter the pathway of self-denial, where every step means a denial of appetite and unholy lust. He calls upon us to stand upon the platform of eternal truth, and contend, yes, contend earnestly, for the faith once delivered to the saints. Paul wrote to Timothy, “Fight the good fight of faith, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.”“Hold fast the form of sound words ... in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.” [1 Timothy 6:12; 2 Timothy 1:13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 17)
There is need of a higher grade of spirituality in the church. There is need of heart-purification. God calls His people to their posts of duty. He calls upon them to purge themselves from that which has been revealed as the bane of the church—an exalting of the men placed in positions of trust. There is earnest work to be done. Upon their knees men are to seek God in faith; and then go forth to speak the Word with power sent down from on high. Such men come before the people direct from the audience chamber of the Most High, and their words and example promote spirituality. Their work in families is elevating and corrective. When they come in contact with wrong principles they plant their feet firmly upon the word, “It is written.”
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 18)
He who draws nigh to Christ need not try to shine. As he beholds the Saviour, he catches the divine rays of light from the Sun of Righteousness, and he cannot help shining. The light that is in him shines forth in clear, bright rays, in words and works of righteousness. Christ’s grace dwells in him richly, and heaven’s light shines through him. He honors Christ by complete obedience. He is stimulated to more vigorous action in the cause of God as he imparts that which the Lord gives him. He is a light bearer to the world, shedding light on those who are in the darkness of error.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 19)
He does not walk away from Christ, but keeps close by His side, conversing with Him, gathering divine principles from His Word. He goes about doing good, comforting the downcast, guiding wandering footsteps into the narrow way, sweetening the cup of bitterness which many drink as a result of their own course of action. There are those who need the guidance of a firm, steady hand to lead them to the feet of the Master. Those who are truly successful in the work of overcoming will help others to fight manfully the battles of the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 20)
Man has nothing in himself wherein to glory. Tell it in clear strong language. All he has, his talent of reason, affection, speech, spiritual discernment, come to him through the mercy of the Son of the Infinite God. These are to be surrendered to God again. Self-annihilation is a hard process, for self struggles for existence and dies hard. But prayer and faith place the weakest sinner on vantage ground, where the hand of faith can grasp firmly the hand of the Saviour. In and through Christ we may come off more than conquerors.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 21)
God has given us instruction that every child of His has a work to do. To every one is given talents according to their several ability. To minister for Christ, it is not necessary for a man to be a preacher. There are many who, though they do not feel that they have been set apart for the special work of preaching, are, nevertheless, ministering for Christ. The Sun of Righteousness shines upon them, and they reveal that they are one with Christ. The Word of God is the man of their counsel. As they study the Scriptures they are enabled to understand what they read. They work in unity with one another. There will be no discordant opinions among those who are taught by God. True saints are one in Spirit and action. The Holy Spirit binds them together, and all the power of satanic agencies cannot break this union.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 22)
“The pure in heart shall see God.” [Matthew 5:8.] The impure cannot see Him. All upon which they look is tarnished for them by their impurity. Those who search the Scriptures with a heart which hungers and thirsts to know God and Jesus Christ will be rewarded. They will understand the words spoken to Daniel, that man of prayer. To Daniel many wonderful things were presented in vision. “I heard, but I understood not,” he said; “then said I, O my lord, what shall be the end of these things?” The angel answered, “Go thy way, Daniel; for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.... Shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end; many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.... Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly, and none of the wicked shall understand.... Go thou thy way till the end be; for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.” [Daniel 12:8, 9, 4, 10, 13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 23)
The time has come for Daniel to stand in his lot. The time has come for the light given him to go to the world as never before. If those for whom the Lord has done so much will walk in the light, their knowledge of Christ and the prophecies relating to Him will be greatly increased as they near the close of this earth’s history.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 24)
Those who commune with God walk in the light of the Sun of Righteousness. They do not dishonor their Redeemer by corrupting their way before God. Heavenly light shines upon them. They are of infinite worth in God’s sight; for they are one with Christ. To them the Word of God is of surpassing beauty and loveliness. They see its importance. Truth is unfolded to them. The doctrine of the incarnation is invested with a soft radiance. They see that the Scripture is the key which unlocks all mysteries and solves all difficulties. Those who have been unwilling to receive the light and walk in the light will not be able to understand the mystery of godliness, but those who have not hesitated to take up the cross and follow Jesus will see light in God’s light.
(14LtMs, Ms 176, 1899, 25)
Ms 177, 1899
The Medical Missionary Work NP May 10, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in WM 253-254; Ev 523; 4MR 412; 9MR 129; MR311 47. +
The people of God are to act a prominent part in connection with angelic agencies who flood the earth with their glory. In establishing His church in the world, God designed that this agency, united with the heavenly, should accomplish the work He would have done. But the people did not keep up with the advanced light. They were not awake to their opportunities and privileges. He gave them light in medical missionary lines. This branch of the work was to be to the ministry of the Word what the right hand is to the body.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 1)
But the right hand became the whole body and could no longer rightly represent the gospel ministry. Then there came a warning, cautioning men not to make this line of work an all-absorbing power, not to bind up the Lord’s means in sanitariums and school buildings, so that foreign fields could not have the message which God designed should go to them. The message He sent was to be proclaimed to the world, not cut off from it by creating large interesting and exacting costly buildings in one portion of the field.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 2)
My soul is troubled, exceedingly troubled. I must continue to write on that which impresses my mind. A deep sadness hangs over me. I see trouble, perplexity, and threatened bankruptcy before the work in America. And why? Because of the unfaithful stewardship of past years. God has sent warning after warning in regard to not adding building to building. He has given instruction that plants should be made in different fields, that the standard should be planted in towns and cities which have not heard the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 3)
I have light from the Lord that Dr. Kellogg needs to be guarded. He is leaving a wrong impression on minds. He has made a mistake in supposing that the medical missionary work has an importance above every other work. Medical missionary work has its place; but it has been made disproportionately important. Had Dr. Kellogg’s brethren stood with him in the first of his experience in connection with health reform, the present condition of things would not now exist. Dr. Kellogg has carried a very heavy burden in addition to his legitimate work. I now appeal to him to unload. While this class of work is magnified as it is now being magnified, and glowing descriptions which are not true are given of it, the counsel given to restrain it will be regarded as a resistance of the Spirit of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 4)
In the night season I seemed to be in a meeting, where precise lines of work, which all were to follow, were being laid down. One stood among us and spoke words of solemn import. He said, In thus making a definite program, you are making a mistake. There is no need of all these preliminaries. What is needed is the Spirit of God. Let this Spirit have free course and be glorified. Do not try to work the Holy Spirit. The time spent in arranging a definite program might better be used in seeking the Lord with humility and contrition. It is God’s way we should follow, not our own. Give the chance for the Lord to work upon whom He will.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 5)
Precautions must be taken in this last work that mortals shall undertake. There is danger of so working upon the imagery of the mind that persons who are wholly unfitted to engage in the sacred work of God will consider themselves appointed by heaven to work for the outcast and fallen. If all the experiences, pleasant and unpleasant, were depicted, there would not be so many drawn to this class of work. Many enter the work because they love that which is sensational and exciting. But unless they throw all their energies into this grand, soul-saving work, they reveal that they have not the true missionary spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 6)
The medical missionary work is an eventual work, and to those who engage in it many doors of temptation are opened. The worker knows that it will please the doctor to hear of great things being done, and in relating his experiences, he will often bring in a large stock of the marvelous. Some items of truth he may have with which to frame his statements, and on these he enlarges until his story grows to fabulous dimensions. A few young men and women will endure the trying of their faith in this respect, but in many cases this temptation will break down every barrier. I give the note of warning. Let every soul understand himself, and before he begins to labor be assured that he has been called by God to this work. The Lord will give His grace to those who keep the faith once delivered to the saints, who will not exchange the truth for erroneous theories, or presumptuously venture on the enemy’s ground when God has not called them there.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 7)
The worker who rushes on in self-confidence, scorning all warnings and that which he terms cowardly precaution, will never become a workman that needeth not to be ashamed. He may not intend to lose his virtue, or succumb to intemperance or any other evil habit, but he is in peril because he feels that he can walk securely through every scene of temptation unaided from above. Men and women placed under the best of influences have to struggle continually against evil, and yet this self-confident one, who is daily exposed to the iniquity found in the lowest dens of vice, feels secure in his own strength. He will not receive the warnings sent, but rushes heedlessly along the edge of the precipice, where one false step might plunge him into an abyss of woe.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 8)
But a change comes. Gradually he loses his modesty, and in its place an unholy boldness comes to him. His self-control, self-restraint, and discernment become like threads of silk, on which he can place no dependence. He is adrift, and what power can be brought to bear upon him to save him? With bitter, unavailing remorse he remembers how he has disregarded God’s appointed agencies. Over and over again his experience is repeated. Repenting of his wrongs, he seeks in his own strength to reform, only to sink to still lower depths of degradation. Then he loses confidence in God’s instrumentalities, and comes to regard them as deceptive as his own course of action. He judges those who have never been guilty of the sins he has committed as putting on a cloak of piety. What power can save such a man? He can have no true elevation of character or morals until in the strength of Christ he refuses to yield to temptation, and makes God his dependence.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 9)
In every effort to keep the soul with all diligence, man needs the keeping power of God. There is danger, constant danger of contamination in the work among the fallen and degraded. Why, then, do men and women place themselves in contact with this danger who are unprepared to resist temptation, and who have not sufficient strength of character for the work?
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 10)
Upon the mind of many a young man engaged in the so-called medical missionary work an altogether different effect is produced than the doctor or any of his associates imagine. He is not careful to watch the designs of Satan toward him in his new and exposed career, and gradually he separates from the homelife and healthful influences. Before every such youth the danger signal needs to be uplifted. In every place where men and women are working for the degraded, some one must bear grave responsibilities or the workers will become cheap in their attitude, their words, and their principles.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 11)
Many will unite in this work, thinking that by so doing they will be helped from their life of sin, and when occasion arises, these will think it right to prevaricate, to be dishonest, or to commit any of the sins of which they have been guilty in the past. Beholding this, the workers who are not living in close connection with God will be changed, not from good to a greater good, but from defective to a still more defective character. They will take up with the ways and manners of the open sinner. They will join the evildoers in magnifying every evil report, and in time will lose all love of refinement of speech or manners. Their fear of God and love of righteousness becomes mingled with a kind of religious fever, which is not acceptable in the sight of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 12)
The youth need to take heed to themselves, or the wrong ideas with which they come in contact will be engrafted in their minds, and it will be difficult for them to form pure, noble characters. Those who engage in this work even for a short time need to be young men and young women of prayer, wise with the wisdom which God alone can give. They need to have characters which have a measure of precaution. And as they arm themselves for the battle, they need to pledge themselves before God to resist every temptation to evil, and to keep their morals pure. The insidious approaches of the enemy who would lead them to disregard their solemn vows must be steadfastly resisted.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 13)
We have all a right to know all that it is possible for us to know regarding the relation of the so-called medical missionary work to the gospel ministry. Is it something to discourage and take the place of the proclamation of the truth for these last days? No; its only solidity is in being the right hand of the ministry. Good cannot result from it unless it is bound up with the work of the gospel. God has instructed me that the work of caring for the outcast is not to take the place of the ministry of the Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 14)
Medical missionary work is not to take the place of the ministry of the Word. It is not to absorb the means which should be used to sustain the Lord’s work in foreign fields. From wheresoever the money in the treasury shall come, it is the Lord’s, and it is not to be used so largely in erecting buildings in America. The donations of the people are not to be sunk in lines of work which show little results. The truth is to be proclaimed, that the way of the Lord may be prepared. The trumpet must give no uncertain sound.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 15)
Jesus was the Sent of God. Through all the cities and towns of Palestine He went preaching the gospel of the kingdom. Before He left His disciples to return to His heavenly home, He commissioned His disciples to go forth and preach repentance and remission of sins among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. “All power is given unto me, in heaven and in earth,” He said. [Matthew 28:18.] “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned.”“And these signs shall follow them that believe. In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.” [Mark 16:15-18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 16)
From the light which the Lord has been pleased to give me, I know that the work in America is not being carried forward in a way that will bring the greatest honor to God or give the best experience to the workers. There is to be no disparaging of the sacred work of the ministry, which calls for separation from the world. Let no one speak lightly or slightingly of those whom God has called to open the sacred oracles to the people. The world will speak lightly of God’s people, because the truth they advance does not suit their ideas. Let not those who claim to believe the truth do this work, for in so doing they disparage Christ in the person of His saints. Slights enough will be offered to the servants of God without being offered by those in our ranks. Those who love Jesus will respect the ministry of His Word. Those who truly cast in their lot with Him will strive to bring all they can into the kingdom of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 17)
Medical missionary work must leave room for the ministry of the Word. Contempt is never to be expressed in regard to the promulgation of God’s Word. The third angel’s message must not be smothered to death. Do not encourage those who have fallen so low in degradation, and who have been rescued, to exalt themselves. Let them understand that the Lord has not given them the work of disparaging the ministers, whom He has used and will continue to use. The Lord will not long sustain those who criticize and slight His servants. Let God reprove the erring. Let not human voice be heard criticizing and accusing.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 18)
The words of those who do not respect the work of the ministry are of no value, for God is not with them. I have heard words spoken against our ministers which God never prompted. In heaven these words are registered as spoken against Jesus Christ. There are many who in the day of judgment will not be able to vindicate or justify their actions. Some who have not a ray of light on the subject of self-denial and self-sacrifice have hurt the ministry by their unguarded words. They have acted in this matter the same as those belonging to other denominations. Never allow inexperienced men—in the past a blot on God’s fair creation—who have been rescued by medical missionary work, to make a tirade in their speeches against those who are ministering in word and doctrine. This has been done, and it will be done again, unless more solid, intelligent moves are made in the work. Let the men rescued from the depths of degradation understand that God says to them, “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:29, 30.] Every truly converted man will find Christ’s yoke easy, and His burden light.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 19)
Those who claim to believe the truth, and yet spend their time in making political speeches, are changing leaders. They cannot claim the privilege of being subjects of the heavenly kingdom. May those who are so ready to speechify be led to take Christ’s yoke upon them, and learn His meekness and lowliness of heart. Only thus can they find rest. God requires His subjects to stand under the true colors. They are to behave as citizens of heaven, identifying themselves with Christ. Never are they to disgrace their divine citizenship. Never are they to fail to render to God the honor that is due to Him. When the blessing of the Lord comes upon His people, the work of fitting laborers for the various mission fields will be taken up. We all need the heavenly endowment. God’s ways are not the ways of men. Less speechifying and more humbling of the soul before God will bring His blessing.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 20)
Truly converted men will respect the ministry of the Word. There are those who are ignorant of experimental godliness. They are not well-balanced. They carry too much sail. The Lord calls for men like those specified in the sixth chapter of Acts, “Men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and of wisdom.” [Verse 3.] The truth as it is in Jesus will reveal the line of demarcation between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not. The Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of life, is sharper than any two-edged sword. In spirit and action we must separate from the world. This does not mean that we are to exclude ourselves from the world. Nor need we wear a badge to signify that we are set apart for sacred service. At all times and in all places we are to show that we are striving to make ourselves worthy of the blessings of heaven. With hearts imbued with heavenly love, we are to go forth to give food in due season to the flock of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 21)
I have laid out the matter as it has been presented to me. The third angel’s message, in the place of swelling into a loud cry, is being smothered. Discouragements have come in. But the work is not to stop thus. It is to increase in the power of the Spirit of God. The time has come when the whole earth is to be lightened with the glory of the angel which came down from heaven. A decided work is to be done in presenting the truth for this time, the truth that will sanctify the soul, for we are in that age of the world’s history which Christ declared should be as the days of Noah were. Two great armies are engaged in warfare. Satan with his great army is in conflict with Christ and God and the heavenly host.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 22)
Satan has come down with great power, for he knows that his time is short, and he is working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish. Then let the people who believe present truth understand that there is a work to be done in our world. If we are laborers together with God, we have many fellow laborers with whom we should unite with heart and mind and strength. Our success depends upon our unity. Our efficiency and the power of our influence depends upon our wise and unreserved cooperation with one another and with God. We are to advance the work in new territories, sustaining pure principle at every step. We are to cooperate with the angel that is flying in the midst of heaven, who also is in harmony with the two former angels in forwarding the solemn event of the second appearing of Christ in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 23)
In the sixth chapter of John the Saviour teaches us how important are the truths of His Word. “I am the living bread,” He says, “which came down from heaven; if any man eat of this bread he shall live forever; and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I shall give for the life of the world.... Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh, and drink the blood of the Son of God, ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.” [Verses 51, 53-57.] Eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God, we become one with Him. Unity of purpose and harmony of action marks our work. This mutual love and confidence constitutes a moral force which is a convicting power to the world. When absolute homage is paid to the Word of God in matters of doctrine and principle, there will be no easy fellowship with the world. There will be no slip-shod religion. When the Bible and the Bible alone is the rule of our faith and practice, the influence of our lives will have a telling power on the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 24)
It is time we kept in step with our Leader. Light is sown for the righteous, and truth for the upright in heart. Let ministers of God stand in their lot and place. They are His chosen men, and therefore let all respect and honor them. Let no words of bitterness be spoken against those who love and serve God. Unity must prevail in the work of God. “Love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous.” [1 Peter 3:8.] Heart must be bound with heart. Every one must let his light shine forth. It is not two or three only who are to be bound up in the work of the Lord. God will reckon with His servants individually. In the great, grand review the reward given to each will be proportionate to the use made of the talents.
(14LtMs, Ms 177, 1899, 25)
Ms 178, 1899
The Needs of the Work Maitland, New South Wales, Australia November 11, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in TSA 56-57.
I may soon be called to lay off my armor, and I wish to say some things that I think some would hardly bear to hear now. Why should the funds from the Wessels family have been transferred to America, where our work has already so large a representation in churches, sanitariums, school buildings, and publishing houses? This was the question presented before a body of people by One who is commissioned of God to take cognizance of all that transpires in our world. Were there not in other lands fields to be worked, fields that have not yet received the last message of warning?
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 1)
There was a time when in America the cause of God was in distressing need of help to work the new fields. The work struggled against difficulties and opposition of every type. Wherever it was received, the entrance of truth was a blessing. The truth elevated the debased, reformed the wrongdoer, educated the ignorant, comforted the mourner, restrained the tyranny of slavery, and liberated those that were bound. It introduced reforms in varied lines. The truth presented as it is in Jesus won a place in the world’s confidence, and it should have gone forward, attaining victory after victory.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 2)
The present truth for the time made its way by teaching men to search the Scriptures. It attracted the attention of scientific inquirers, of seekers for truth in all lines. Physical reforms, intellectual and moral advantages, were presented in rays of divine light.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 3)
Wherever the light of truth has penetrated from America to other countries, and souls have been converted to the truth, the same results have been seen. The evidence will follow the entrance of truth into new territories. The truth makes its way against human prejudice and the hostility of the clergy and rulers whose course of action needs to be regulated, purified, cleansed, as when Christ cleansed the temple at His first advent. Those only who improve the light which they have already received are prepared to receive with unprejudiced mind the message from heaven, “Prepare to meet thy God.” [Amos 4:12.] In every place where the truth is introduced there will be men raised up who will be converted and will advance the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 4)
This is the work to be carried forward in new territory. The means, which in the providence of God was in the possession of some who in foreign lands received the truth, was not to be transferred to America. It was to be used in working new territory, in annexing new fields to be enlightened. And when enlightened, the converts of these fields were also to engage in the same grand work. They were to aid in carrying the message of truth to the regions beyond.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 5)
In all these fields the medical missionary work was to be connected with the gospel ministry. In new portions of the Lord’s vineyard, the foreign countries where prejudice is strong and the habits of the people have become stereotyped, the truth could not at first be presented in all its decided points. The medical missionary work must prepare the way for the truth to find entrance. Then the Bible truth should be presented by judicious men, men who are fitted to carry the work because they themselves are worked by the Holy Spirit. Then reforms would be seen. The working of truth will be manifest in elevating the debased, restraining tyranny, liberating the bond men, and reforming public administrations.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 6)
Had the work in Africa been carried forward as it should have been, the present war would not have been as it now is. The presentation of Bible truth, accompanied by the medical missionary work, would have found favor with the people, who if properly treated are not treacherous and cruel. The truth received by them would have worked changes more decided than have been revealed in a so-called Christian nation that have had the gospel preached to them. The treachery of the enlightened nations has been after the satanic order. Their slave dealing and their treatment of the natives in Africa have caused the African people to abhor the white man.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 7)
Far more than America, Africa had a claim on the means of the believers of that country. And the needs of Australia also should have been considered. Australia was as a new world, and the truth was to find a place in hearts that would feel the burden of the necessities in far distant lands. Thus the work would be carried and centers of interest created at different points.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 8)
Australia presents a large field, and means is needed for establishing schools not after the habits and fashions of any other schools in the world. There must be a new class of people to be worked. Great changes are to be made. The Word of God is to stand as the first, the last, the best in everything. Men are needed who can devise and plan under the divine enlightenment.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 9)
God abhors all selfishness. He will not sanction it in the use of His means in carrying forward even a good work. He has given light showing that it is our duty constantly to advance, adding territory to territory. This has been but feebly done. In America certain enterprises have been worked as if they were all important, when they constituted only one of the lines of work to be carried in connection with the special truth for this time. The last message of mercy is to be the great leading interest. The work of presenting this message must go forward until it shall belt the world. This was the plan given by Lord Jesus Christ just before His ascension to heaven. But if men’s supposed wisdom is allowed to control, the so-called medical missionary work will demand such an outlay of means as to cut away the very foundation of the gospel plan.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 10)
The ministry has not been regarded as God designed it should be. It has been treated as of secondary importance. God designed that it should hold the very first place among the human agencies in His work. The minds of men must be called to the Scriptures as the most effective agency in the salvation of souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 11)
The ministry of the Word is the great educational force; by its aid men are to be prepared to act wisely in the lines of work connected with it. Those who disparage the ministry and try to conduct the medical missionary work independently are trying to separate the arms from the body. What would be the result should they succeed? We should see hands and arms, flying arms, dispensing means without the direction of the head. The work would become unbalanced, disproportionate. It would unsettle minds and bring confusion. Many portions of the Lord’s vineyard would be left unworked. That which God designed should be the hand and arm would take the place of the whole body. The ministry would find no standing room.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 12)
Every word spoken to discourage the ministry has grieved the heart of Christ and has greatly pleased the adversary. The medical missionary work, disconnected from the ministry, would soon become a strange medley of disorganized atoms. It would consume, but not produce. Instead of proving [to be] the entering wedge for the truth of God, it would sap all the life and force from the ministry. Against men ordained by the will of God and doing the work of God, tirades have been made which these persons no more deserve than did the one who censured them. Methods have been adopted and work has been done that bears not the signature of the divine. The medical missionary work conducted independently will not only consume means needed in other lines; but in the very work of helpless, apart from the ministry of the Word, it will place men where they will scoff at Bible truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 13)
The truth for this time embraces the whole gospel. Rightly presented, it will work in man the very changes that will make evident the power of God’s grace upon the heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 14)
Men need not feel that they must devote several years to the study of Greek, Latin, or Hebrew before they can preach the gospel. Many whom God calls to preach His message will never understand these languages. But if they are learning of the great Teacher, they will be wide awake, earnest, effective workers, able to fill their place either in the pulpit or with the pen. And they can speak in regard to the needs of the physical structure, presenting the matter in plain, simple terms. Thus the ones who most need instruction will not be shut out by the use of a language which they cannot understand.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 15)
Physicians in their advice and prescriptions often use terms that are not understood by the common people. Is this a necessity? Not at all. Their meaning can be expressed in plain, simple words. If the education for medical missionary [work] leads men, in their dealing with the common people, to use terms that only an educated physician can understand, then the first duty of our educators in this line is to study the simplicity of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 16)
Christ was the greatest Physician, as well as the greatest Teacher, the world has ever known. He was in Himself a divine college. He expressed truth in the most simple words in order that the poor people might know just what to do. I advise all who are engaged in medical missionary work to take a full term, which is a life time, in learning lessons in the simplicity of Christ. Then their teaching would benefit the common people.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 17)
Physicians above all others need to cultivate simplicity of speech. In giving instruction to the people, they should not employ the professional vocabulary which they themselves have learned, for but few will pass through the drill or have opportunity even to consult a dictionary in order to learn the meaning of strange words.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 18)
I am writing that which has been presented to me by the Lord. Let not our young men think it an evidence of deep knowledge to use words that need to be interpreted. Bear in mind that Christ was the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory, and in His teaching He could have used the language familiar to Himself, even the language of heaven. But at all times He kept a restraint upon Himself, that the people whom He addressed might not misunderstand even one word that proceeded from the mouth of God. By His words He was scattering the heavenly grain of His doctrine, which it requires skillful and patient labor to gather up. He was sowing the seed of truth which concerns both the present and the future life.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 19)
This seed, planted in other minds, was to be cultivated, that its fruit might be continually imparted. Through the ministry of the apostles and their successors, the work was to be carried forward. They were to be continually sowing the seed which would yield an abundant harvest unto eternal life. The Lord in His teaching in both the Old and the New Testaments desired to put the world in possession of every essential truth. These truths are to be searched out. Precious developments are yet in reserve to reward the diligent seeker.
(14LtMs, Ms 178, 1899, 20)
Ms 179, 1899
The Work of Elder W. C. White Refiled as Ms 6, 1913.
Ms 180, 1899
Re Elder Haskell Refiled as Ms 199, 1898.
Ms 181, 1899
Experiences in Medical Missionary Work August 1899 Copied from GH 10/1899.
Ms 182, 1899
Diary, January 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales, Australia January 1-5, 1899 Previously unpublished. January 1, 1899 Hamilton, New South Wales
1898 has passed into eternity. Sabbath and Sunday have been interesting days to us. We have never seen the interest among the people on this wise before. Sabbath morning I spoke in the early morning meeting; also on Sunday morning the Lord gave me something to say to our people in regard to harmony and unity among believers if we expected to see the salvation of God. This period of time was of large importance to ever one of us. We need the deep moving of the Spirit of God. We need now to have a living connection with God. We need to clear all the rubbish away from the door of the heart and open the door to invite the heavenly Guest to abide with us. We know that the angels of God are upon this encampment. We have never seen larger congregations assembled upon any campground in any location.
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 1)
There was a large number on Sabbath afternoon and the Lord was truly in our midst. I spoke from (Luke 10), the question of the lawyer, “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” And the answer Christ threw back upon the lawyer, “What is written in the law? how readest thou?” The lawyer said, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself.” Christ said, “Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.” [Verses 25-28.] It is not the mere assent to the evidence of truth, but it is the carrying out of every principle God requires.
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 2)
The people listened with intense interest. Then we had a social meeting and the whole congregation was invited to be free and unite with us in testimony meeting. There were many testimonies borne, good and spirited, by those who had attended the meetings. This was indeed a spiritual meeting. The Lord Jesus was in our midst indeed and in truth. After the meeting closed Dr. Caro spoke well on the health question.
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 3)
Sunday afternoon there were about twelve hundred people out to hear. There was most perfect order on the ground and in the tent. There was no strolling about. All were interested to hear, and they did hear. In the afternoon I spoke to the people. In the evening there were about two thousand people out to hear.
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 4)
In the afternoon, as I was leaning on the arm of my son, about to enter my hired room, a man came hurrying up saying, “I must speak with Mrs. White. I have wanted to say to her it was her writings in Patriarchs and Prophets and Great Controversy that saved my life. She was very sick and knew she must die. She could obtain no help from physicians or ministers, but she searched your books I had purchased from canvassers and she found out what she must do to be saved. She is now dead, but it was in these books she found just what she needed. The Lord gave her peace and happiness; and now I am searching them just as she did, and I shall be helped as she was.” And he repeated again, “It was those books that made everything so plain to my wife. She seemed to understand how to believe, how to take God at His Word. She had great peace and comfort and joy in her sickness and died in hope, rejoicing in Christ.”
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 5)
January 2, 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales
I met quite a number of ministers—those men who composed the board. After a praying season I read important matter in regard to harmonious action, and a deep impression was made upon all present. Then we talked in reference to many plans for carrying forward the work. All the forenoon was thus occupied. Then we had an interview with Dr. Caro, he setting forth their situation as a sanitarium. Then Brother Salisbury had some talk with me in reference to Brother Palmer leaving Melbourne, which Brother Palmer was anxious to do if another man could be found to stand in his place in Melbourne. He seems to feel that they will be left without suitable help if Brother Palmer leaves.
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 6)
Brother Nichols called to see me in reference to his duty to give himself to the work. Brother Goodheart and his sister and mother called upon me to say good-bye before leaving for Adelaide. Brother and Sister Tenney had an interview with me with reference to their making their home in Melbourne. We rode out in the evening and met many, many carriages full of people. It is the last day of the holidays, and certainly it has been the most successful camp meeting we have ever held.
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 7)
January 3, 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales
I slept well last night. I was up at quarter past two o’clock. I have every reason to be thankful to our heavenly Father for the precious meetings we have had on these grounds. The attendance of the people has been remarkable. I spoke this afternoon and we hope some good was accomplished. I tried to present in clear lines the duties of mothers in training their children. Here is the great neglect.
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 8)
January 5, 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales
Spoke to mothers. Proverbs 2:1-9.
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 9)
I spoke this afternoon to one hundred and fifty people, mostly women, in regard to the training of children. And it seemed after I have talked one hour that I had talked but twenty minutes upon the education and training of children. “Ye are laborers together with God.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.] Mothers and fathers have a great work to do. The Lord will work with our efforts to accomplish a work for ourselves, that in meeting the divine requirements we can accomplish a work for others. If parents could only see that which God sees in the human agents, and would treat the children as younger members of the Lord’s family, they would feel their great responsibility of teaching them to be true and faithful to God who gave His life for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 182, 1899, 10)
Ms 183, 1899
Diary, February 1899 Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia February 13-28, 1899 Previously unpublished. Monday, February 13, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I awoke at one o’clock and thought of the letters I ought to write. Rose and dressed and, committing myself to God, began my work. Wrote six pages letter paper to Sister Henry; two pages to my sister Mary P. Foss, West Minot, Maine; three pages to Edson White.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 1)
Sara took Brother and Sister Hare to Morisset station in my phaeton, which would make it comfortable for Sister Hare. Sister Nellie Starr and I went in another carriage to Dora Creek for Brother Starr. We met the constable riding horseback, coming to our place, stating he had a draft for use of Mr. Rucker’s estate. We drove on and left him to see W. C. White. This made it a little late. We met Brother Starr in a carriage with Brother Robb’s son. He changed to our carriage so that we could converse in regard to interest at Newcastle.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 2)
Brother Starr related some interesting circumstances concerning the meetings. Several more have taken their stand to obey the next Sabbath and the interest continues unabated. The Sabbath question is now being presented.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 3)
Vancouver mail brought me one hundred dollars—a letter order from a young lady in America for the building of the hospital. Thank the Lord for this. I can see we can advance and will advance to build up the work here in this new field. We see souls eager, hungering and thirsting for the Bread of Life.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 4)
Tuesday, February 14, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
Tuesday I was up at two o’clock, and prepared for writing.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 5)
The proposition has been made that W. C. White, his family, Brother and Sister Starr, Sister Graham, and Sara and I go to Mount Vincent. The weather promised showers, but we went nevertheless, leaving our home about nine o’clock. There have been pleasant showers. There is no dust; this is favorable. The road is up, up steep mountains and hills. We passed several forsaken huts. Families have once lived here but for some reason left. Surely the land is good, and if cultivated would make nice fruit farms. Why it is forsaken remains a mystery. The hills are steep; the roads are not bad. After travelling twelve miles we came to a little cottage and here lives Brother Heaton’s mother and sister and her little lad, twelve years old. The mother is sixty-eight years old.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 6)
Friday, February 17, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
I arose this morning at three o’clock. I found a paper under my door. It proved to be a telegram from Battle Creek. “Will raise five thousand dollars in sixty days.” Signed, Kellogg.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 7)
I thank the Lord for this. I praise His holy name. Our work will not stop now. We will advance as fast as possible, but we need more than twenty thousand dollars to invest in a sanitarium in some favorable location. We pray the Lord to be favorable to us and to work in our behalf.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 8)
We now have in Newcastle a branch sanitarium—a plant we may call it. There are two offices in the best location—one for giving baths and another for examinations and helping in different health lines. There is a branch to be opened in Sydney at once, and we must make a plant in Brisbane. Thirty are organized into a church there, and twelve more are prepared for baptism. A meetinghouse is going up and the work is advancing. The interest does not diminish but is still increasing.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 9)
Friday, February 24, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I awoke at two o’clock. Tried hard to sleep, but at half past two I dressed, committed the keeping of my soul to God, and commenced writing for American mail, which must leave for office in Cooranbong at nine o’clock a.m. I have one hundred and five pages for the mail. I am so brain weary I scarcely know what to do with myself, but I do feel grateful to my heavenly Father for restoration from my illness. I have not laid aside my pen one day amid it all. I have written some pages during my illness every day. Important matter has been sent to Africa and large mails to America. May these communications be accompanied by the Spirit of the Lord to do His work upon human hearts and minds is my prayer.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 10)
I have presented before them at Battle Creek again and again the will of the Lord that there should have been plants made in all the cities in America. Had there been wise generalship there would now be a special work of soul saving in running order in every city. The leaven of truth has been introduced into the meal, and its work of absorbing the meal would have been seen decidedly. When one plant is set up and doing its work, strength is brought into the general cause and work. Stronger beams of light will be shining through the surrounding darkness and shedding their light afar off. As a result, other lights will be kindled in many places. There will be the working of the Holy Spirit upon human minds.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 11)
There has been and still is a great and serious neglect. It is displeasing to God that so many interests have been centered in Battle Creek, leaving other portions of God’s moral vineyard unworked. God will scatter.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 12)
Brother Tenney just called. I had an interview with him. He is on his way to Brisbane to help Elder Haskell. We had a profitable interview. Elder Daniells left for Sydney, hoping to be able to get means to advance the work that is suffering to be done on the school grounds, and for the working of Newcastle; and to see if anything can be done for the better equipping of the sanitarium—The Health Home—and to advance the work in different lines.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 13)
I must not for a moment lose sight of the Lord Jesus. He must be inquired of to do these things for us. Is not this His field? Are not the people His people? Is not the work His work? Is not the gold and silver the Lord’s? Are we not laborers together with God? We will keep on doing our best.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 14)
February 25, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
After Sabbath. I awoke early and thanked the Lord I am improving in health. I begin to feel more natural. I thank God for His love and His goodness. I rested this day, Sabbath. The chapel was full of students that have come in, and continue to come in, until we know not where to place them. It appears now we may have to enlarge our chapel. Elder Colcord spoke to the people.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 15)
Brother Lords was here from Newcastle. We learn the interest there has not abated. Thirty have taken their stand and many, many are convicted and know not what they shall do when they lose their position because of obeying the truth. We pray that the Lord will open the way, for most have large families and are dependent on their daily labor.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 16)
We have meetings now at Dora Creek, two miles and half from Cooranbong. About forty and fifty usually assemble there. We must buy land and arise and build a small house of worship. There was not a Sabbathkeeper at Dora Creek or Cooranbong when we came to this place. The father of one family, now converted to the truth, was a fisherman, smoking and drinking. He has good natural abilities, but uncultivated. The fishing business is now very poor and uncertain, and few can sustain their families. This brother went out in the bush, after selling his boat, and commenced to clear land. He was a boat builder, and yet he could not support his family. He is at work and has raised vegetables enough to keep them. He has raised melons and other things. Things in the bread line he has to buy, also clothing, but they are doing as well as could be expected. He is trying to win souls to the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 17)
I hear a whole family at Ingleburg are now about the keep the truth. They are an interesting family and will be a light to shine to others. Ingleburg is six miles from Cooranbong. Awaba is eight miles from Cooranbong. There is one family who are intelligent, excellent people. I have spoken in their little church once. Brother Pallant speaks there today. So there are little stations where the truth is shining. We shall free that little church from debt.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 18)
Sunday, February 26, 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales
Sunday I went in my carriage to Dora Creek. Waited a short time for cars to take us to Newcastle. Took dinner in my room, set apart for me. At three o’clock, accompanied by Sister McEnterfer, I went only a short distance to the tent, and there we were pleased to see an intelligent congregation which I addressed for one hour.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 19)
I crowded in the most important Bible truth in confirmation of the seventh-day Sabbath that I could get in. The Lord helped me to speak. I was obliged to leave the tent directly. It was a very warn day and my clothing was wet with perspiration. Returned to the mission home, took sponge bath, changed my hot garments for dry, rode a short distance to the cars, and was soon passing rapidly to Dora Creek.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 20)
At Awaba there were Brethren Constandt and Redwood, who with several others had met with a little company to help them. Two men only in the place are Sabbathkeepers, but they report a good meeting. Brother Pallant spoke to those assembled. We hope to so present the light that the truth will be accepted by this little company. Brother and Sister Heaton and Brother Wood have received the truth and are seeking to teach others also the way to life and salvation.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 21)
We want to find entrance to every station on the railroad from Newcastle to Morisset and from Morisset to Queensland. A great work is opened before us, which must be done. There is no drawing back, brethren. Put on the armor and do justice to the work. The workers have been in Newcastle since the camp meeting, earnestly at work. Thirty souls have embraced the truth; many more are convicted and afraid they shall have to accept the Sabbath. May the Lord make such impressions upon minds and hearts that they cannot resist the truth. We hope and pray for the power of the Holy Spirit that many may be converted from transgression of God’s law to righteousness and to the obedience God requires. In the evening I met Sister Tuxford, from Wellington, New Zealand, whom I had not seen for seven years.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 22)
Monday, February 27, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
I could not sleep after one o’clock a.m. I arose and commenced to use my pen. I could not sleep much last night. The excitement of the day, the confusion of passengers getting upon the cars at the station, the speaking above one hour, the getting to the station, and then at Dora Creek we found Sister Peck waiting the arrival of the train, with Jessie and a phaeton to take us three miles to our home. All these changes in one afternoon are not favorable to sleep.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 23)
I thank the Lord for the good work being done at Newcastle. A church will have to be built very soon, and I was so much pleased to see the people before me listening interestedly, with tears in their eyes, as I tried to impress upon them the necessity of obeying the “Thus saith the Lord” in Exodus 31:12-16. “Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations.”Verse 13.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 24)
Sister Wilson—the widow of our dear Brother Wilson who has died recently—came [to Cooranbong], and another Sister Wilson who has come from Queensland with her son to see the school and to leave him at the school. She reports she is pleased with the sight of her eyes and she feels that which many have expressed—as though this was a sacred place. She is going to see if she cannot leave her home, rent her house, and come to Cooranbong to live. She is a lady fully in the truth and in good circumstances.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 25)
We also had Sister Tuxford and Sister Graham come to our home. We have an open house, to allow brethren and sisters who choose to do so to come. This is as it should be in every place. There should be no discrimination in entertaining our brethren and sisters, and we should be willing to be put to inconvenience for the sake of friendly intercourse in love for Christ and His people. I rode with Sister Tuxford from New Zealand and Sister Graham, with our horse and phaeton, to post office and to the convent to notify Brother Colcord to remain to have council meeting in evening. Went with Sister Tuxford to Dora Creek. Brother Hare and Willie rode with us to the station to take cars for Newcastle to make out deed for land just purchased.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 26)
We went again with two teams—one from the school and my conveyance, horses and phaeton. Brother Daniells took two of the men, and Sister May White, W. C. White, and the two little boys rode back with us.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 27)
Tuesday, February 28, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I feel very thankful to my heavenly Father for a good night’s sleep. I did not awake unto half past four. Wonderful this is to me—to sleep so long! I am improving in health but must be careful and not be imprudent in anything.
(14LtMs, Ms 183, 1899, 28)
Ms 184, 1899
Diary, March 1899 Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia March 1-31, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4Bio 416-417. Wednesday, March 1, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
I thank my heavenly Father this morning that I am as well healthwise as I am. Returned at nine o’clock from Newcastle and slept until five o’clock.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 1)
Thursday, March 2, 1899 Sunnyside
I slept until half past one. I sought the Lord in prayer. Oh, that the Lord would increase my faith and let light shine into my mind and soul. I wrote some things and I am trying to say those things that the Lord would have me say to our people. W. C. White came in very early with Dr. Caro. We had some important things to say in reference to the work in Sydney and in reference to the favor that is being obtained in Sydney.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 2)
Doctor related most interesting cases he has treated. Last Friday he treated a case which was considered perfectly hopeless. She had gone to the most experienced physicians and they told her she could not live six hours. She must have help. Doctors were called in and did not attempt to do anything. Said they would call another physician. She said, “No; take me to the sanitarium at Summer Hill. I can but die.” It took some time, so precious to her, but when Dr. Caro examined her he told her she could not live two hours, but he would try and do this best. She could but die. Dr. Caro asked God to help him and commenced the dangerous operation. It was successful. This was one week ago last Friday. This is marvelous in the eyes of the physicians. She is doing well and is full of gratitude to God that she survived the process essential.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 3)
This is marvelous in the eyes of the most exalted men, and this will give worldly physicians confidence in the men who are Seventh-day Adventists. God’s covenant is with His people. He will bless those who have cultivated faith and love for truth. Those who have cultivated all the powers God has given them will have increase of powers, holding them as a sacred trust to do service for God. We have the assurance that the Lord will help us as we move forward in faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 4)
Sister Starr conducted a cooking class of two hundred women, and that successfully. This is one of the moral forces that is to be put in exercise to instruct the people till prejudice will be removed and we may win souls to Christ. Dr. Caro was much pleased.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 5)
Friday, March 3, 1899 Sunnyside
I thank the Lord I have rested well during the night. It is two o’clock. I can sleep no more. I arise and dress and, seeking the Lord in prayer, I commit our case to Him who is too wise to err and too good to do us harm.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 6)
We see more and more the necessity of calling upon the Lord for special help. He owns the whole world and why should we not call upon Him for means to do His work? He says, Ask and ye shall receive; seek and ye shall find. We want means to carry forward the work of God in our world. We feel in deep earnest to make a success, if we can do anything to open the eyes of those who are in the darkness of error.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 7)
Dr. Caro called upon us, returning from Newcastle. Dr. Caro addressed the people who came to hear, filling the tent full. He said he had profound attention. The doctor feels and teaches that life is for wise purposes and earnest action.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 8)
We—Elder Daniells, Dr. Caro, W. C. White, Brother James, Sara, and I—rode over the school ground and selected a place to build a hospital. We shall call for nineteen acres of land. We shall clear the land at once for there must be no delay. This will be a branch hospital called Health Retreat.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 9)
Saturday, March 25, 1899 Sunnyside
I attended meeting at the chapel and spoke to a large congregation.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 10)
Monday, March 27, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I could not sleep after one o’clock a.m. I am thankful to the Lord I can write, although my left eye continues to trouble me. That gnat must have left something of itself in my eye. After writing until four o’clock I lay down and slept about thirty minutes. W. C. White touched me on the shoulder and I was awake in a moment. He said he wished me to go with him and Sara and meet parties on the ground where the hospital is to be.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 11)
We made our preparations and were off, and met a party on the grounds—Elder Daniells, Brother Palmer, Brother Thomson, Brother Hare, and others. A proposition was made that we locate the hospital nearer the school buildings. Many supposed advantages were laid before me, showing why it would be best, but I could not understand; I was then unable to take it all in. But we looked the ground over carefully and I told our brethren I saw fewer advantages than in the place we had already selected, but if I was the only one of the party who thought thus I would not urge the matter of the first location, although I saw no reason to change my mind. I then found there was not one of the party who looked with favor upon the proposition. They thought our first selection, not far from the church, the best.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 12)
That matter decided, it was also decided that the land on the side of the road to the meetinghouse and school buildings could not be given in exchange for Brother Worsnop’s place. His location must be on the opposite side of the road and he should have fifteen acres for five of his land. After taking refreshments we went to view the land beyond Brother Thomson’s. We found excellent land and thought the exchange could be made to satisfy Brother Worsnop.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 13)
In the afternoon there was a board meeting. Brother Pocock came to work in painting the buildings. By conversing with him we found the situation of his family and advised him to return at once and bring his wife and five children to Cooranbong. His wife’s father and mother will come after he finds a place, for they would suffer where they are. We were made acquainted with their situation through Brother and Sister Starr. It is not right to allow one of the Lord’s children to remain in that place any longer. Our brother has felt too delicate to make known his necessities. When we searched into the matter we knew our duty was to go ahead and take the matter right in hand. We had no money, but we were fortunate to borrow three pounds and place in his hands to pay the fare of himself and family and freightage on their goods. The work where was so that Brother Pocock could be spared to go and move his family.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 14)
Tuesday, March 28, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
I could not sleep this morning past thirty minutes after two. Brother Pocock returns to his place for his family on this morning’s train. If Providence favors, he will return next Sunday. Ten years ago, I think it was, he selected him a place which would cost very little money. It was right amid the rocks. He was obliged to build or make land on the rocks in which to plant a little passion fruit and a few other fruit trees. His home he built himself. He ascends the steep hill, right up a rocky mountain. He carried all his lumber on his back, and has injured his back by so doing. I shall get particulars and write them, for I would have our people know how some poor people live.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 15)
This man is a gentleman in appearance. We first became acquainted with him when our houses were being built. Someone told me of a Brother Pocock, an excellent man, very poor and in need of work, which he failed to find. We employed him for some months. He was a coachmaker and a builder and we thought him one of the excellent among the children of God. When he left our place he asked if I would give him some of our books that he could read and help his neighbors to get up a Sabbath school. The nearest neighbor was about three miles away.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 16)
I gave him a large amount of reading matter. Gave him Great Controversy, Patriarchs and Prophets, and several of my writings. He did not lisp a word of his home, and I thought he had a little farm he had taken up, but while he had to pay for that little spot of earth he had carried up a mountain and put on the rocks, he building his own home himself, he paid two pounds per year for this rocky spot and last year made only three pounds from the land. We sent him, from our family clothing, a box every year and this has kept his family in clothing. He has a wife—an excellent woman—and they have five pretty children. The oldest is ten years, I think. When I learned the particulars, I felt so sorry that I could not have been informed before. They have lived on almost a starvation diet. He is a gentlemanly-appearing man, has a noble forehead and is refined in manners; he is one of God’s precious jewels.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 17)
After we had taken them three miles to the station, Sara McEnterfer and I on the way tried to secure an old shanty for the family, but the owner asked three shillings per week. We knew that was exorbitant. There was only battens and boards, no finishing. There were cracks that you could put your hand through—and winter is coming on. We continued to search. Mr. Hughes at Cooranbong had just built him a home and he generously let him have a two-roomed cottage free. It was comfortable although small.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 18)
Wednesday, March 29, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
I arose at three o’clock and commenced writing. I earnestly beseech the Lord to give us wisdom and grace and His salvation. We cannot trust in our own judgment or our own wisdom. We must have help from God. We must know that God is our Counsellor, and our whole dependence must be upon God. I prepared manuscript for my workers.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 19)
There is much planning to be done and we wish to move understandingly. There is the case of Brother Worsnop. We wish him to have another piece of land. We will pay him in triple acres if he will be satisfied to move on the other side of the road. This he has not been willing to do, but the advantage for him is great, although he does not now see it to be thus. The Lord will help him.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 20)
We can see a spot of land, joining the piece selected for Brother Worsnop, that will serve Brother Pocock, and this is, as my son said, the very best thing we can do with the land. One farmer wished to purchase thirty acres of this land but we did not feel free to dispose of the land to a farmer who already had a farm and was doing well. We must have this land, not to make money from its sale, but to be held in reserve for just such occasions as will arise. Here is Brother Lord with his large family. We must furnish him a chance to build a sort of a house for himself and family. The man has lost his situation because of the Sabbath. Here is Brother Pocock. He must have him a place. This land is just such as will serve these families nicely. They can plant fruit trees, and then the lower portion is excellent for raising vegetables. Oh, I thank the Lord for this land to be apportioned out to those who are turned adrift!
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 21)
We now feel deeply the dearth of means. May the Lord help us is my daily prayer, then as I pray there comes light in my mind—from America we shall see of the salvation of God. But our poor must be helped. Those having good trades are thrown out of work and we must utilize these men. I feel deeply for every soul taking his stand for the truth, and we must have something to help them to help themselves. God will help us and that right early.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 22)
We must have means to build our hospital. I know they can help us in America. We do the very work that should have been done when we first came to this new world. The Lord calls for means. The Lord calls for workers established in the truth who will not hoard their means but keep it in circulation to help.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 23)
Thursday, March 30, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
This morning I slept until nearly day. Wonderful for me! Word came that I was expected to take Dr. Caro with my team to see a sick man, Mr. Barnes, who has been very near death with typhoid fever. Rode six miles and a half—W. C. White, Dr. Caro, and I. We improved this opportunity to visit and had important conversation in regard to the medical missionary work and especially in reference to the Health Home—the work to be done, and who shall represent the medical missionary work in its several lines in Melbourne, and in Adelaide. We need men of clear minds, who can reason from cause to effect, who will not move impulsively but solidly and in faith and firm trust in God.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 24)
Friday, March 31, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
I could not sleep past one o’clock. I thank the Lord that I am much improved in health. My mind is clear and I have freedom in writing. I take my pen this morning with a grateful heart that I am as well as I am. I received telegram that Elder Starr would be here, with Mr. and Mrs. Holland, who were coming to see the school land. Our horses and phaeton must go for these.
(14LtMs, Ms 184, 1899, 25)
Ms 185, 1899
Diary, April 1899 Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia April 1-25, 1899 See also Ms 66, 1899. Previously unpublished. Saturday, April 1, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
Elders Daniells and Starr attended the meeting and took the services. I was much pleased to have them do this. There was meeting in the morning or at eleven o’clock—preaching—and in the evening. In the afternoon there were the ordinances of feet washing and of sacrament. The meetings were interesting and profitable. We had conversation with Elder Daniells in regard to the necessities of special work being done in Melbourne and in Adelaide.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 1)
Sunday, April 2, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
We met Brother Pocock and his family at the station. It is a very hot day. His little son, four years old, is sick, and he was taken in hand at once by Sara McEnterfer. The child walked in the heat three miles, and it is feared he had a sunstroke. He seemed much better and we moved them into the little two-room cottage, hoping they would now do well. But in the night at twelve o’clock a messenger came for Sara McEnterfer to come and see what could be done for the child. He was very, very sick. She found the child a great sufferer, in very much pain, and she thought the appearance manifested was of acute poisoning. The discharges were dark green. He has not been able to eat. Can retain nothing in his stomach; throws it up. A telegram was sent for Dr. Rand.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 2)
This day I walked out with W. C. White and Brother James, my farmer, to see a piece of land which it is for our interest to secure, and which has been offered by the woman who owns it—one hundred acres for one hundred pounds. If it can be secured we shall have a place to build houses as close as possible to the school lands, but reserve the land all around the school buildings free from cottages. The land is not the best, but will be good for orchard. We set on foot inquiries in regard to this piece of land.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 3)
It has been raining this day, very gently, but it is gratefully received. We feared we should have to empty our underground cistern to accommodate the school, for there is a dearth of water. Oh, how thankful we ought to be to our heavenly Father for this rain. It helps every family. The tanks were all empty but our own. We are very careful in such a time to have no water wasted.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 4)
We took two long sheets of iron roofing to Brother Lord to put on his house, or shanty, he now occupies. Two sections have been taken off.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 5)
Monday, April 3, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
It has been raining today. All day the rain has been falling, in gentle showers at first, but soon it was a downpour and our men, Brethren Constandt and James, have been very busy. Brother Lord received telegram to meet the Parliamentary emissaries and our team had to take him to the station. The team was going through the heavy rain and it had increased to a tempest, blowing down trees and flooding all our lower garden land many feet deep.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 6)
The perilous condition of the child kept us all in commotion. We feared it would not live until Dr. Rand should come. It makes a wonderful trouble in this country if a doctor is not present to give his deposition and sign a certificate.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 7)
But they can keep their liquor houses doling out the liquid poison to all who shall pay them the money for liquor, selling their reason and meeting with accidents—being thrown from carts, run into by trains, and every conceivable accident. But the sale of the liquor goes on just the same. Oh, consistency, thou art a jewel!
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 8)
Evening. What a strange day this has been. Nearly all the time some members of my family have been hurrying, driving out in the rain. How furiously the wind has been blowing! I pity those who are on the high seas at such a time as this.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 9)
The sick boy is relieved but is in a most critical condition. It is something we cannot solve. The appearance is that the boy is poisoned; but how, we cannot imagined. Sara was called to the sick home and Sister Peck accompanied her. Sister Robb is solicited to take the children for the night. Sara has had scarcely any rest or sleep. This beautiful little lad must be saved if possible. We are doing all that human skill can do. I have given up Sara and Sister Peck to do all they possibly can to save the child. There is no letting up. The child seems to be poisoned, and how, we can not understand.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 10)
Tuesday, April 4, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I arose and dressed at quarter before three o’clock. It is raining quite hard. We do long for the sunshine once more.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 11)
Wednesday, April 5, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
I awoke at a quarter before two o’clock. I can only lie and think if I do not rise and dress. This I have done. My soul is drawn out after God. I must have heavenly wisdom that I may know when to speak and how to speak intelligently, at all times to reflect light. I must draw my strength from God every hour. He is my wisdom, my sanctification, and my righteousness.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 12)
Thursday, April 6, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
I awoke very early and my soul was weighed down with a burden of perplexity. We obtain no relief in the financial question, but we seem to be full of anxiety and sorrow for the family of Brother Pocock. It will be a miracle if the child recovers. If we only knew what he had been eating; but we cannot know this. I asked the mother to find out from the oldest children in regard to the matter.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 13)
At noon received an American mail—not many letters, but I am greatly relieved by the encouragement given of sending us financial help. Letters came from Dr. Kellogg, which relieve my mind greatly.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 14)
Friday, April 7, 1899
Friday, in early morning, commence to write.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 15)
Sabbath, April 8, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I thank the Lord I am better than I was yesterday. I shall attend the meeting. Elder Colcord is sick; is recovering, but not well.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 16)
We took Sara down to the afflicted family. We learned that the little lad died a few moments before. His funeral would be next day at three o’clock. He had no struggle. He just breathed his life away. It was a painful ordeal for the father and the mother, but they knew everything that human care and skill could do had been done. We knew also that we had done all that we could do. We could only say, The will of the Lord be done. “The Lord gave, the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.”Job 1:21.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 17)
We had an important meeting. We brought up Brother Colcord and his wife and baby in our carriage to the meeting. The house of God was well filled. Brother Palmer led out in the meeting, giving some of the experiences of the last few months—our financial embarrassment, and no way out of the difficulty. Could get no help from the banks. They would not lend us money. Then he related how Elder Daniells had to disconnect from his work in the school—his teaching in Bible lines—and go to Melbourne, visit Ballarat and Adelaide, and see if he could not arrange to obtain some means so essential for us at this time. The last night before he left, he was out in the bush all night in prayer, and assurance and comfort and the peace of Christ came into his heart, and he went on his way of good courage with assurance that help would come.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 18)
And when we were all tied up on every side, every avenue closed, still we prayed on and believed, and the Lord had help for us on the way. Before the Sabbath the Bulletin gave the relief and encouragement we needed. Our honor was at stake, and when we knew not what to do the word came, “Go forward.” [Exodus 14:15.] We had come apparently to the Red Sea, and then the waters opened before us. He then read the circumstances of that meeting of the General Conference in South Lancaster, Massachusetts, and the donations made.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 19)
One captain not of our faith was present at this meeting in a providential way, and pledged five thousand dollars. This revealed the hand of the Lord. I spoke to the people on the same line in the meeting in the afternoon.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 20)
Sunday, April 9, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
I was able to sleep until three o’clock a.m. This day will be quite filled up with responsibilities. The afflicted Pocock family are to lay their darling little boy, four years old, in the grave, and everything is to be prepared for suitable clothing for the mother and children. I wish I could describe the way the dear little child was simply but so nicely cared for in his last sleep, in his little bed. Everything was simply prepared. A box was made in which to lay the little body. The rough boards were covered with material that was not costly but everything was tasty and very neat and nice, and I should think no more could have been done than was done to make this severe affliction as light as possible, by giving the greatest attention and devoted care to alleviate the sufferings of the dear child and to save his life. Sister Robb and Sara McEnterfer watched and worked and rested not until the breath left the body, and then the body had to be cared for properly. Appropriate remarks were made at the funeral by Brother Hughes.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 21)
W. C. White and I were obliged to fill an appointment three miles away at Dora Creek. We had an open-air meeting. There were about ninety present. I had freedom in speaking to those assembled. The fishermen grouped together at a little distance, while the congregation grouped together—some sitting on the grass, some standing.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 22)
The Lord gave me words for the occasion. W. C. White also was very free in speaking to those assembled. Had we understood the child would die and the funeral be at the same hour, we would have arranged our appointments so that I could have been at the funeral. There was quite a congregation in the chapel at the funeral services. The school children, the younger class, sang the favorite hymns of the little lad, and everything was appropriate. These two meetings held at the same time were important occasions and with the blessing of God will certainly make a right impression upon the minds of all present.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 23)
Monday, April 10, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I awoke about two o’clock a.m. and prepared my letters to send to Africa and America. While I was busily writing Brother Lord came to see me. There is a great desire that his wife shall be made comfortable before he shall undertake the canvassing work. His son and his son’s wife are now attending the funeral of his son’s wife’s mother—the woman who a few weeks since, when her daughter was baptized, tried to prevent her from going forward in baptism. The constable had to interfere and tell her to desist.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 24)
The mother and sister disown her, and called down all the judgments of God upon Mrs. Lord, the mother of the son who married the daughter. Then the mother of the daughter and her own brother tried to force her that she should not go forward in the ordinance of baptism, charging her with disgracing the family. Finally the mother cursed her daughter and cursed Mrs. Lord, her [daughter’s] mother-in-law, charging her with being the one who had influenced her daughter. Then she knelt down and offered a blasphemous prayer that her daughter and her mother-in-law should be sick and never get well and die. These curses, so blasphemous, recoiled on her own head. Only a few weeks had passed when she was taken suddenly ill, and her daughter, with her child and with her husband, attended the funeral of the mother.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 25)
But the judgment of God did not soften the hearts of the other members of the family. When the one who had been baptized was seated at the table to partake of food, her brother and wife would not eat with her but declared they would not sit at the table with her and would not sleep in the house where she and her family were. They left the wicked, exasperated family to find accommodations with Brother and Sister Starr. What a history is this—in the year 1899, religious animosity against those who follow the convictions of their own conscience!
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 26)
I had an interview with our brethren. What could we do with Brother Lord and his family? I could not bear the responsibilities that came upon me. I had done all for them I could. I had hired three of the boys, boarded them, paid them—some earn one pound per week—and all would not accomplish as much as one able-bodied man—but this is their only resource and we must do this.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 27)
Tuesday, April 11, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
I slept until half past two o’clock a.m. American mails goes today before daylight. I have written six pages of letter paper. Call up my copyists and they send this letter off.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 28)
And now the preparations are to be made to feed those who have been invited to donate their work on the land. Sara and my farmer, Brother James, have been soliciting donations—workers to clear the land for the hospital. For two days there has been this work of inviting help.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 29)
Brethren Belden and James and Lord went to look at a place that Hardy had been occupying, but there is no show for them there. The place they have is unfit to be occupied and something must be done, for this large family must not become discouraged. This is our work, to try to save them.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 30)
We had dinner on the grounds near the chapel, then as it was misting strongly, went into the chapel and several speeches were made. Over one hour was occupied, and then as the mist and gently falling rain had lightened, something more was done in taking out the trees. There has been quite a work done in taking out the trees. A proposition was made to donate more than fifteen acres to the hospital. This would mean more land to clear, but would give a chance for those who were brought to the hospital to have light work to do on the land. We see this hospital must go up at once, for it is greatly needed.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 31)
Wednesday, April 12, 1899
I awoke at two o’clock a.m. This day is to be the preparation day to clean the building. Tomorrow the dedication of the largest school building takes place.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 32)
Thursday, April 13, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
Thursday at six o’clock the first meeting was held in the main school building. This early hour was chosen as appropriate to accommodate those who had worked with decided interest on the building.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 33)
There was assembled the entire company of students and principal, preceptor, and teachers. W. C. White, and Brethren Palmer and Hughes spoke. I then spoke to the students and all present thirty minutes. At the close of the exercises there was the dedicatory prayer. The Lord gave freedom as we invited His presence to preside over the entire school through the term just now commencing.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 34)
Friday, April 14, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
This is preparation day for the Sabbath. I wrote a letter of several pages to Elder Haskell and Elder Tenney, who are engaged in the work at Brisbane. We thank the Lord that a chapel has been erected and dedicated free from debt one week ago last Sunday. The last letter from Elder Haskell reports fifty souls converted to the truth, and now they are at work in another locality where there has been a deep interest, five miles from where the church building has been erected. They are now contemplating engaging in the medical missionary work and the food manufacturing business if they can obtain money to do this work. Our hospital is not yet advanced in the building. The land is being cleared preparatory to building.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 35)
We need a hospital so much. Sara McEnterfer was called Thursday to see if she could do anything for Brother Palmer’s little son, eighteen months old. For several days he has had painful swelling on the knee, supposed to be from the bite of some poisonous animal. Pulverized charcoal, mingled with flaxseed, was placed upon the swelling. This poultice gave relief at once. The little lad had screamed with pain all night. This gave relief and the child slept. Today she attended to the afflicted little one, visiting him twice, and seeing the condition of the knee, she opened the swelling in two places. A very large amount of yellow matter and blood discharged freely and the child was relieved of its great suffering. Thank the Lord that we may become intelligent in using the simplest things within our reach to alleviate pain and successfully remove the cause of the pain.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 36)
Sister McEnterfer had been at home only a short time from the medical missionary work when a Mr. Johnson, living miles away, came in great distress of mind for his three suffering children to receive treatment. He had sent for a doctor but he gave them some mixture of magnesia and water, which gave no relief. He was unable to restrain himself in his great anxiety while Sara was getting her treatment facilities ready to be used. He said the children had eaten green, unripe fruit and he thought they would die before he could bring them help. He had come in a boat on Dora Creek.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 37)
Sabbath, April 15, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
Sabbath was a very solemn and interesting day to those who love and fear the Lord. We have many fears that many who have had the light of truth and do not practice the truth will gradually lose all knowledge of the truth. Their light will go out in darkness.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 38)
Sunday, April 16, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
We attended a meeting in the open air. I had special freedom in speaking from John 3:1-4. There were sixty people—more than we expected. We are trying to draw these people. We have as good singing as we can obtain without an instrument, and we think it is quite as interesting. The effort had been made to obtain seats. They arranged them in a half circle and my voice was clear and all could hear. Some women and children were seated upon the ground upon our laprobes.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 39)
We feel well pleased with the perfect order. Some in their carriages were stationed close by the fence that enclosed the paddock. We are sure that some seed fell upon good ground. There is Mr. Pringle and Mr. Conley who are about ready to decide to obey the truth. They listened with great attention. Some of the number were Catholics and would not have entered one of our churches. We thank the Lord [that] for the first time we had the opportunity of speaking to Martinsville.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 40)
We shall be obliged to speak in the open air at Morisset station, for there is no house that could contain the people. We feel deeply for this people. We are on missionary soil.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 41)
We wish to have all who can cultivate their voice for speaking and for singing. There is altogether too little interest taken in voice culture, and the voice is a sacred gift of God. All the conditions and circumstances of life are very solemn and bring us under obligation to God to use every talent to the glory of God. All our powers are for use—not for waste, but to be educated and trained for the glory of God. We are to do Him service in every season of worship. There is to be the cultivation of the [voice], overcoming all harshness, all strange accents. Speech is a great talent. We advise every student in our school who has an ear for music to make the most of every opportunity of learning how to improve the voice, both in music and in singing. The Lord expects every one to do his best.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 42)
Wednesday, April 19, 1899
Wednesday has been a very busy day with us.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 43)
Thursday, April 20, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
We awakened at half past two o’clock. Oh, how we long for the Holy Spirit of God to be with us on all occasions, but especially at this time when means is being raised to carry forward the work of God. We long to see it moving and extended more than it now is.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 44)
There are many places that need work done in them.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 45)
We met at the school building to consider the plan drawn by our builder, Brother Thomson. We worked with all our ingenuity to diminish the outlay of means, but there then comes to mind several things that have been outlined before me that makes me feel we will make a mistake if we attempt to curtain the expense by cutting out four feet of the plan, which diminished in both stories amounts to eight feet of room. There come to my mind things that have been deeply impressed upon me in the necessity for much better facilities in the bathrooms—conveniences in room, a massage table, and a cot on which to give packs. There is where the impressions will be made upon all minds.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 46)
All these things make their impression. Conversation will sometimes arise. Words will be spoken that will open a flood of light to the patient as to methods of caring for the body, the temple of God. There must be the greatest care to preserve decency and strict purity in conversation and in every action. A small, crowded bathroom leaves impressions on the mind of cheapness and commonness, which should not be. Everything that pertains to the human structure should be spoken of, if at all, as God’s property. He made it and He will care for the body. “Ye are the temple of the living God.”2 Corinthians 6:16. You are not your own. “Ye are bought with a price;” therefore the solemn injunction is given, “Glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.”1 Corinthians 6:20.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 47)
In no case should women nurses give treatment or massage and packs to men, or men to women. Let everything in the bathroom be done decently and in order.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 48)
The Lord would have Seventh-day Adventists ever consider that they bear the badge of loyalty to God in the observance of the Sabbath. He has sanctified and blessed and hallowed it. “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between men and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.”Exodus 31:12, 13. The Sabbath was to be Israel’s sign, stamped with the government mark.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 49)
Friday, April 21, 1899
We left Cooranbong accompanied by Maggie Hare and Sara McEnterfer for Newcastle. We went directly to Newcastle. Waited for a train. Brother Connell was waiting for us and he carried our luggage to the train. I wrote a number of pages of letter paper.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 50)
Saturday, April 22, 1899
Spoke in forenoon to a goodly number of people. The Lord gave me a message for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 51)
Sunday, April 23, 1899
Sunday at three p.m. I had an appointment at Wallsend. I spoke to a goodly number assembled in the hall. The people seemed interested, and they need labor. We rode in train ten miles, then rode after the meeting three miles to Cockle Creek. Took the cars for Dora Creek—only two passengers, Sara and myself. We had a severe shaking up. We found teams waiting for us at the station and were glad to be at home again.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 52)
Monday, April 24, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
Awoke at two o’clock, and commenced my writing at three. I have important matter which I wish to give to the doctors in our institutions. I hear Dr. Caro and Brother Morse are to be here early this morning before breakfast to hear what I have to say to them.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 53)
I spoke to them about one hour upon the principles which should be brought into our institution, and they felt the Lord had given me the message to them. We then conveyed them to the Morisset station with our horses and carriage, and after we came back we took Brother Rand to the station at Dora Creek.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 54)
We have many perplexities to meet. We see everything pressing in upon us, and we have no money to handle these things. Dr. Kellogg sent us two hundred fifty pounds, but this had to go at once to pay workmen on the school building. We did suppose our statement of our necessities would have brought immediate relief, as the money was raised when the Bulletin came to us. But the matter has gone into the papers so that it is considered a sure matter that we are well supplied with funds. We are supplied with anticipations, and that is all, with the exception of the draft from Dr. Kellogg.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 55)
I was saying, “W. C. White, You must take hold of my writings. I can delay no longer. It is supposed you are helping me, but you are not doing this. Now I need your help and must have it.”
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 56)
He gravely told me he must go to Sydney at once. There was only one hour for him to get to Morisset station to see if Elder Daniells, just [back] from Melbourne, had not means for the school which will let us out of this pressure. Oh, how we are hampered! Every one [is] congratulating us, and we are pressed under the load of financial embarrassment which our brethren in America seem not to comprehend! I am left with a very great burden on me, and I must have help. Brother Colcord is not well and he cannot help me. W. C. White is constantly trying to keep things going that they shall not quite stop.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 57)
I wish to say the light given is that the stations from Morisset to Sydney must be worked, and from Cooranbong to Newcastle, Maitland, and Singleton where there is a decided interest to hear, and on to Queensland and on to West Australia. The word comes, Who shall go for us, and whom shall we send? We have no light who shall and can do this work. But it must be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 58)
Tuesday, April 25, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
It is clear and cold this morning.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 59)
I awakened at half past three. We see many perplexities, but if we trust in the Lord He will work in our behalf. We will not look at the things which are seen but at the things that are unseen, for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are unseen are eternal.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 60)
It is supposed by the people in Australia and America, because of the things that have been published in the Bulletins and Review and Herald, which have a large circulation, that the Lord will go before us to continue to work the new fields and to open before us new fields that have never yet been worked. But we are in just as great perplexity and real want and close pressure as ever we have been. The workmen, seeing these facts published, now come with importunate solicitations for us to pay them for their work, and we have not a pound to do it with.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 61)
We keep three young men, unused to labor, and give them half a crown each per day. They do as well as boys unused to physical labor can be expected to do. We could better hire one able-bodied man, but here is a large family of seven hearty children and they need food. What can they do if we stop paying them? It is cutting off every source of supply for that family.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 62)
Why did not our brethren in America be as zealous to send the means they had raised as to publish the fact and we be in no wise helped? The president of the California Conference publishes he had sent Sister White fourteen hundred dollars, as though it were a gift. It was my own money, that fourteen hundred dollars, invested to save the Healdsburg school, through Mrs. Scott. I agreed to settle the indebtedness of Mrs. Scott to me by taking shares in the Healdsburg College, with assurance that they would help me to take other shares off my hands. Then comes a notice from the Pacific Press that they had ordered one thousand dollars sent. But we have not seen the one thousand dollars. I wish we had it. If our brethren in America could have had any idea of our situation, a portion of that money that has been raised would come into our hands, for we are in a great strait—tied up fast for want of money. Why did not our brethren send the means and not keep us bound about? How long this stress will last we cannot tell, but God forbid His name should be dishonored.
(14LtMs, Ms 185, 1899, 63)
Ms 186, 1899
Diary, May 1899 Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia May 12-30, 1899 Previously unpublished. Friday, May 12, 1899 [Sunnyside, Cooranbong]
The Sabbath, the day which the Lord has sanctified and blessed, has come. We thank the Lord with heart and soul. As we welcome the Sabbath all our family assemble in our little parlor and read and pray. We feel indeed that we have the Lord Jesus in our midst saying, “Peace be unto you.” [Luke 24:36.] As we all unite in prayer we realize more decidedly that we have the presence of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 1)
“And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.”Exodus 31:12, 13. It is the privilege of every soul who keeps the Sabbath to have this assurance of the sign that God accepts us and sanctifies us to Himself to do Him service. What is true sanctification? Obedience to the law of God. He who claims to be sanctified and is not receiving the sign of perfect obedience is not sanctified. He cannot possibly know that which the Lord invites him to know—true sanctification as distinguished from the spurious, so-called sanctification.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 2)
I spoke in the chapel, reading from (Exodus 31:12-18) and the entire chapter of (Isaiah 58), explaining some in regard to the Sabbath. Then, after making some earnest appeals, I read important writing of testimony upon home religion and practical godliness. I then invited all those who wished to commence the service of God, and to leave their life of sin, to commence now to become Christians and engage in the warfare against the enemy in the place of warring against righteousness and truth, for they could not know what they were about. I then asked them to come to the front seats and thus show their purpose to turn from all their sinful pranks and no longer consent to be sport for the enemy. Twenty-five came forward. We had a season of heartfelt seeking of the Lord. We could not have dismissed the congregation, for it had been pouring down rain. The Lord gave me the spirit of intercession.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 3)
Friday, May 19, 1899
Sara McEnterfer accompanied me to Newcastle. We took the train for Hamilton and this left us very near the mission home of Brother Starr. He himself was in Sydney. We partook of refreshments and then took the train for Wallsend.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 4)
We found Brother and Sister Haskell, Sister Wilson, and Sister Walker in a large establishment, once a clothing store, rented now for only ten shillings per week. There were abundant rooms to accommodate a large business. These rooms had not been used for years and needed repairing very much. This was being done, and we thought it in the providence of God that this could be converted into a dwelling and the large salesroom into a hall for meetings, all for ten shillings.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 5)
May 21, 1899
We attended meeting Sabbath at Hamilton under the tent, which was still our meetinghouse. There was a good representation of Sabbathkeepers. The Lord gave me freedom in speaking to the people.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 6)
Brother Haskell spoke to the congregation in the forenoon and my appointment was at three p.m. We had a social meeting. Many took part and the presence of the Lord was with us. I read to them the thirty-first chapter of Exodus, dwelling especially upon the words spoken by Christ enshrouded in the billowy cloud, (verse 12), to the close of the chapter.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 7)
Elder Haskell spoke to an interested audience in the evening. This was wearisome but he enjoyed the presentation of the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 8)
In the afternoon, Sunday, I had again much freedom in speaking and I knew the Lord Jesus was in our midst to set home the words spoken. We see a large work to be done in Sydney. May the Lord open the way. The suburb of Wallsend is now to be worked. Elder Haskell is located in the most favorable position in that suburb. The Week of Prayer is an important period for the churches. May the Lord indite the petitions offered.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 9)
Friday, May 26, 1899 Summer Hill, New South Wales
Sara McEnterfer accompanied me to Sydney. Elder Haskell was on the train. He came from Newcastle. We had an opportunity to just speak with him. He was going on to Sydney, while we stopped off at Summer Hill and were guests at Sister Tuxford’s.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 10)
In the evening, by invitation, I spoke to the nurses and helpers and those carrying the burdens of the institution. The Lord helped me to pray and to give them a short talk; then I think all bore their testimony. It was a profitable meeting. I felt indeed that the Lord was hearing prayer coming up to Him, for we were in great need of wisdom and the rich current of grace from the Source of all power. Oh, that the Lord will come and teach and lead and guide us by His Holy Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 11)
Dr. Caro is doing a good work. Brother Richie and his wife are doing all they can. May the Lord bless them. I am burdened as a cart beneath sheaves to see and have to sense the great lack of facilities to carry forward the work. We are waiting for help from America. We have used every extra dollar to put into the work somewhere in the aggressive warfare going on in Sydney and in Newcastle, but especially we have been forced to work in the Avondale tract of land to prepare school buildings to accommodate the teachers and the students who now number one hundred and twenty-five. The workers employed to do this work have to be accommodated with homes to stay in, and preparations for boarding while erecting these buildings. The Lord is good, the Lord is gracious. He sees what we are doing and He can work out His will and His purpose according to His own mind.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 12)
The encouragement of donations from America we anxiously wait to receive. It does not seem to me to be a reality, and I think I feel more severely the results to our own commandmentkeeping people than if it had not have been. Something urges itself upon me. Put not your dependence in man or the son of men, for they will disappoint your expectations. Can it be that there is to be selfishness in the appropriation of this means which will make it a curse to the cause? Will our people in America settle down and do nothing themselves?
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 13)
Saturday, May 27, 1899 Summer Hill, Sydney, New South Wales
I find myself comfortably resting in Sister Tuxford’s pleasant room, but it pains me to see every space filled with little knickknacks and pictures of faces. Oh, I wish it were not so. I wish it were otherwise. We had our season of prayer in the parlor and the Lord was very nigh unto us. Elder Haskell spoke to the people at Summer Hill in the forenoon. A horse and carriage was hired for us, that we could attend the meeting one mile and a half from Summer Hill without my being under the necessity of riding in the train. I was surprised to see the house full at Summer Hill, and the Lord helped me to speak. I read (Ephesians 1) and portions of the second chapter and the Lord gave me words to speak to the interested listeners. I am thankful, so thankful, that the Lord manifests His power and His grace unto His commandment-keeping people. Many testimonies were borne and the Spirit of the Lord was in the meeting. A solemn sense of the presence of God was in the meeting.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 14)
Sunday, May 28, 1899 Summer Hill
Spoke in the church in _____. Sunday was raining, but there were more out to the service than I expected to see. After speaking most earnestly upon practical godliness and the preparation essential for the coming of the Son of man in the clouds of heaven, I was much burdened because there was not that living out the faith in practicing the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 15)
I invited all who had been feeling their great need through the Week of Prayer to come forward, and we would ask the Lord to pardon our transgressions and forgive our sins and impute unto us His righteousness. Quite a number came forward, and we united with them in earnest prayer. The blessing of the Lord rested upon us. I felt the assurance of the Spirit of the Lord that He did accept our prayers offered up in faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 16)
Monday, May 29, 1899 Summer Hill
Several of us rode out to Stratford and visited a location upon a side street—a beautiful location upon a hill. We saw only the desirability in the location, but the money donated, which we hoped soon to receive, must not be invested in any such grand buildings or expensive lands. The premier lived in this location, but as I beheld the grandeur I said we could not expend means in any such buildings.
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 17)
Tuesday, May 30, 1899 Summer Hill
Last night I was in an assembly where many things were to be considered and some very important matters were introduced. We were talking of different ways and plans—how we should understand and how the institution should be arranged so as to meet the design of God. While we were speaking one of dignified bearing [not finished].
(14LtMs, Ms 186, 1899, 18)
Ms 187, 1899
Diary, June 1899 NP June 14-30, 1899 Previously unpublished. Wednesday, June 14, 1899
I thank the Lord for a good night’s rest. I slept until half past two o’clock a.m. It was a cold morning but I did not build a fire. After three o’clock I took my pen in hand and employed it earnestly until quarter to seven.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 1)
Dr. Caro called upon me soliciting an interview. We conversed together in regard to the future prospects of the sanitarium. The General Conference Bulletin gave us great encouragement that something would be done, but at the present time we can only say our disappointment is great and we only trust in God. He can and will work for us. I feel the most severely over the disappointment of our faithful workers in the sanitarium, who are working under great inconvenience. We are telling the whole story to the Lord. Although He knows all about the matter, yet it is our duty to ask counsel of the Lord and not to be in any way discouraged.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 2)
I devoted some time to conversation with Doctor Caro, but the future seems cloudy. May our Lord be gracious and help us to do Him service acceptably. The sanitarium in this country, in New South Wales, will, if we can establish it, be a means of bringing light to many souls who are now in darkness and know not the truth as it is revealed in the Word.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 3)
We see in every church there must be a true line of education in all points. The trumpet must give a certain sound, proclaiming the gospel message for this time. The ministry of the Word is essential. As the truth takes hold of the heart and character, it beautifies and elevates and ennobles individuality of character; and yet, like the branches of the true vine, the creative wisdom of God has a marked variety in nature and there will be a variety in the work the church is designed to accomplish. Diversity of talent will be seen because the Word of God speaks, instructing in every age but no less so in 1899. The great and important work is the missionary work to be done in building up the structure of the human habitations, and the restoration will go forward in the divine lines and by diversity of instrumentalities. There are sharp, strong messages to be borne. There are to be sons of consolation, but the message of the third angel must be carried, the banner of truth uplifted, for conversion is in it. The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul. Isaiah chapters 59, 60.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 4)
Tuesday, June 27, 1899
We arose early, half past two. We must consider the case of Brother and Sister Paap. They are searching for a place in which to locate. We found them in Brother Palmer’s house. Brother Palmer was going to Morisset to see Mr. Healer, the owner of land. They desired to purchase twenty acres, and on this land build houses to rent. We took Sister Paap to Dora station. Her husband would meet her there. It seemed to be best, they thought, to locate in Maitland. In thus doing there would be a plant in that beautiful place. Camp meeting will be in that place the coming season, and we hope to see a good work done in Maitland.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 5)
Wednesday, June 28, 1899
I was blessed with sleep last night, for which I am very thankful. My heart was drawn out to God in earnest prayer for the Lord to visit us and teach us how to advise and how to give wise counsel. We need wisdom from God. “Let not then your good be evil spoken of: for the kingdom of God is not meat and drink.” Oh, that every family might consider this, and hunger and thirst for “righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. For he that in these serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify one another.”Romans 14:16-19.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 6)
Thursday, June 29, 1899
I praise the Lord for His goodness and mercy to me, that my mind is clear. There are many things I wish to do while my life lasts. O Lord, I pray Thee to help me, to strengthen me, and give me wisdom this day. My soul longs after God, the knowledge of the living God, and Jesus Christ whom He hath sent.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 7)
Sara and I rode in our carriage to the school to see Brother Palmer and give him the letter sent me from Sister Check in reference to her son. The principal was compelled to send him home to his mother. He did not dare go home until he had seen his mother. She was very sorry he had come back and wished him to return to the school. She wrote us a good, sensible letter, but we have not the least hope of benefiting the poor lad. He is not converted as his mother supposed. He had no respect for the principal or the managers in the school. He is a spoiled child. May the Lord pity the mother and the poor, foolish boy. We returned from the school building and from the disagreeable errand.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 8)
Friday, June 30, 1899
I slept until three o’clock, then commenced my writing and also reading of Testimonies written in 1894, which are just the subject needed for the present emergency in planning how the school shall be run in America. Their plans are to have the several teachers take classes, each teacher carry through the class assigned him wholly, and not one teacher educate in one line of study and then another teacher take the same class and educate in another line of study. One teacher is to take the charge of the whole education in all lessons. My advice is, This is not wisdom. The plea is, Christ taught upon every subject and we are to teach as Christ taught. But there is something to be thought of in this important plea.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 9)
Christ was the perfection of wisdom, and while we may all learn in the school of Christ we have not all, or any one of us, perfection of wisdom. We fall far short, and we need constantly to be learning of Christ how we can grow up to full stature in Christ Jesus. We are in constant danger of being one-sided in character. All cannot be teachers in every line of study and be perfection as was Christ in every respect. We can, through the Holy Spirit’s power, become complete in Christ Jesus, but there is not one we can lay our hand upon and say he can teach as Christ taught. He may make it his earnest effort to teach the truth as it is in Jesus, and through watchfulness and prayer advance—for the Christian life is a life of progress, looking unto Jesus who is the author and finisher of our faith. Each step forward is a step in advance heavenward.
(14LtMs, Ms 187, 1899, 10)
Ms 188, 1899
Diary, July 1899 NP July 1-26, 1899 Previously unpublished. Saturday, July 1, 1899
This is the Sabbath of the Lord. It is a very pleasant sunshiny day, but clear and cold. I did not attend meeting this day. I wish to consider many things.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 1)
Sunday, July 2, 1899
It is again clear and cold. My soul goes out for God, the living God. We are living amid the perils of the last days.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 2)
Monday, July 3, 1899
Monday is clear and cold. I did not sleep after two o’clock a.m. My mind is exercised in regard to our people who stand at the head of the work.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 3)
Wednesday, July 5, 1899
I awoke at one o’clock a.m. I have a season of searching my own heart, for “the end of all things is at hand; be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. Use hospitality one to another without grudging.”1 Peter 4:7-9.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 4)
Saturday, July 8, 1899
Sabbath I was indisposed and did not attend meeting. It rained on Friday and on Sabbath.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 5)
Sunday, July 9, 1899
Sunday attended meeting at ten o’clock a.m. Talked and read an article upon higher education to a large congregation in the chapel.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 6)
Monday, July 10, 1899
I could not sleep past two o’clock. I arose, dressed, and committed myself to God, praying for His Holy Spirit to take possession of me, that soul, body, and spirit may be under the Holy Spirit’s guidance.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 7)
Friday, July 21, 1899
This morning awakened at two o’clock. I could not sleep. I dressed, and lifted up my heart to God for wisdom, grace, and strength. I then trusted the Lord to do for me those things I could not do for myself. I am feeling so great a responsibility. I fear and tremble lest my pen shall not tell all the things that it should trace.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 8)
Saturday, July 22, 1899
I am surprised I slept well through the night. I praise the Lord for His mercy and His blessing. Elder Haskell spoke in the forenoon. I spoke in the afternoon, reading from a testimony things which the Lord had revealed to me in reference to the Avondale farm. There was a large congregation.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 9)
Sunday, July 23, 1899
The early morning meeting was an excellent meeting it is reported. I did not attend. In the forenoon, also afternoon, there were conference business meetings. I did not attend.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 10)
Had an interview with Brother Salisbury, then a long interview with John Wessels. In afternoon attended meeting by request of the people, who desired me to speak. I spoke one hour upon faith, then the exercises changed and the crowd came in. Extra seats were brought in all through the evening. There was a very interesting social meeting after I had occupied the time, and many testimonies were borne. Then, after the change in the program, remarks were made in reference to the separation of Brother Haskell and wife from New South Wales Conference to go to America by special request of Elder Irwin. We shall miss Elder Haskell sorely, and we shall again rejoice that in America they may have his valuable service. The ministers who had best knowledge of Elder Haskell spoke fully and freely.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 11)
Wednesday, July 26, 1899
Last night was a night of great trial to me. I could not sleep until eleven o’clock p.m.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 12)
I felt oppressed. I felt I had really taken responsibilities which were urged upon me, which I could not avoid; and yet my heart was troubled. I felt that I had not left the burden upon the company present in the council meeting, but had kept it on my soul. Will any one take a position that will press my burdens heavier upon me?
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 13)
In the contemplation of the matter I feared my words would be misinterpreted and misstated.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 14)
In the night season I obtained sleep. Then instruction was given me in reference to making the Health Home and the medical missionary work just that which God designed it should be.
(14LtMs, Ms 188, 1899, 15)
Ms 189, 1899
Diary, August 1899 NP August 12-19, 1899 Portions of this manuscript are published in 4Bio 400. Saturday, August 12, 1899
Very rainy. I did not attend meetings. Many things are upon my mind which I cannot lay by. My mind is sorely troubled. I see not how I am to get this work done that needs so much to be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 1)
There have been many things that needed to be done, which could not be delayed, and while in an assembly we were taking up the question of church school, there were cautions given in regard to dangers before us in engaging in too many plans, such as they have entered into in America. We must not gather responsibilities that will involve large time and large means, and large care and perplexities to keep in running order.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 2)
There was then presented the many unfinished things which called for much wisdom to finish up and get in working order. There were several things enumerated which were at loose ends, needing to be bound off. But to divert the minds now to create new responsibilities would be working unwisely and would accumulate more care and perplexity. This gathering upon the workers more things to plan for would be unwise. Let the Lord lead the way, and let the Lord lay out the work that should be done.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 3)
The sanitarium should now be entered upon. A site should be selected, the building plan made, and the cost of such a plan be estimated. When everything is prepared that men can do, trust the Lord fully that He will lead the way and provide the means, after we have done to the uttermost of our capabilities. But one thing must not be rushed upon another without some clearly defined plan and estimating the cost of the work, lest confusion should be the result. This must be avoided.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 4)
The statement has been made that “God is never in a hurry.” But if the human agent will step in to be the Lord’s minute man, to be His helping hand, then the work will move promptly without rushing and friction. We need to walk calmly in a perfect way, yet be diligent in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 5)
Tuesday, August 15, 1899
Unable to sleep past one o’clock. I am trying to cast all my burdens upon the Lord. This is the last day to prepare our letters for mail. Some cannot be written to as I desire. W. C. White has not given me help for some time. The long meetings in succession here, and then the meetings following the Avondale Union Conference, have taken my time and W. C. White’s time, and everything is left unfinished. There are letters to get ready for the mail. Important letters are coming from America. They need to be carefully read and prayerfully considered and wisely answered.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 6)
We feel so sorry that Willie was held so long in Sydney. Then he was urged to go to Melbourne. Brother Daniells felt he must have his help, but he said, “No, mother needs me. I must attend to the writings.” Here is my constant perplexity—how to keep W. C. White [with me,] to help me by selection of the most essential things to come before the people in print. It is a constant battle, and it is a strain upon me to be constantly urging and being unable to succeed in having W. C. White to lift the load from me.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 7)
For years resolutions have been passed to give up W. C. White to help me in my writings, but the resolutions amounted to nothing, as they sent for him and relied upon him, and he thought he must comply with their requests. Just now [we have had] only a day or two to examine and adjust important matters. I have not time to explain my own writings and cannot do this. Often many things must be left undone, and I am wearied out with contemplating the many important things. I lose my courage and my strength and cannot call to mind the very things I ought to say and many things I ought to write. I have a letter—two, yes, three—written for Dr. Kellogg, but I am so afraid of being misunderstood that I dare not send them. I feel intensely, and want to help his mind in many things but how can I do it? My words are misapplied and misunderstood, and sometimes appear to be so misunderstood by humans that they do more harm than good. This has been the case with Dr. Kellogg.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 8)
I have just had to lay down my pen and do nothing, for I feel quite sick and very much discouraged. The Lord help me and strengthen and bless me is my prayer day and night. Oh, what could I do without the thought, Thou, O Lord, knowest it all.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 9)
Wednesday, August 16, 1899
This morning I rose at half past three o’clock. I wrote a letter to Elder Haskell and A. T. Jones. It was copied and prepared for mail, and I must say some things to my son W. C. White. After talking with me and knowing my mind from light given me of the Lord, he worked this matter out and placed it in plain, clear lines; and after reading three letters, I was pleased with the statement so definitely expressed in the wording of them.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 10)
The mail went this morning. There are the letters to Dr. Kellogg, uncopied, unsent. Perhaps it is well. I do not think we see things alike, and he feels sure his work has been under the leading of the Lord. I see his dangers, which he does not see. The Lord has presented his case before me and the result must, I fear, come upon him. He is carrying the responsibilities he has been accumulating for years. If he falls under the load he has piled upon himself, he will leave the impression it is because he was left without the cooperation of those who ought to have helped him. May the Lord have compassion upon Dr. Kellogg is my prayer. May the Lord help him to see he is accumulating too many responsibilities in the medical missionary work. I cannot but speak to him the truth, and therefore I have spoken and it has not harmonized with his mind and has not had a good effect upon the doctor. He does not style me his friend.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 11)
Wednesday night I came upon a letter which was written in 1893. Here lie the letters written to him more recently, unsent. I must, if I speak, tell him the truth—which he says is not truth. There is not a word I can take back, and I will leave matters just as they are for the Lord to heal the wounds that my testimony to him has made.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 12)
The Boulder Sanitarium should never have been created at the time it was, by drawing heavy sums from the General Conference when he knew that if these draughts are continually made there will be no funds in the treasury to carry on the work of God in missionary lines in foreign fields. Men cannot see afar off. These things worry me.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 13)
Thursday, August 17, 1899
This morning I could not sleep past twelve o’clock. I am drawn out in prayer to God in behalf of my infirmities. My left cheek bone was injured three years ago and at times threatens me. My left eye is also weak. I have men praying most earnestly to the Lord, who is the mighty Healer, to remove the difficulty. I do believe I receive the things I ask of the Lord in and through the name of Jesus. I have always found great comfort and relief in telling Him all my difficulties. He has promised in (John 14), “Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do.” [Verse 13.] Ask in My name, and I will do it. Oh, how precious is this promise! We will not dishonor God by doubting its truth. Christ our Redeemer hath said it.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 14)
The Lord help me to offer this prayer in simplicity and unfaltering confidence. I cast my helpless soul upon Thee. Thou wilt answer my prayer although I feel unworthy to receive these precious evidences of good. The Lord will restore the sight to enable me to write. God will work in my behalf. I rest my whole case on the promise, and it will be fulfilled. I am truly needful of this blessing. In His goodness and mercy and liberality He will deal with His child that loves Him.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 15)
“If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it.” [Verse 14.] I believe I receive the things I ask for. Then saith my Saviour, “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” [Verse 15.] This is the way we are to show our love—by obedience. This obedience is not pretension, but it is practice. “He that hath” the knowledge of “my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me.” [Verse 21.] This is the true test. To do His specified commandments is the genuine evidence that we love God. Obedience is the fruit of true love. “If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.”John 14:23.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 16)
Saturday, August 19, 1899
After the Sabbath. The Lord gave me rest in sleep last night. I awoke about twelve o’clock, but I prayed the Lord to give me more sleep. For several nights my mind has been burdened. After lying awake until the clock struck two, I fell asleep and did not wake up until past four o’clock. I feel very thankful for this precious sleep.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 17)
My mind was burdened. Some warning is given me in regard to not taking many more things which must be created and will necessarily tax the minds of those who have been already overtaxed.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 18)
I did not attend meeting today. It has been rainy and very unpleasant. We have had rain most of the month of July, and thus far in August there has not been much sunshine. I have not seen it thus rainy any winter in Australia. I am praying for sunshine. We are all well, as a family. My heart is longing for the fullness of God. I do greatly desire that all of our people shall pray for the Lord to work in our behalf.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 19)
We are trying to build a meetinghouse at Hamilton. The tent will now be taken down, for a hall is hired. The tent must get dry before it is taken down. It has been the meetinghouse in Newcastle since the camp meeting there was closed. We need means, in this locality as well as in Hamilton, for the building of this house. I am seeking the Lord in prayer and I think many are praying. The Lord has said, “Ask, and ye shall receive,” (John 16:24), and “whatsoever ye ask in prayer, believing ye shall receive.”Matthew 21:22. I shall hold fast the promise.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 20)
We want to build this house of worship, that it shall lift up the standard. The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. Oh, the people ought to know what we believe! Many are demanding instruction in the special line: Why do you keep the Sabbath? We want the students to fit up to be teachers in church schools. We have not means and workers. I do wish I had both, and could urge our way onward.
(14LtMs, Ms 189, 1899, 21)
Ms 190, 1899
Diary, September 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales, Australia September 29, 30, 1899 Previously unpublished. Friday, September 29, 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales
I thank the Lord He has given me strength to come to this place. I arose in the morning feeling relieved. Was quite weak after taking my bath in the evening. My heart labored heavily and painfully and I could not find any position in which I could lie to find relief, but I was very glad that I fell asleep. Awoke several times, but fell asleep again and did not leave my bed until four o’clock.
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 1)
I was trying to think of a few things that I could place in my satchel, for I was to go to Newcastle on the noon train. Some things were introduced to me in the line of explanation. All at once a severe pain took me in my heart, and then such exhaustion I could not eat my breakfast. I felt for a time I was losing my hold on life. The pain, sharp and keen, was in my heart and then beneath my right shoulder blade and on the upper line of the shoulder. It cut me down so very quickly.
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 2)
I thought, This decides the matter. I cannot now fill my appointment on Sabbath and Sunday at Newcastle. I was appointed to give the first talk in dedication of the church. W. C. White was to offer the dedicatory prayer. If I remained at home W. C. White would also remain. He came in to see me the second time and I said, “W. C. White, I cannot venture to Newcastle.”“Well, Mother,” he said, “just you quietly rest in God and do not worry at all. I will remain at home with you.” We had a season of prayer over the matter and I felt while praying that hope and faith came into my heart, and I said to Willie, “I dare not remain at home. I will do as I have done many times, go forward trusting in the Lord.” W. C. White, my son, said, “I think, Mother, we must go, for I feel all clear in the matter and I will go with you and stand by you.”
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 3)
I was very weak. We could get no room in the second-class cars. All were full. We stepped into the first-class car and I had good rest and endured the journey well. I slept very well that night.
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 4)
During the day we looked into the new church. Every one was at work closing up for the Sabbath. I rejoice to say the home is plain but neat and tasty. It is a model of economy. Brother Hare has done nobly. He has completed the building in five weeks. Every worker has done his best, and believers and unbelievers were all engaged cheerfully to make every stroke tell. All were paid off and heartily thanked before the Sabbath. Some got through two hours or more before the Sabbath, others had about three quarters of an hour, and all felt they had been working zealously for the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 5)
Sabbath, September 30, 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle
It is a beautiful day. I was considerably weary and did not go down to prayers in the evening. Attended prayers in the morning. We feel thankful to God we have the promise that He will meet with us this day.
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 6)
I was so glad to enter into the church and see the seats all well filled. It was difficult for all to find a seat. The singing was good. We have a new musician at the organ. She is the wife of a sea captain who has recently embraced the truth. Her sister and brother are just on the point of deciding.
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 7)
W. C. White opened the meeting with prayer. Surely the Spirit of the Lord was upon him. He poured out his petition with great fervor, making his supplications unto God to receive this humble home of worship from His people, who had done what they could to aid in building it with money and work. Surely the Lord did manifest Himself to us and His blessing came upon us in rich currents of love. I spoke to the people from Ephesians. The Lord gave me freedom.
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 8)
In the afternoon a goodly number assembled to bear their testimony. Brethren Starr, Hickox, and W. C. White all bore excellent testimonies. Then the church members bore their testimonies. There were several who had just begun to keep the Sabbath. There are many who are convinced, but have not the courage to decide fully to be on the Lord’s side. We are sure this meetinghouse being finished, and the meeting held in the church for the first time, will have their influence on many minds.
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 9)
All expressed themselves that this was the very best meeting they ever enjoyed. Everything was without one bit of censure, but all was commendation and thankfulness. Thus this gift of God to us has been passed back again with thanksgiving, dedicating it to Him to take it from our hands as a gift to God which He alone could make us able to return to Him. It was His own.
(14LtMs, Ms 190, 1899, 10)
Ms 191, 1899
Diary, October 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales, Australia October 1-16, 1899 Previously unpublished. Sunday, October 1, 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle
Brother Starr secured an excellent carriage and faithful horse from a man interested in the truth, but who has not taken his position. He is convinced of the truth, but his wife keeps him back. We hope he may be converted to the truth. He was our coachman. He knew just where to take us, and showed us the better portions of Newcastle.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 1)
No one would ever suppose that Newcastle and Maitland were such important places. The suburbs are locations of different degrees of importance. Labors are now going on in Lambton and Adamstown and Wallsend. The giving of Bible readings extends a long distance. The seed is being sown and the Lord alone can give the increase.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 2)
There is one suburb where the more wealthy reside, and in this suburb are the residences of Arnott and his sons, the great biscuit manufacturer. He has, with his sons, become rich in this business. They are dwelling in good, wholesome, excellent houses. Their surroundings are attractive indeed. But I thought as I looked at the fine buildings, All this will pass away. We are pilgrims and strangers on the earth, seeking a better country, even an heavenly. Arnott sends his son to the school at Avondale.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 3)
I spoke to the people in afternoon. We had an excellent class of people, and we have our souls drawn out after this part of the Lord’s moral vineyard. We are trying to accomplish the work with a great dearth of means. We will keep trusting and praying and believing, and the Lord will send us means to carry forward His own work. He will not leave us to plan and devise and be unable to finish.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 4)
I expect Sara to leave that night for Cooranbong, but the Lord helped me to speak to the people one hour. In the evening Elder Daniells spoke with great clearness and power. The chapel was full as it could hold.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 5)
These meetings have been, I know, a blessing to the people. One who had embraced the truth seemed to be losing his faith, but he is attending the meeting. Brother Miller has never been in the habit of giving. He was converted to the truth and took his position after the camp meeting. Brother Miller is helped. He paid his long back tithe Sunday. Thank the Lord for this.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 6)
Monday, October 2, 1899 Hamilton, Newcastle, New South Wales
It is very cold this morning. The arrangements were made last evening that we should take the first train to Sydney and devote the day to viewing the place that was thought might be the chosen spot for a sanitarium. W. C. White came in and conversed with me in my room. A meeting was to be held for counsel in the early morning. We repaired to the chapel meeting. Brethren Hickox, Daniells, Starr, Caswell, and Hare, and Brother London and his wife [were present]. It was quite cold. Some had rugs; others had none and tried to warm their hands by the sun’s rays coming in at the window.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 7)
We talked in reference to the carrying on of the work while the meeting was going forward in Toowoomba. It was thought that the work should be zealously carried forward in the suburbs—Wallsend and Lambstown and Adamstown—all places being worked at the same time. After the Toowoomba meeting shall close, in about ten days, Maitland will be worked. A camp meeting will be held in that place. We decided, after important questions were discussed, that to satisfy Brother Starr, W. C. White would first spend a day with him in the interest of the Avondale school, appointing the work for a number of the students during vacation.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 8)
All day Monday was fully occupied in real work. American mail was received, and all were deeply interested in its contents. This gives us work to do; we must write several letters for next mail. In one week and two days we must be on our journey to Toowoomba, Queensland.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 9)
We read our interesting letters from Brethren Haskell and Irwin and Sister Haskell. They are doing all in their power to secure means for us to work here in Australia. Brother Irwin sent six hundred dollars. This is good, very good. Brother Haskell had money raised but thought he would wait until he reached Battle Creek, for he could not obtain a draft before the mail went, so next mail I shall expect more means. These men feel the situation we are in, and are laboring with all their powers to relieve the situation and bring in means to relieve the pressure.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 10)
Dr. Caro sent a letter for W. C. White and myself to be at Hornsby station by Monday morning train, and his trap would be there to meet us, to see the land they had been looking at ten miles from Sydney in a suburb they think the best in which to locate the sanitarium.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 11)
Tuesday, October 3, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales
I could not sleep after twelve p.m., and I dressed and prepared to relieve my mind of a burden in writing to Brother Morse. I wrote nine pages.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 12)
Wednesday, October 11, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
I cannot sleep after half past one o’clock. The African mail closes this morning. I have much upon my mind concerning my friends in Africa. I take a number of pages to be added to the pages already prepared for Tuesday morning’s mail. I have written under great burden of soul, both for the people in America [and in Africa].
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 13)
Saturday, October 14, 1899 Toowoomba, Queensland
I spoke in afternoon. About one hundred persons were present. Spoke from John 14:1-4. The Lord gave me freedom to represent the ascension of Christ, and His announcing that His going away was to prepare mansions for them, and He would come again and receive them unto Himself, that where He is there they may be also. We are to expect the soon coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ the Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 14)
Sunday, October 15, 1899 Toowoomba, Queensland
This afternoon there were about two hundred present. We were glad to see quite a large number of hearers on the outside of the tent. There was no confusion or noise. I followed on the same line as on Saturday. The love of God which passes knowledge. I read verses from John 14.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 15)
Monday, October 16, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
It is a most oppressive day. All in the house feel the letting down influence of the atmosphere. I cannot write; I cannot read. May the Lord help me is my prayer.
(14LtMs, Ms 191, 1899, 16)
Ms 192, 1899
Diary, November 1899 Maitland, New South Wales, Australia November 3-14, 1899 Previously unpublished. November 3, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
We left Sunnyside, Cooranbong, at half past five in the morning. It was cloudy and threatening to rain. It sprinkled a few drops and then there was a soft little shower. The sun did not come out all day and this made it pleasant for us—Sara and myself.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 1)
The road for the first part of the way was very hilly, until we had ascended the highest mountain range. Workmen were blasting the rocky mountain to get through this deepest mountain. Sara went on ahead and inquired in regard to blasting. One blast was made and they told us to hurry up before the next blast. We made quick work of getting through the pass above where the blasting was going on. This steepest ascent Sara and I both walked, but it was too heavy a tax on me. It seemed to hurt my heart. We had a very pleasant trip, and it did not commence raining in earnest until we entered East Maitland. Then the rain came down steadily all day.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 2)
We were taken to a house of six rooms, but only one room that was at all proper for me. The homes at West Maitland are built in the very earth—no elevation. Then the yard is full and trees are close up to the house, making the premises sunless and damp and unhealthful.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 3)
Sabbath, November 4, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
Sabbath was cloudy and showers came. There was a smaller company because of the threatening of rain. I spoke from (John 14:1-3), from (Acts 1:4, 11), and Acts 2:1-7. Those present listened with earnest interest. There were a goodly number not of our faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 4)
I tried to present before them the necessity of preparation in this time of probation which the Lord had graciously granted and could obtain for them only at the expense of His own life. Then how important that the very best of knowledge shall be obtained as to how to reach the mansions which Christ has gone to prepare for those who love Him. They are to keep His commandments. They are to exemplify the life of Christ in their individual life, and be His witnesses that Christ Jesus was the Son of God, saying this from an experimental knowledge of God. The Lord would have them faithful and true in Him, that He can through them make known His divine manifestations and the power and majesty of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 5)
The Lord will reveal Himself to His people who believe on and fear His name. He would have the transforming energies of the Holy Spirit be a living testimony to the world. “We are laborers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.”1 Corinthians 3:9. The Lord works for the building up of characters that shall be symmetrical, after the divine Pattern.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 6)
Christ is knocking at the door of your hearts, saying, If any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and make My abode with him. Then open the heart to receive the heavenly Guest. We must have practical, experimental godliness, for this is the spiritual strength of the church. Let the shepherd of the flock, whose work it is to feed the sheep, first talk with the Lord Jesus in prayer—in secret prayer and in the pulpit. Let all trust in Jesus Christ as their efficiency. God cooperating with the human agency can give success.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 7)
Sunday, November 5, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
I attended the six o’clock morning meeting. There was but a small company out. Several prayed, but so low we could not hear them. I presented my petition to the Lord and He did hear. His Holy Spirit brought peace and comfort to my heart.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 8)
Our brethren desired me to speak, and I did speak words of faith and tried to make all feel that we must not look on the dark side, but on the bright side. We must talk faith and encourage faith if we would have our faith confirmed. We must have that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. The transforming energies of the Holy Spirit will not come to persons who present the form of prayer—lip service—but do not take God at His word. We had a precious season. Several bore testimony and seemed to be strong for transformation of character. The inward working of the Spirit of God will be revealed in outward evidence.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 9)
In the afternoon at three o’clock the large tent was crowded, and there was a large company standing on the outside, as it was not possible to accommodate the people. A separate meeting was held daily in the tent appropriated for the children’s meetings. When the crowd of children was gone, the vacant seats were immediately filled. Chairs were brought from the tents, and then the discourse which had been interrupted was continued. I spoke from 1 John 3:1-5. I had perfect liberty, and I knew the Holy Spirit of God was sustaining me. For one week before coming to the meeting I had been enfeebled with exhaustion and debility. The inability to sleep was wearying me, nevertheless Sara McEnterfer and I came with my own horse and carriage, twenty-seven miles.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 10)
Monday, November 6, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
The weather is cloudy and it is raining some, yet the appointments are the same. I have very much to be thankful for. The Lord gave me special strength, and the very best interest was manifested. I had not a moment’s doubt but that the angel of the Lord stood by my side and gave me the words I should speak. I was imbued with the Spirit of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 11)
Tuesday, November 7, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
There is much to be done in this place. We have come just where there are members of the church who are wanting light. This work being done here is of the Lord. It is carried on without excitement, but upon a great gospel plan of salvation. This the community recognizes. It is not after the noise and parade of the Salvation Army, but it is after the special working of the Holy Spirit of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 12)
Sara McEnterfer and I were riding out to see May Lacey White. We took her in the carriage to ride with us. The boys also were to go with us. We were some time waiting for May to do some shopping, when the clouds which had been threatening seemed to be very portentous, as if a heavy storm was coming. We deposited May and her boys at the cottage they were occupying and hastened toward the cottage we were occupying. We had some way to go. We knew it was a question whether Jasper would out travel the gathering, traveling clouds. The large drops began to fall as we drove into the gate.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 13)
I was out of the phaeton with my wraps as fast as possible, and in the house. Sara and Maggie were unharnessing the horse. Elder Starr and Maggie got the phaeton under the shed, and then a cyclone struck and the rain and hail and wind, which was as a roaring tempest. I was alone in my room. Sara was with the horse in the stable. The hail pelting down on the iron roof, the thunder rolling, the lightening flashing, made such a scene as I had not witnessed in this country before. Sara had to remain under the shelter with the horse in the stable. Brother Starr and Maggie were with the carriage under the shelter of the carriage house. But in the minds of us all was, What has it done to the camp? The rain has poured in through a window partly open in the very top of the room. None of us can reach it. We can only look to God and trust in preserving care. The Lord will be our Preserver.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 14)
After the storm, word came that the people were in a sad condition at the camp. Tents were torn down, some old tents riddled to ribbons, and the big tent badly torn. The books in the book tent were somewhat damaged, and the typewriter smashed to pieces. It was a pitiful looking scene. Now was the opportunity for the true friends to be revealed. Doors were thrown open and invitations came from merchants and tradesmen. All cordially acted the good Samaritan, and took the drowned-out people in and cared for them free. Thank the Lord for friends in time of need!
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 15)
Wednesday, November 8, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
I thank the Lord for His great goodness and loving kindness to me. I close up the American mail this morning. May the blessing of the Lord attend the words written is my prayer. My heart panteth after the living God. The mail off my hands, and now I must rest my brain.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 16)
I see a great work to be done in Maitland. This field seems to open before us as the most favorable of any field we have entered in Australia. There are many churches of all orders, but the spiritual life and health seems to have departed from them. The ministers entertain their people with the African war. This people was presented to me as a people hungry for that spiritual food they did not receive. One year ago companies were presented before me. There were large companies and small companies, and some of these companies seemed to be the most intelligent and earnest people, and I was informed by my teacher that the Lord loved all of these souls. Of some He said, “They shall be witnesses of the truth. They will receive light to impart light.” I was shown small settlements and a poorer class of people, humble laborers, and they must have help. Some were trying to search the Scriptures, but were perplexed and could not understand, and they were saying, “Come over and help us.” [Acts 16:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 17)
Thursday, November 9, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
I spoke in the morning to a little company upon faith, from the 15th chapter of John. Meeting was at six o’clock. I see we all must have the baptism of the Holy Spirit. The heavy slumber is upon the church members. There needs to be an awakening. The Lord helped me to bear my testimony to encourage all our people to pray in faith. The promise of the Holy Spirit is not really sought after, and is deemed to be a matter to be neglected, for consideration at a more favorable opportunity. This impartation of the Holy Spirit is for the church who have had light, and if sought after—cutting away every other needless thing that hinders—it will flow in rich currents to the soul and will bring all other blessings in its train. Many good testimonies were borne. But, oh, how evident it is we are not receiving the falling of the Spirit of God it is our privilege to have! In the afternoon I had words to speak to the people.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 18)
Friday, November 10, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
I attended the morning meeting. The Lord gave me words to speak to the people—words of encouragement in the exercise of faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 19)
Sabbath, November 11, 1899
I spoke in the afternoon in regard to keeping the Sabbath. May the Lord bless the words spoken. I presented the subject from Exodus 31:12-18.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 20)
Sunday, November 12, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
There was a large attendance on Sunday. The tent was crowded to its uttermost capacity. All extra seats were brought in, and two good-sized tents were in use for the kindergarten children and the children from ten years old and upward to fifteen. These meetings are made very interesting for the children and youth. I spoke one hour to a deeply interested audience. There was a wall of people outside the tent and there was some confusion, but not enough to deserve attention. My subject was temperance. My soul was drawn out intensely to those who are in need of Christ and who are walking on in blindness.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 21)
Monday, November 13, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
I am not feeling as well as usual. My head troubles me. This is a rare thing. I was sick through the night. I do not get proper food to strengthen me. It seemed through the night that my life forces would give way.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 22)
Sunday I had a lengthened conversation in regard to the laborers in the field. How should they be distributed? Where were the fields most appropriate for our brethren ministers? This drew upon me tremendously, because many things upon this question had been laid out before me, and I felt the burden of the matter much—as I cannot express. Words are tame to give expression to the feelings. My heart and soul had felt with intensity the weakness of our dear brethren in some things. Hereditary and cultivated objectionable traits of character, woven into the work, were doing harm to their influence and the precious cause of God. Self was not under discipline to God. I felt intensely that the sanctification of the Holy Spirit of God through the truth was essential, else the precious cause of truth would surely suffer from the defects of the workers.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 23)
This was more wearing to me than all my public labor. I must speak things which cut me to the very soul. The dinner taken that day was not digested, and I was very sick Sunday night—so sick that through Monday I could do nothing. I was weak and trembling all day. Yet I must give counsel upon important matters in regard to adjusting the laborers to their burden of work in the interests of the school, and again, after the lengthy conversation with Brother Palmer, the talk with Brother Hickox in regard to important movements. Where should he locate? There was Lambton [and] Wallsend that must be worked, and Hamilton and surrounding suburbs. What shall we do with all these interests?
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 24)
Tuesday, November 14, 1899 Maitland, New South Wales
We are deciding to go to our home at Cooranbong today. We cannot get an early start. I wish to say some things to Brother Starr. I have thought it would be advisable to work East Maitland in our effort with West Maitland, but my mind is changed. Divide the forces, and there will be weakness. All the combined forces are needed to work in the one line in West Maitland to complete the work, that it shall not be weak. All need to learn as well as teach before they can carry through in Lambton and Wallsend. We all want knowledge of the Scriptures, and of how to impart that knowledge in a clear connected manner.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 25)
The words I have for my pen are, Labor to show yourselves approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed. In order to do this, there must be a close application of the mind. There must be no haphazard work in presenting the truth to the people. There is in West Maitland a strong Catholic element. It is in one sense where Satan’s seat is, and the words in (Ephesians 6:10-13) seem strong and applicable.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 26)
We left in our carriage about nine o’clock, but I was requested to speak to the ministers and workers before going to Cooranbong. This took one hour of precious time, and we went home in the heat of the day, yet we bore it all nicely, and I arrived home safely. My burden was the unity of the workers. Our success depends upon this.
(14LtMs, Ms 192, 1899, 27)
Ms 193, 1899
Helping Needy Families at Cooranbong NP 1899 Previously unpublished.
[First part missing.]
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 1)
... in Prospect with several children. He came to Cooranbong with the three eldest children, the third son a cripple. His knee was very much enlarged and he walked with a crutch. I took him into my family nearly one year ago and Sara gave him treatment. The story is [this]: He was at school, and while running for a ball he fell, and six boys after him fell on top of him. His knee soon began to pain him, and physicians said it might have to be amputated. For eleven months he was confined to his bed; then he was allowed to sit up a short time and he walked about with a crutch. Then he suffered considerably and was again in bed for six weeks. He said he was oh, so tired of having to keep still.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 2)
He came to Cooranbong with his two elder brothers and his father. We let them live in a small house with three rooms, the house where the twins were born. This was granted them free of rent while the mother and children were in Prospect, held there until some way would open for them. I then commenced my missionary work. I selected a piece of land, seventeen acres, and loaned him thirty-five pounds to make payment on it. The two oldest boys helped the father, and Roy, our boy now, did the cooking for the four of them, walking on his crutch. We helped them, of course, as you know I would, in the eating line.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 3)
Sarah saw she must take charge of the boy, and he improved. The swelling began to decrease. I knew this would have the best influence in binding the family to us and perhaps saving the soul of the mother who had given up the truth. They are all here now, living on a place of their own—father, mother, and nine of the children. One girl is in Parramatta at work. They managed to live in a home just composed of iron roofing and bark from the trees and a tent and a rude barn. A more grateful woman I have never seen. She has had a hard time throughout her life.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 4)
We furnished the father and boys beds, bedclothing, and furniture for nearly one year. We saw that the crippled boy was losing all he had gained. There was no mother on the premises, for she had to care for five children in Prospect. We took the boy into our home and gave him treatment. We took him with us to the camp meeting, and there he was treated all through the meeting. A swelling came under his knee. Sara poulticed it and worked with charcoal compresses and finally opened the swelling and matter and pieces of bone were discharged. We have kept him as a member of our family since. We feed and clothe him. The knee had some difficulty for some weeks. Sara kept at work faithfully over it, for it was a question whether the limb could be saved; but the bits of bone kept working out. Now the limb is all well, as sound, apparently, as the other. The family feel so grateful, and well they may.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 5)
We dared not have him roistering around with the family or school children, so we took him as our boy. He has learned to take copies of my writings on typewriter and to use the press, putting articles in copy book. Thus we are educating him. We clothe him and board him and for a few weeks back we have thought best to give him the advantage of attending school.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 6)
This kind interest shown for the family has been appreciated. The mother says the boy may always feel thankful that Miss McEnterfer has saved his leg. The doctors said they could do nothing for him, probably he must lose his leg. This is medical missionary work, and only one instance, for there have been feet and limbs she seemed more as a miracle wrought. Thank God for this. This boy is a promising lad, bright and as neat and tidy as any child we have ever seen.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 7)
In doing what we have, we have bound ourselves with the entire family. They now have a good piece of land of their own, several acres cleared and set out to fruit trees, and Sister Thomson says she never experienced such kindness and thoughtfulness as we have shown them. The two eldest boys work with their father, who is a master workman. They will soon have a good home of their own, and this mother, who has never had a home of her own, is a thoroughly active, earnest worker, making everything go the longest way, keeping the children tidy. Her energies and tact and ingenuity to keep their children clothed have been no small matter, her husband getting work only occasionally. There is plenty for them all to do here on their place, and with their father at their trade, they can now make a living and will be, with their talent, a help to the business that must be carried on in Cooranbong.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 8)
Brother Pocock is a fine-appearing gentleman in every sense of the word. He was a coach builder, a wheelwright, and a house builder, but he had settled on a rocky piece of land which would yield them only about three pounds a year and two pounds must be paid for the use of that rocky spot. The was thrown out of work when the banks failed.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 9)
He embraced the truth, and the Sabbath was a hindrance. I employed him to paint my home. Thus I became acquainted with him. We learned something of their situation and our family sent them a box, and sometimes two boxes of clothing each year. We saw that he must have help, and we worked to remove him to Cooranbong. He has had to be helped to get him a piece of land for which he will pay so much per week from his wages.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 10)
I have pitched my family camp meeting tent in my enclosure nearly opposite the land he has purchased. Here his family will live for a time until a cheap wooden building can be erected by himself and with the donation of help from others of his carpenter brethren. This family is now provided for. He lost a most beautiful boy soon after coming here. He ate of a bird that was cooked by their neighbors, thinking it would be a treat for the little fellow, but it poisoned him, and although everything was done for him he had not strength to rally; he died. The bird was a parakeet, poison at some seasons of the year. That flesh meat dinner cost the little fellow his life. They have four more children living. We are helping this family to help themselves and be in comfortable circumstances.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 11)
We are keeping this land for just such purposes. It is the school tract. Persons have wanted to purchase farms of this land of thirty acres. We say, No, decidedly. We shall keep it and do God service by selling it to worthy poor people. This is missionary work we have been engaged in ever since we have been in Cooranbong. There are two more families that are waiting for allotments of land. All these have large families of children, but we can help them who never owned a home to secure one now, and this is as God would have it.
(14LtMs, Ms 193, 1899, 12)
Ms 194, 1899
Diary Fragment Cooranbong, New South Wales, Australia November 23, 1899 Previously unpublished. November 23, 1899 Sunnyside, Cooranbong
We have a deep interest that all our people in Australia, and those not of our people, shall understand that we have a live interest in our new building which we have named Health Retreat. We would not have it misnamed hospital, because this would be misunderstood. We have this building erected to accommodate the necessities of the circumstances that shall arise.
(14LtMs, Ms 194, 1899, 1)
We have as yet had no place where our weary overworked ministers could find a few days’ or weeks’ resting-place unless they felt themselves to be in the way. Our schoolrooms are not the place for them, even if there was abundant room; but as everything is full they know if they stay even a few days someone must give up their rooms and crowd into rooms where there is no place for them.
(14LtMs, Ms 194, 1899, 2)
There is a very excellent atmosphere here in Cooranbong. There is health in the air we breathe and this is thought to be the very best place for our tired, overworked ministers and missionary workers. Here, they are away from the noise of street-cars and trains and the constant rolling of carriages. It is a quiet, restful place here.
(14LtMs, Ms 194, 1899, 3)
Ms 195, 1899
Royalties and Robbery Toward God NP 1899 Previously unpublished.
As the light was given to me from the Lord in regard to the royalties on books, there was presented to me a development of the spirit that was controlling hearts. There was the leaven of selfishness that has been introduced, and the result was presented before me. Now the attempt to settle this matter would not be to the salvation of the souls of any. As many persons are not worked by the Holy Spirit, a state of things would be developed of a character that many do not dream of.
(14LtMs, Ms 195, 1899, 1)
Captain Eldridge would come in with claims that are after his blind estimate and unlawful judgment of the value of his labors. When others were doing the work accredited to him, he was receiving more than he ever earned, and more has been drawn from the treasury than was just or right. It is robbery of God’s treasury. Others would also make their claims when they were the very men who received much more than they should have had after the high wages order was introduced. And having acted their part in involving the office in the greatest embarrassment by their own devising and planning, they were the very ones who had restitution to make, and thus it stands on the books of heaven. But the very men, who had figured largely and with secret methods to rob the ones who should have had altogether a different treatment, will selfishly take advantage of circumstances to make some things appear that are altogether out of the way to advantage themselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 195, 1899, 2)
The Lord God of Israel will judge for these things. One subject was clearly revealed, that every penny of money raised in behalf of the Southern Field should not have been transferred to any other object. Both principal and interest are now to come to that field from the ones who appropriated that money, for if there had been faithful stewardship of this means, a much greater advancement would have been seen in the work. The work has moved very hard and the workers have not had the encouragement they ... [Remainder missing.]
(14LtMs, Ms 195, 1899, 3)
Ms 196, 1899
Christ, the Light of Life NP 1899 Formerly Undated Ms 63. Previously unpublished.
[First two pages missing.]
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 1)
As the head of humanity, Christ is our example in all things. He, the divine Son of God, has said, “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:29, 30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 2)
We have our Bibles; we have had great light; and yet men in responsible positions have not been as anxious to keep the way of the Lord as they have to receive wages which they did not earn by faithful stewardship. Things have been swinging far away from Bible principles, and this has led men into darkness. Perverted ideas have led to a large outlay of means in Battle Creek and Union College, and also large expenditures in Walla Walla, Washington.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 3)
Much money has been invested that might have been saved to establish buildings in places where we have no means at all of presenting the truth. Thus Detroit and other large cities that I will not name are robbed of the means required to lift the standard of truth. And in the “regions beyond” [2 Corinthians 10:16] the work has not, and cannot, be represented, because the treasury is empty. There have been wrong advisers, wrong schemes and plans laid, that have eaten up the means that should be in the treasury to carry the truth to countries that have not heard the last note of warning that is to be given to the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 4)
God is no respecter of persons. He would have the light of the third angel’s message carried into all parts of the world. But in order for men to be faithful in the stewardship they have accepted, they must be men who are much with God in prayer. They must take Him as their Counselor, for Satan is on the ground to oppose every advance of light. All are to bear in mind that the work is to be carried forward without partiality and without hypocrisy.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 5)
“Ye,” says Christ, “are the salt of the earth.” To whom does He refer? It is to those who know the truth, to those who are handling the Word of God. “But if the salt have lost its savor,” He continues, “wherewith shall it be salted?” [Matthew 5:13.] It cannot and will not have any saving property in it. How then shall the world have a representation of the truth as it is in Jesus? That religion which has not power to propagate itself, to enlighten and save perishing souls, is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. We cannot trust aught but pure and undefiled religion for our own salvation. The sooner we cast away every system of religion that is powerless to convict and convert souls, the better it will be for us, for such religion is spurious. We must have truth, the living truth, abiding in the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 6)
Every true Christian is a soldier of Jesus Christ. He is the Captain of our salvation: He is our Leader. We must wear His armor, and fight under His banner. We must do just as He bids us, for our strength lies in obedience to His Word. Thus we may have a power that is not of ourselves.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 7)
Christ is the light of the world. We are to walk in His light, for He is “that true Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.” [John 1:9.] “Every one,” said He, “that is of the truth, heareth my words.” [John 18:37.] “He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.” [Luke 9:23.] It is through disregard of this command that backsliding has come into our ranks. Men have been placed where God should be, and their example has been followed. Christ spoke no mere sentiments, notions, or opinions, but pure, clean, holy, eternal truth. He set forth principles, both in precept and example, from His own personal knowledge. He saw what men in their selfish blindness and self-indulgence failed to see—that whatever deviates or leads away from the eternal principles He has set forth, however plausible or deeply reverenced in the minds of men, is a delusion and a falsehood, unable to sanctify or save the soul.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 8)
Christ had stood in the councils of God, He had dwelt in the innermost recesses of the heavenly sanctuary, and truths, unadulterated and original, were familiar to Him. He taught that which He knew, and testified that which He had seen. He was the Truth, the Word of God, the Light of Life, and He unfolded truth of the higher order. He was the Word, the wisdom of God, and He spoke the truth as One having authority. His word was with power, because from His knowledge He was unfolding truth that can never perish—the words of eternal life.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 9)
It is astonishing to all the universe of heaven that men will depart from the “Thus saith the Lord” in precept and example, and teach for doctrine the commandments of men. All who will follow the light of God’s Word will not walk, as in the past, in the sparks of the fire of their own kindling.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 10)
Jesus is the world’s Redeemer. He contemplated our race, and has given a revelation in every way adapted to our human necessities, and essential for every soul who would have eternal life. He looked upon the human race as fallen, standing under the sentence of God’s transgressed law. They were helpless, degraded, ignorant, hopeless, and ready to perish. He understood their peril, and left the royal courts of heaven, clothed His divinity with humanity, and brought to them a message and way of deliverance.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 11)
There is knowledge with the Most High with which the discoveries of man can bear no comparison. The Lord Jesus Christ is the fountain of all knowledge. His hallowed life taught living and eternal principles. He who dwelt in the presence of God, who was one with the Father, never mingled in His instructions the topics of human science. He was the God of all genuine science. He is the Science of salvation.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 12)
There is a lower knowledge that may be acquired by ordinary means, according to the capabilities that God has entrusted to man. Its value can be estimated, and is not essential for the recovery of man. But the way of life and immortality could only be made known through Jesus Christ. And this knowledge is salvation to all who accept it. It is the science of salvation, and all must have this knowledge, or perish.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 13)
“I am the light of the world.” [John 8:12.] Christ has ascended the firmament of truth, as the sun ascends in the heavens, to lighten the world with His glory. He shines with the consciousness that were he to withdraw his beams from the world, there would be eternal darkness. He shines forth today to lighten every man that will walk in His light. If they will walk in the light as He is in the light, they will not stumble.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 14)
Let all who have a knowledge of the Way, the Truth, and the Life, bear in mind that Christ pleased not Himself. His whole life was an example of pure, disinterested benevolence. And He declared, “This gospel shall be preached for a witness to all nations.” [Matthew 24:14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 15)
Satan is to be met on every side with his specious temptations. He has a keen perception of what he has lost. When his principles were not received in the heavenly courts, and he was cast out of heaven, he made a vow to use his knowledge and his powers to war against God, taking from Him the beings He had created, and bringing them under his own standard. In accordance with this vow, he has worked, and will continue to work, to instill his sentiments in the minds of the children of men. His own devising he will make to appear as truth to many minds, to be received as truth. This it has been with the Sabbath of the fourth commandment. His specious presentation of the Sabbath of the Lord has led the world to discard the genuine Sabbath and accept the spurious.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 16)
The arch deceiver often comes in person as a man of pleasing address. He converses with human beings, and lays before them singular temptations. He works in every way to overcome them, for he knows what heaven would be to every human agent. He knows that that which Christ has undertaken will be accomplished, that the Scriptures will be fulfilled, and that there will be a host which no man can number encircling the throne where he has stood so often as chorister, to sing the songs of adoration and praise to God in the courts of heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 196, 1899, 17)
Ms 197, 1899
Comments on Luke 8-10 and an Appeal to Dr. Kellogg NP circa 1899 Previously unpublished.
Read Luke chapter 8. Read this whole chapter. This chapter is important. Read especially the parable of the sower, [beginning with] verse 4. All these words are important to us.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 1)
Here is brought to view, [Luke] chapter 9, the fact that there were evil spirits at work to confuse the minds—even devils—turned out of heaven to counterwork. But the Lord Jesus is the superior. “Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.” [Verse 1.] There were fallen angels working to confuse and make the minds of the people darkened with Satan's counterworking power. But Christ appointed His disciples notwithstanding Satan's working.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 2)
Satan was the fallen angel [along with] his rebellious company. And now Jesus sent His chosen few to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick. Now a work is given to His disciples: “And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece. And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart. And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them. And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching” (Luke 9:3-6). Read this whole chapter. Here is where Christ makes His work counter to satanic agencies. This chapter brings to us assurance of the heavenly agencies working with Christ against satanic agencies. Here is the supremacy of the divine over the satanic. Read this revelation of the divine working of the heavenly. This whole chapter distinctly opens to us the agencies that are at work—one to save souls and [the other] the fallen order that were turned out of heaven. Read and be wise.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 3)
Luke 10, verse 21. Nothing rejoices the heart of the Lord Jesus so much as the progress of the Gospel and adding souls to the church of such as shall be saved. Conversion of souls from sin to holiness is Christ's joy—a full joy in [the converting] of even one soul. He rejoiced in spirit, “I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see: for I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.”Luke 10:21-24.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 4)
The Lord would have our people in Battle Creek take into their labors those who have not heard the message of warning which is for their soul's salvation to know. Plants have to be made in many places. Battle Creek is becoming congested. All who carry responsibilities and, in this perilous period of time, will bind themselves up with those who have had great light yet refused to accept it—where is their wisdom? When the terrible conflict shall come and the strength of Israel is gone, God inquires, What will you do, unfaithful shepherds, with the flock committed to your charge to protect and save from the ruin you have brought upon them because they have dishonored My name? What have you done with My flock, My beautiful flock? Where wilt thou take them for shelter? How can they escape the bewildering snares? You have bound them up with unbelievers. What deception will come upon leaders, educators, especially upon physicians! The Lord has given them warning but they heeded not His voice: “Thou hast brought men, transgressors of My law, to be captains and become heads.”
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 5)
Hezekiah began to give himself away when he showed his treasures to the ambassadors of the king of Babylon, tempting him thereby to come and plunder his boasted possessions. Those who betray sacred trusts in alliance with unbelievers, and confide in them, make rods for themselves, having lost the favor of God in whom they should have trusted. They have brought a weakness of Christian example to other souls because they have not made straight paths for their feet, “because thou hast not trusted in Me, your God, fully, nor in the power of truth in perfect, full obedience to all My commandments.” Unfaithful stewards, your reward will be according to your works.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 6)
There is contention and strife marked in all your assemblies, and God is dishonored. There are voices that are unreasonable, judging one another, and then there is retaliation. The Lord is not pleased with physicians who are working in Chicago, who are spending money lavishly amid the lower classes and berating the ministers that will not do the very same work they are doing. This work is consuming and not producing. Very few [of those who] have all their lives been educated in sin will be saved to become true laborers to win souls to the truth. Labor is to be done for the poor as well as for the rich, but the means and talents of our ministers are not to be used to make a Salvation Army record. Let them attend to their work that God has given them to do, but the Lord has another class of work to be done at this period of this earth's history.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 7)
The voice was speaking, instructing Dr. Kellogg clearly in warning. Dr. K, you are carrying on this work heavily while fields are suffering for spiritual light. Come into line; [let] all come into line; ministers and physicians are to harmonize. You are making sad work, Dr. K. You are getting your arms about a class that will not be in any way wise leaders who can be trusted. Ministers are set aside. Because they are not prepared to leave their church work to follow your example, you have instituted a war against them.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 8)
You and your associates are making a mistake, a mistake. The work is being swayed in a way where much money will be consumed, but there will be very little, if any, producing. Your movements are not in the Lord's order and their [method of] carrying the work in America is not in right lines. You did start the work and should have an interest in it, but it has been made all and in all. The money you would draw to be expended is leaving the work in the churches without means to pay their ministers, and the very work God would have done is not done. The besotted drunkards, supposed to be reformed, listen to the words of Dr. K and his pressing down upon the Lord's ministers because they do not unite with him is out of place. This kind of irreverence for God's ministers is not inspired of God. It is something that God condemns. It is a lack of respect for the ministers that you, Dr. K, have no more right to [exhibit] than they have to do the same thing to you, as they see what lengths you are carrying your ideas to work in the slums.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 9)
God has not placed any such burden upon you to magnify that which you suppose to be failure in the ministers when working on the same plan. They see you carrying things to great extremes, and your masterful spirit is exercised without showing the proper respect to the Lord's chosen men to preach the gospel. You would gather means from every source possible to expend in a work the Lord has not appointed you or them to do, because the work in the highways will reach many more souls that have not ruined soul, body, and spirit, disqualifying them to have wisdom and judgment under your training. There is danger, great danger, in your appointing the medical students to do this work.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 10)
We have a work to do—house to house labor. We ask our people to save their means which now is so very scarce to support our camp meetings. We have all classes that come to these meetings, and there are appointed ones to look after high and low to see that the poor are fed and assisted, then instructed, and the papers and publications placed in their hands are received. This is our plan to work: to call them to our meetings, holding [the meetings] in localities near the cities and within reach of the cities. This is the way that is outlined before me that we should work.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 11)
God calls for the means being used so lavishly on the outcasts of our cities to come to us to be able to work these new fields that have never been worked, never heard the truth. O my brethren and sisters in America, why are things being swayed as they are with so little accomplished with the means that is being saved? You may suppose that you are being led by the Lord, but you have turned out of the way while you give so much time and money. There will be found men of splendid genius but lost in the quicksand of ungovernable passions and imbruted habits, detestable vices.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 12)
The Lord has instructed me to instruct you, Dr. K, that you are not appointed of God to carry things as you are doing. I must raise my voice against this. There is a great, ennobling work to be done to reach the higher classes. Men will be converted to become true laborers together with God. There will be conscientious workers. Your Gospel Wagon enterprise is a mistake. Well organized [labor] is needed in every place where the truth is brought to the people in our cities. I have seen the work of the Lord in this country, but there is so little means to do [it] with. Were my husband alive, I could speak to him and we [could] consult together in regard to the work and how it shall be carried.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 13)
Bro. John Kellogg, I speak to you. There are schemes you are devising to make your name a praise in all the earth, but you are in a position that God cannot work with you. You have in various ways worked out of God's lines, arm in arm with unbelieving ministers. Your works were greatly magnified, and their results. And then they put articles in the papers, and it was just as you told them, and you denied them to me when presented to you. But I did not say unto you all the truth in these matters. It was getting out of your line that is spoiling your experience, and it may be because of your pride of heart you will never see clear light again. We are calling and pleading for means that you handle so lavishly, and why do you not respond?
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 14)
Your lessons are being learned in a school that is not of a character that will qualify you for the high and noble work worthy of God that would stand the test of the judgment. Men who are working with an eye single to the glory of God are men of humble prayer. You have done much with means to exalt JHK. There is an infidelity that is taking possession of your soul that you would, could you see all the outcome of your plans, despise yourself. I will leave much unsaid. I have diaries which make more definite statements.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 15)
I see you becoming an untruthful man. This bears down my soul with grief inexpressible. What can I say to help you? You are devising, you are planning, that Battle Creek shall bear the name of JHK as a remarkable man, but the curtain has been lifted. You are represented to me as seated at the marriage supper without the true significance of your state, and the Lord Jesus came in and said, “Friend, how comest thou in hither without the wedding garment?” [Matthew 22:12.] I do not want you to continue this kind of labor until our work shall be lowered into the dust. God has a most sacred work to be done and you are moulding minds not after the order of our Lord.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 16)
There was work to be done in all our cities in evangelistic labor, but [not] to sink the grand and holy work of God which is to stand before nations [by] the denominated people of God [who are] appointed to do a sacred work before the highest authority in temperance. Bringing converts to accept the work, to see saloons closed and one of the greatest evils no longer dealing out poisoned liquor that create madness and bloodshed, this kind of work can be handled at our camp meetings in a wise way. The truth as it is in Jesus, in all its bearings, to be proclaimed as represented in Isaiah 58, is all after God's order, but Dr. Kellogg began a warfare and encouraged students that they must have an education in the slum work of Chicago. While some good may be done, what amount of means is expended for so very little returns?
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 17)
This has not been the Lord's way, while our camp meetings will reach all classes. God has not laid this burden upon Seventh-day Adventists to do this certain work, for then the means and time are spent that should be given to the cities to get access to the people, planning and working to reach the higher classes especially upon the subject of temperance. While the whole world is to be reached with the message of the law of God on the Sabbath question, means are being absorbed in various experiments that are consuming but not producing. The Lord looks upon the cities in America that are not having well-planned methods made [in their behalf]. Give the warnings to the world. I am instructed that the means that are consumed in this one place, Chicago, would carry the truth to thousands, and this ought not to be. But the withholding [of means] is because a variety of manufacturing is engaged in that the Lord has not ordained.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 18)
There needs to be altogether a different understanding in regard to the ministers and the physicians. This management is not altogether on one side, but if there was a true converting power of God circulating like the healthful current of blood in the body, great changes would take place. Ministers are not respectful to Dr. Kellogg in the matter of health reform. There is a position taken that creates disunion, and this is displeasing to God. This matter is an entering wedge, but Dr. K knows the light that has been given decidedly against tea, Java coffee, and flesh meats, and then he has felt altogether too much injured and he has despised the course of some of the ministers. The course of some has been decidedly against the light God has given, but Dr. K has felt too strongly. I have given my decided testimony against these indulgences; it was an injury to the ministers and worked up division, but Dr. K has borne down on the ministers as a body in an unjustifiable manner.
(14LtMs, Ms 197, 1899, 19)
Ms 198, 1899
Diary Materials NP 1899 Previously unpublished.
[Christ] testifies unswervingly by His character that no sin practiced by humanity can bear the commendation of the pure and holy God, and that He came to condemn sin in the flesh. Hear the words of Christ, all you who would practice your own unbelief and defects of character as virtues: What saith the Lord Jesus in the year 1899, Granville, New South Wales? “He that will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me.” [Mark 8:34.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 1)
The teachings and words of Christ are to be received and practiced as the virtues essential for this life. Every man who will receive the truth taught by Christ will in charity practice the virtues of Christ, and Christ takes him into His close relationship to Himself. He is our example in all things. He is the sample for the human family that they can live a life holy and undefiled. Souls must have the peculiar sanctification of the truth as it is in Jesus in their heart to refine and purify them from their selfish course of action.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 2)
I must constantly keep repeating these things before you, lest you become deceived by unruly tongues who do wrong and justify their errors. May the Lord so convict your minds that on your bended knees you will confess your defects of character and be converted. We have no time to lose. We are all individually a spectacle unto the world, to angels, and to men. Many claim to be Christians but they are not Christians.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 3)
Paul gloried in tribulation. He was susceptible to pain and disappointment. He came to those who had the light but did not walk in the light. When some suffered with Paul, his voice was heard in clear distinct tones: “I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us.” [Romans 8:18.] Let then every soul consider that he is to [show] to the world a joy even in suffering humiliation and abuse, for Christ suffered in our behalf and He was the Son of the infinite God. When it seemed at times that believers in Christ could endure no more, Christ's voice was heard, “There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man.” [1 Corinthians 10:13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 4)
The chief tempter is he who rebelled in the heavenly courts. It was a long, severe chapter of deception and satanic wiles. He had been carrying on his work day by day until his wiles could be tolerated no more because he was misinterpreting God, Christ, and the true and loyal angels by his satanic inventions. “And there was war in heaven” and Christ and his loyal angels fought until every soul that was liable to act on Satan's side was expelled for the safety of the loyal angels. [Revelation 12:7, 8.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 5)
*****
“Ye Are Laborers Together With God”
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 6)
This means that the Lord's workers in His vineyard are cooperating with Him to put forth personal labor for the souls that are perishing in their sins. They know not how to come to Christ, and they need to be hunted up and brought to the Saviour. Some do have a decided reverence for Christ. Lead these souls along, and step by step bring them to the Saviour where they can see Him. And by beholding Him by faith they will fall in love with Him who gave His own life that they should not eternally perish. Some souls have a wavering impression that Christ's love is the very thing that they want. Temptations meet them on the right hand and temptations on the left. The open door must be kept before these souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 7)
We see intemperance on every hand. Thirty-five years ago there was presented before me a part of the Lord's vineyard that was yet unworked. There was the greatest number absorbed in amusement that I had ever beheld, except in the picture of the inhabitants before the flood. There was every conceivable devising of Satan to lead and control the minds of men, women, and children. Intemperance in eating and drinking was destroying the life forces until the mind and the wonderful talent of speech were [rendered] cheap and full of corruption.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 8)
Let us eat, drink, and be merry was the order of the days that are solemn with their burden of results. There was horse racing, lives were lost in the very actions of their passion to excel—in what? What is it, under the sun, all to bring the actors nothing but shame? Their [use of] God-given powers to think, to speak, to improve in every way in this time of probation which is deciding for them their fitness for the future life—is it to have heaven? Is it to be the sons of God because they have received Him who gave His life for them? If so, they come off more than conquerors through Him that has loved them. They have accepted Christ, believed in Christ, and are one with Christ. When Christ who is their life shall appear, then they shall appear with Him in glory. They were united with Christ as co-laborers to seek and save perishing souls. They find their harvest of souls on the very verge of surrender, only waiting to know “What shall I do to have eternal life?” God wants workers with eyes to see and hearts to feel and a power to draw these precious souls.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 9)
While there are many who will not give their hearts to Jesus Christ, who is waiting with open arms to receive every penitent soul who comes to Him for light and life, there are many who are forming characters for to be refused an entrance into the kingdom of God. They have no respect for those whom the Lord loves and whom He has related to Himself as His instrumentalities, as channels through whom to communicate. They despise them for their words and appeals that make them uneasy, and yet they become defiant in their rebellion. They are forming characters under the working of Satan's deceptions. The little sins (so-called) are sin and, if persisted in and unrepented of, will through repetition harden the heart to resist all light, all the drawings of Christ, all the appeals to save them—the purchase of His blood—from eternal ruin. The Lord Jesus understands what they need, but they will not heed His voice of correction.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 10)
The Lord Jesus accepts of no divided service, no halfway concessions. The standard of character which will fit them for heaven is unlike any comparison except the life of Christ, which is a standard of absolute completeness. It is required of every soul who is saved to buy gold, silver, and precious stones that represent the works of Christ, which is continual growth into the full stature of a perfect man in Christ Jesus. There will be new and increased knowledge as he seeks communion with God, and through surrender of his own will and inclination he becomes moulded and fashioned after the divine similitude.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 11)
“For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.... For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him: I hid me, and was wroth, and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart. I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him”—while he is nursing rebellion? No; when he is repentant, contrite, and sorry for working at cross purposes with God. “I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord; and I will heal him. But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt. There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.” [Isaiah 57:15, 17-21.] “Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.” [Isaiah 55:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 12)
We bear our testimony to the impenitent: Beloved, the Lord's hand is not shortened that it cannot save, nor his ear heavy that it cannot hear. The Lord now tells us that which interposes between the souls that are impenitent and Himself. “But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear.” [Isaiah 59:2.] Is it not best now, just now, to seek the Lord and purify from your heart and character every sin that defileth? Thank the Lord, thank the Lord, all who are oppressed under a sense of your sins, for there is hope for you in God.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 13)
The kindness and love of our Saviour toward men has been demonstrated. The covenant of the grace of Christ commenced before the world was made. It existed from eternity and it is named the everlasting covenant. As there never was a period of time when God was not, so never was there a moment when His grace to man was not the determinate counsel of the object of delight of the eternal mind—the salvation of the human race formed in His image. Let no one suppose the plan of redemption was not conceived of before Adam and Eve fell under the temptation of Satan and that this was a method thought of to remedy the terrible work of the destroyer. “Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.” [Acts 15:18.] Everything was done for our first parents to make them pure and keep them pure.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 14)
The Lord has wrought out His own will in a mystery which all will fully comprehend in the higher school above. The person of Christ is to be greatly exalted. The mystery of grace is so large and deep and full that it cannot be divined by human minds. But the display of the Lord Jesus Christ before all human intelligences, before the universe of heaven, and before the world's unfallen, the glories of His divinity put to the severe test of His taking humanity—and this the only means devised to redeem humanity—no tongue can tell it, no voice or talent of the most educated could describe it. The Lord Jesus was to display the attributes of His love that is without a parallel. The cross of Calvary stands to bear its unmistakable testimony that the law of God's kingdom is as immutable as His divine character.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 15)
The cross of Calvary speaks the everlasting destruction of every impenitent, disloyal subject of His kingdom. His death magnified the law and made it honorable, removing every obstacle on the part of God to a perfect reconciliation through His only begotten Son. So that cross makes possible the bestowal of every gift treasured in heaven to all who receive Christ as their personal Saviour by laying on Him their sins and no longer continuing in sin, for He made a propitiation for the sins of the whole world. He tasted death for every man. Who can comprehend this amazing love—that Christ, equal with God, should give a ransom by giving His own life for the sinner, that whosoever believeth Him should not perish but have life everlasting? Every soul saved must have a personal interest in this great work.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 16)
The Lord can receive every repentant soul and pardon every transgression, for this was arranged in the great plan in the counsel of His love. What scenes will be opened before us if we shall indeed be overcomers! And it is possible for us to be more than conquerors through Him who gave His life for us.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 17)
It is not understood or appreciated what honors we may each give back to Jesus Christ in our life here in this world if we watch every action of our own, that it shall not cast one reflection detrimental to the Christian experience we ought to have, and may have, if we will take hold of every advantage God has provided for us. “Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.” [2 Peter 1:4.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 18)
There must be a beholding of the true standard of character. Then every soul having a high conception set before them in the character of Christ [may], by honest endeavor, seek to obtain self-mastery by constant prayer and faith. If you fail, be not discouraged, but ask the Lord to forgive your failure and try again, looking unto Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of your faith. You will gain progress in the strife, for it is by beholding Christ by faith that we become changed into His image in character. To reach the height of Christian excellence in character is to read the Scriptures attentively, get the full meaning of the Scriptures, and then be doers—carrying out the “It is Written.” There is no limit to spiritual attainments in and through being partakers of the divine nature. This is the greatest, the highest inducement ever offered to man. His identity is hid with Christ in God. He has that mind that was in Christ Jesus, and he has high, pure, and elevated thoughts, for he has grown into the likeness of Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 19)
No one can be in Christ without being a new creature. All hopes and aspirations are to do good and only good. Bring the peace and joy and fragrance of Christ into the daily thoughts and His practical life into your practical life, and you will never fall. You cannot, for you earnestly, sincerely committed the keeping of your soul unto God. The heart, the purpose, and the will are bound up with Christ.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 20)
Paul the great apostle is writing to his brethren in Rome. In view of his teachings in the previous chapters of this epistle, he presents a comprehensive duty. “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.” [Verse 1.] In the previous instruction he has given them, [he] presents the Lord Jesus Christ as the Channel.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 21)
1 Peter 2:3: “If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable unto God by Jesus Christ.” [Verses 3-5.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 22)
The body must have special purification and sanctification. The Lord requires the whole mind, soul, and strength of the entire being. Therefore, it is the Lord's requirement that everyone who would have the restoring, healing influence of Christ upon his human tabernacle must have a knowledge of his physical structure. Physiology and hygiene are positively essential for proper education. Neither Greek, Latin—the dead languages, nor any other study is able to take the place of the highest education each student [should be] striving for.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 23)
Every human being must know and have increased intelligence of the home he lives in. The laws governing the human machinery must be sacredly and respectfully regarded. The instruction [has been] given upon guarding every part of the human machinery. In our educational system we must make the Word of God the foundation of all education. “Ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.” [1 Corinthians 3:9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 24)
***** March 17, 1899 [?]
“Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey; his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you.”Romans 6:16, 17.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 25)
The Lord of life and glory has a special work for each one of His subjects to perform. Our world-wide message is: “Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” [Matthew 3:2.] Who are the subjects of kingdom of the God? “Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Then we will not vindicate ourselves and justify ourselves, for this will not be of the slightest value to us. “By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that the tribulation worketh patience; and patience, experience; and experience, hope: and hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.”Romans 5:1-9. [Read also] verses 10, 11.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 26)
“He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.”John 1:10-12. [Read also] verse 14. This grace and this truth it is our duty to make known to the world, because we have a living experience. We are living epistles in the latter days, the very time when Christ predicted the inhabitants would be as were the inhabitants in the days of Noah. The message God had given Noah in warnings, he gave to the world before the flood, but they would not believe. They were eating and drinking and planting and building, and marrying and giving in marriage, until the flood came upon the unrepenting inhabitants and took them all away. Hear the words of Christ: “So shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” [Luke 17:30.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 27)
“My kingdom,” Christ declared, “is not of this world.” [John 18:36.] It is not established by force or by warfare or any one man's wisdom. Human power will not accomplish this warfare. “Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.” [Zechariah 4:6.] He addresses every element opposing the work for which He gave His life, suffering reproach and rejection by His own people whose moral taste was in accordance with their choice. “Away with the Lord Jesus Christ; release Barabbas, a thief, a murderer,” was their choice. [See Luke 23:18.] With thieves and murderers will they have their portion—with all those of like choice.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 28)
“Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Who art thou, O great mountain? before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain: and he shall bring forth the headstone thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it.” [Zechariah 4:8, 7.] The Lord Jesus Christ came to our world in the form of humanity. He stepped down from His throne as Sovereign of heaven. He laid aside His royal robe, His bright crown, and clothed His divinity with humanity that made it possible for Him to die for the human race, to make atonement for sin and transgression. To every soul that is perishing in their sins He reaches out a hand that has been pierced, that He may grasp the hand of fallen humanity and say, “Come unto me, all ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you,” of restraint and obedience, “and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.] What an invitation is this! He places great honor upon men and women and youth in giving everyone the privilege of yoking up with Christ. Whosoever shall heed the invitation are partakers with Christ in His humiliation and sufferings, and will be partakers with Him of His glory.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 29)
In Daniel we read, “But the saints of the most High God shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever.”“Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.” [Daniel 7:18; 12:10.] We are not, as a people, to take part in politics. “Come out from among them and be ye separate and touch not the unclean and I will receive you. I will be a Father unto you and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” [2 Corinthians 6:17, 18.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 30)
“Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” [Ephesians 2:19-22.] No one is to hold himself as an authority, but physicians connected in sanitariums are to blend. No one is to be placed in a position that he is to be the supreme authority, but “builded together [they] groweth an holy temple unto the Lord.” [Verse 21.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 31)
[Read what] saith One who hath the seven stars in His right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks. [See] Revelation 2:1-7. Ministers and physicians are to blend. Not one man is to take the jurisdiction, for that one man should not accept a position so as to confine the running of an institution, or the management of a church or sanitarium, as one of supreme authority. This is not to be. There is One represented as the chief in authority. All must look and inquire and do the way of that One who has charge of the seven churches; One who walketh amid the seven golden candlesticks. All difficulties are not to be brought to one man to make decisions. This is the great evil in Battle Creek; everything is to come under one man's supervision. Consult together.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 32)
All who bear responsibilities must act each from his own individual mind, seeking all the time for the divine wisdom that cometh from God. There must be a prayerful study of the Word of God. Christ is to be the One character in which all superiority is invested. One human mind is not to be considered a supreme whole. If that human instrument considers he is a perfect whole, by no means is this to be; talk and preference will not make him thus. I would advise that the work be carried in our schools and in our sanitariums by united wise counselors. [You are not] to suppose one man's judgment and experience is to be exalted as supreme. This is to be avoided. The ministers of Christ, the physicians of our sanitariums, are not to rely on their own perfection of wisdom in managing. Counsel together. Leave not your first love out of your councils.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 33)
*****
“And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: everyone that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.” [Exodus 31:12-17.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 34)
It was the Lord Jesus Christ, enshrouded in the pillar of cloud, who spoke these words. It was His voice which ordained that the Sabbath should be observed as a sacred day of rest. Till the end of time it was to be a sign between God and His people. Those who observe the first day of the week, and try to compel others to observe it, call that day the Christian Sabbath. But Christ does not own it. The seventh day is the Christian Sabbath. When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy, this day was blessed by Jehovah and set apart as the day of His rest.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 35)
The law proclaimed from Sinai by the voice of Christ declares, “Thou shalt have no other gods before me;”“Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image;”“Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain;”“Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.” [Exodus 20:3, 4, 7, 8.] The command concerning the day which God sanctified and blessed, setting it apart as a memorial of creation, is placed in the bosom of the Decalogue. The first four commandments, which define man's duty to God, and the last six, which define man's duty to his fellow-men, are joined by a golden link.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 36)
Faithful in That Which is Least. June 29, 1899
Character-building is a great and important work. Christ gave His life to carry out the plan whereby fallen human beings may be raised from their degradation to the nobility of heaven. In view of this, what can we do better than to behold each day the beauty and attractiveness of the character of Christ? Why should we not speak of His goodness and tell of His power? Why should we not grow in grace, depending on the grace that comes from Christ for nobility of character?
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 37)
Said Christ to the Samaritan woman, “If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.... Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but whoso drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up unto everlasting life.” [John 4:10, 13, 14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 38)
We are not living up to our privileges unless we expect much, receive much, and impart much. It is only under the influence and guidance of the Holy Spirit that we can do this. The Lord is dishonored when those who call themselves by His name give him only a half-hearted service. Christians are to grow in grace. It is our privilege to develop characters that will endure through all eternity. Those who strive, in Christ's name and strength, for full Christian development of character, will accomplish much. They will be enabled to hold the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end. It is our privilege so to live that each day the record in the books of heaven will declare, “Ye are complete in Him.” [Colossians 2:10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 39)
Shall we not increase the talents entrusted to us by trading wisely upon them? Shall we be envious of the talents entrusted by the Lord to another? God gives to every man according to his several ability. In the parable, the one to whom five talents were given, went away, and by trading wisely upon them, gained other five. To another, two talents were given, and he also, by trading, gained two more. These servants were highly commended, and he who had gained two talents was as highly commended as he who had gained five. Why? Because he had done his best.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 40)
To another was given one talent. By wise use of that talent, he could have doubled it, as the others had done with theirs. But he was ungrateful, and wrapping his talent in a napkin, he hid it in the earth. When his lord came to reckon with him, and found what he had done, he said, “Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gathered where I have not strawed: thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.” [Matthew 25:26-29.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 41)
In his great mercy God gives to all according to their ability to use and improve the gifts bestowed. If the man capable of improving only one talent had been given five or two, the responsibility would have been greater than he could bear. But if he had wisely improved the one talent, and brought the returns to his Lord, he would have received the same commendation that was given to the one who brought back ten talents. He would have been happy in his work. His heart would have been filled with rejoicing; for he would have realized that he was trading upon something set apart by the Lord for his special use. His talent would have increased in his hands. He would have regarded it as a sacred trust, to be used to the glory of God. Wisdom from above would have been given him, and the one talent would have been doubled.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 42)
“Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people: but because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath that he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments, to a thousand generations; and repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them; he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this day, to do them.” [Deuteronomy 7:6-11.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 43)
These words point out the possibilities and probabilities before the people of God. We are to be laborers together with God. Every Christian should give close attention to the reading and hearing of the Word. Every Christian is to be an earnest, practical worker. Constantly we are to obey the word, “Labor not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto eternal life.” [John 6:27.]
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 44)
The man who has been entrusted with one talent is to make the most of it, because it is God's gift. By faithfulness in its use, he may become a practical, trustworthy worker, able to stand in his lot and place, and ready to go whenever and wherever duty calls. Constantly he moved upward, toward a richer, holier life in the service of Christ. His example encourages others to make a wise use of their gifts, to do their best. He has no desires to disparage another's gift. He holds his own as a sacred trust. By a faithful performance of the minor duties, he gained an inspiration to grasp higher realities. The one faithful in that which is least becomes faithful in much. The weak becomes strong. The soul, through its connection with God, lays its hand firmly on truth itself, and appropriates the purest, most noble sentiments.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 45)
Such a man, because he has consented to live in the valley of humiliation, is highly exalted by God. Christ says, Friend, come up higher. The meekness and lowliness of Christ characterize his daily life, and he feels himself at home when learning of God. He is taught of God. He identifies with the truth, loving God supremely and his neighbor as himself.
(14LtMs, Ms 198, 1899, 46)
Ms 199, 1899
Diary/Warnings to Dr. Kellogg NP Circa 1899 Previously unpublished.
When running short of funds for different devisings, most stirring speeches are made at our camp meetings of a most magnified representation of the work which should have been most thoroughly investigated with prayer for discernment to understand. What means this class of labor? What means all this employment and consumption of means? Is it [increasing] how many are being added to the church of such as shall be saved? And what has been added to the strength of the Lord's work to keep it in its various branches in a healthful condition? Was this robbery of the Lord's vineyard being carried in God's order, or [was it] a plan of the devil to use up all available means that should be employed to carry forward the work of God solidly—that the cause of God should stand throughout the world in poverty and a languishing condition, that the wily foe should use the poverty in fields that might and should have been worked as he interpreted the fast of Christ in a desolate wilderness as an evidence that He was not the Son of God?
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 1)
The denominational churches of today are pointing with a sneer to the few Seventh-day Adventists, poor and cheap in their appearance before the world, to make them a byword and a hissing. And who has this sin to answer for in America? Who has gathered in donations from every source available, absorbing means? The true revealing, the true state of matters in the result of the work done, is largely exaggerated—far from the representations that have been made.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 2)
That which grieves me to the heart [is that] the testimonies of the Spirit of the Lord have been misinterpreted and misapplied to sustain the work that God never meant it should strengthen. This is the work of the wily foe, to turn away means from the cause of God where it should go, to sustain the work where God's servants were trying to make headway under pressure for that very means. The Lord's money should have been entrusted with those whom God has led in America and whom God has guided to establish the work in California. Never has God directed such a work for Seventh-day Adventists to do as has been done to erect memorials of Dr. Kellogg's ample means. This presentation was similar to that of Hezekiah, after God had raised him up from sickness and added fifteen years to his life. [See] 2 Kings 20; Isaiah 39.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 3)
“Howbeit in the business of the ambassadors of the princes of Babylon, who sent unto him to inquire of the wonder that was done of the land, God left him, to try him, that he might know all that was in his heart.”2 Chronicles 32:31. “All the commandments which I command thee this day shall ye observe to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and possess the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers. And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no.”Deuteronomy 8:1, 2.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 4)
The Lord has not led thee any more than He led Hezekiah in [your] showing strangers the riches of the Lord's Sanitarium. Those testimonies published in the New York Observer are an exhibition of being left of God, to prove thee, and to try thee, to see what is in thy heart. Men are exalted, but the Lord God of Israel is left out of the question. Just as surely as the Lord tried Hezekiah, so he has tried Dr. Kellogg. He was weighed in the balance and found wanting.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 5)
You have measured your good works and have pronounced yourself unselfish, and have said the things I have written you were not true. They are verity and truth, and only a small portion of the truth was stated in so mild a way that you should not take offense. Exaltation and pride in yourself and your achievements had been marked of the Lord; He left you, removing from you your wisdom, that the indulgence of self-will has led to strange actions.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 6)
The question was asked, What right have you to invest the proceeds of the Sanitarium in the work you had devised? It was not faithful stewardship, and for this reason letters have been written to you of warnings in regards to your demeriting of ministers and setting your judgment above God's servants. Why did you not respond to the calls of necessities in other places, to create facilities where there was nothing? Why have you poured [means] into one place among a class that could be in no way a class to represent the work given the Lord's people to do? You are not to act in connection with the work of God as owner of the whole concern. You have no moral right to disperse the means profusely as you have done in a work that will not advance the cause of God or elevate and enlarge and ennoble a people to stand in the Lord's truth. [Instead of] setting in operation facilities that will be under God's blessing, tributaries to advance the work which you know will increase more and more, you linked up with A. R. Henry and set in operation a Sanitarium which was a draining of funds that leaves that institution heavily in debt.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 7)
[You] link up with unbelievers or men who have evidence having no connection with God, obtaining through pressure the assent to erect a building in Boulder that could not be paid for, and yet you continue to run the work in Chicago which God has never advised you to do. Then there are censures and condemnation poured out upon the board because they do not help you in draining the endless load that you have attached to yourself. But the Lord does not look upon the ministers in the light J. H. Kellogg looks at them. How is the world to receive the gospel message [when] you place ministers in public meetings in a most depreciative condition? Christ says, “It was Me that was humiliated.” [See Matthew 25:40.] God has been looking and has been insulted in the persons of His saints.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 8)
I have written letters upon letters as matters have been presented to me of the Lord, which no one is any of the wiser for. I have held them until the Holy Spirit of God shall subdue and soften your heart and make your heart new. It needs converting and for you to become as a little child, else the Lord will leave you to yourself as one who will not receive counsel or reproof. Is it not time you received the operation of the Holy Spirit? You must have the implanting of a new nature. The influences of grace are so much needed on your own heart and on your mind, whereby your heart is purified and daily strengthened and renewed in righteousness and true holiness. You need the counsel of men who will not hold their peace if they see you moving or acting unwisely. When you rebuff what they say with a sharp retort they become discouraged and let you state what you will. As silence gives consent, they have done you a serious wrong and are accountable for all the injury [along with] yourself because of their unfaithfulness.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 9)
Bear in mind [that the] doctrines held by Seventh-day Adventists are the gospel that Christ said must go to all people, tongues, and nations. Righteousness through a crucified and risen Saviour, the third angel's message, and the faith of Jesus are broad outlines of eternal truth. You have been trailing your banner in the dust of the earth. It is no honor to God that you have created objects to eat up the revenue which should be appropriated to plant the standard of truth—a testing message which will decide every case for life or death. These important testing truths are not detached doctrines, no loose, unconnected units and sentiments. The truth, the Word of the living God, is the bread of life. The truths form one string of varied precious gems. The person and work of Christ is a complete system of truths. Christ being its living center, they are linked in one grand, practical, essential, whole—the salvation of the soul by faith in Christ Jesus. That faith in Jesus sinks self into the small dust of the balance.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 10)
You need that faith that works by love and purifies the soul, because you are in a responsible position. You need holiness of character and entire obedience to the commandments of God. There is no truth like this. God does not call for you to expend labor and money on those cases which will prove the least in development of character while that same money [could have been] expended economically in many cities and places where they have no opportunity to be enlightened, yet are praying and entreating the Lord for light. Thus it has been represented to me. Schools and meetinghouses of worship I have seen have been built, whole neighborhoods converted and the truth going forth to other places as a lamp that burneth. There is a church raised up, tithes are being paid, the poor are looked after and helped, and souls are converted through the mission efforts put forth.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 11)
Eternity will reveal the correct way of doing missionary work and the incorrect way. I want you to think before you go any further how the work you have entered upon is to be sustained. The Lord has opened to me that there is a wise way to do missionary work and an unwise way. There is a way that will make the receiver dependent for their food but in no way contributing to the general funds. Now I beseech of you, for Christ's sake, to stop and consider the fall of man by nature and the just condemnation of a holy God. If those you administer unto make little show of true conversion, something is out of the way. The Lord has pointed out to me so distinctly that your methods were not after the gospel order of Jesus Christ. Means and large labor have been expended which, if properly and wisely used, would have revealed memorials in a large number of cities and communities and built up the work of God, not in a beggarly fashion, but in a way to properly represent our faith to do honor to God and give character to His work and remove the reproach from His people.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 12)
The best means is through camp meetings. God has surely blessed every one of these meetings that are followed up with thorough after-work. From seventy-five to one hundred have been converted. A few came from the churches, but most, by their testimony borne, stated they had not entered a church for years. They could obtain no [spiritual] food. Young men and young women, people of promise, are added to the church of such as shall be saved, if they continue steadfast in the faith. Oh, I am so thankful to see talent coming into the church through God's appointed agencies. Our great want has been more workers and money to carry forward the work in establishing memorials of the true Sabbath of the Lord our God in new fields. I give my books to those, rich or poor, who are battling with the powers of opposition from the clergy.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 13)
You want to stand under the yoke of Christ. You want to work after Christ's order and not work out plans of your own. You have not had God to plan with you. You have supposed your capabilities were capable of any stretch or strain, but if you fall—as you may be assured—it is not because you have walked and worked in God's appointed way, after His will. You [must] then move intelligently and not be afraid.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 14)
Men must not now hover over the churches, for every soul must learn to do their work for other souls. Preparation of the heart and the answer of the tongue is from the Lord. Why, if men would only first talk with God, [even] if they can do no more than pray the Lord's Prayer when walking the streets or when working with their hands! The Lord taught these words to His disciples, to ascend to the throne of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 15)
There need not be large display in building our meetinghouses, but everything should be done firmly and solidly, for it is an object lesson on the building of character. The thorough conversion of the soul is to be kept before the people. When there is a genuine forgetfulness of self, depending by faith on Jesus Christ, everything may be done to His name's glory. In presenting the living oracles, the divine theme thoroughly takes possession of the speaker—the heart, the mind, the speech. His faith in the Word, the message of truth, he presents in fervency of the Spirit.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 16)
There is One who hath said, “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the world.” [Matthew 28:19, 20.] This work has been neglected in a large measure and the result is that the much labor and many plans to keep the church alive have proved to weaken them in the place of benefitting them. Now how shall the state of things be broken up? [Read] Mark 16:15-18. “So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, confirming the word with signs following.” [Verses 19, 20.] When the Holy Spirit bears the confirmation of the truth at the time of the ministration of the Word, working under the supervision of God, the work will be accompanied with results. The Word of God is then quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword. The promise of God is sure.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 17)
[Two pages missing.]
Why did you not stop and consider before you built your towers, whether you would be able to finish them? There was your Orphan's Home and Old People's Home, and the Sanitarium—were these not enough? Certainly [these were] all you should have had to care for. You have taken on you a work which God did not set you to do. There are boundaries and limits to everything. One line of work is connected with another line of work, which draws big responsibilities upon somebody, and that somebody God would have using their powers and their monies in other lines of work.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 18)
That article in the New York Observer explains why the Sanitarium is in debt, as you have stated to me. One hundred thousand dollars was donated to the work of your creation in Chicago, and that paper states that such a work you were to create in cities everywhere. Could you not be sensible and sit down and count the cost of this work? You have lost the spirit of the gospel in your distracted efforts to keep the work going that you, J. H. Kellogg, have taken upon yourself irrespective of the real gospel work that was to be carried to all parts of the world.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 19)
Sinners of every stripe and type may come to the Lord Jesus and believe, but there are a class to work for that must be producers as well as consumers, else our work will be left in poverty and disgrace. How much revenue comes to the Lord's treasury in these experiments? You were represented to me from time to time as creating things that would ruin you financially, and worse, you would just as surely make shipwreck of your faith. You are offended if any words or hands are outstretched to bar your way. You load yourself down as a cart beneath sheaves and it is not with work God has given you, grasping burdens God has not laid upon you. Some good will come out of this work, but that means employed in the very work that was needed to be done that would fertilize the barren fields to plant the standard of truth, would have produced an hundredfold and presented to the world a showing that God's truth will become a triumph. The stone cut out of the mountain without hands will fill the whole earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 20)
That means is invested, as your reporter gives it, to a work created that consumes thousands of dollars per month. Who laid this upon you? Not the Lord. If you fail and lose your life, it is not Sister White that is the reason of it. It is the creation of a work that blocks the way so that God's money will be invested by you in places where it will bring very little glory to God, when that same means expended in the gospel ministry—serving the bread of life to souls that are starving for the truth—would raise memorials in many places that would bring the knowledge of the truth to many dark corners of the earth. The people that sat in darkness and in the shadow of death will see a great light and will receive the truth gladly. Plants will be made all over the earth.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 21)
I have had respect for you and love for you because the Lord was working with you in the work He has appointed you—the Sanitarium in Battle Creek. In your dealing with the sick God was with you, right by your side. But when you load yourself down with responsibilities God has not laid upon you, then it wears and tears the brain power and you wrench yourself one way and the other way to relieve yourself of the sin of this accumulation of continually sapping the means you have created yourself, smarting under the load alone.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 22)
The ministers of God's appointment are more in the line of their God-given work than yourself and those you place on the stand at our large gatherings—men who will begin a tirade of the ministers—[men] who are undisciplined, uncouth, and unconverted. They are from the sloughs of Chicago and say after their drunken sprees, “I am saved.”
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 23)
I may expect anything after you read this letter, but when you gave yourself up to such extravagant grief because Sister White had left you, my dear brother, Sister White has not left you, but you have determined not to heed her words and to do as you please. Well, in doing as you please, the result will surely come and you will be one and alone. If you would have counseled with your ministering brethren in all these enterprises, you would have followed the rule marked out by our Lord. When you take yourself in your own hands, you have a tyrannical master and he will lead you into a warfare you little dream of.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 24)
Those who have come to this field have begun just in the way they have been educated. I have watched them right and left. When we had no sturdy ground, when we were pressured on every side, right and left, Dr. Caro considered it was a part of his work to institute a home for babies, and whenever I go into Sydney, there is a paper passed to me to contribute to the Orphanage Home. And there is a home for abandoned women, yet we have no standing, no means. I talked with him very seriously and had to tell him that the Lord was not leading him in the line of work he had taken up. He had given him his appointed work and it needed all the calm, religious element to be cultivated to do the work in the Sanitarium, to be sharp, clear, and discerning, to take advantage of circumstances, to train and educate the helpers, and to win souls to Jesus Christ. That is what our Sanitarium is for. Then the truth will do its work in restoring, and the reputation of the Sanitarium will be preserved. But today it is far from being what it should be and doing the work it should do. You have instituted so many things, dividing the work between Chicago and Battle Creek institutions, that the legitimate work God has appointed you to do, you cannot do because you have taken up work that has not been appointed to you to do. Now you come here with misconceived ideas and attempt to run things on the same principles. It is the same pattern that God has opened before me, that was not God's way of working.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 25)
These things are cropping out and I will not permit it. I stand in God opposed to a work the world can and will do if it is not taken out of their hands. The devil would be pleased to close every avenue left us here in this hard field, where a class of people shall be reached and brought to the platform of eternal truth, to give character and influence on the Lord's side, in the place of centering so much money in a class that will scarcely—any of them—be an honor to the cause of God, but must be watched always.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 26)
There is [much] work to be done to establish something. Whenever this is mentioned, you rush off on a tangent against the gospel ministers and show very little Christian courtesy and respect. When you have done this, you get worked up and you say things that make the angels of God ashamed of you. When the Lord has done so much for you to give you influence, it becomes you to cooperate with God and seek by Christian courtesy to maintain that influence with your brethren that will recommend to them your work in the Sanitariums. In our large gatherings, these men are looking for you to do and act in accordance with the light God has given you. When the Lord counsels and reproves you, you act like an unsubdued, fractious child. Then how can you maintain your influence and the confidence of your brethren? You declare the things spoken by Sister White are not the truth.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 27)
The Lord has another work for you; you have lost your bearings. Dr. Caro thought he should be the president of the mission. I could see it would be appropriate in order to be recognized among the people to whom he should come to give his lectures. Then the question arose in our council meeting in regard to our manager. Should the president's position be front, and should it not be first and highest? I said I thought it would, but that night I was enlightened that the manager's position was equal to the president and was even more responsible. The next day I related the light given me. I said to Brother Caro, “My brother, your judgment is not always reliable. Your standing in the highest authority will, I fear, be an injudicious movement, for you need guarding on many points. You cannot follow in this place the things that have been done and are being done in Battle Creek or Chicago. You must counsel with your brethren at every step.”
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 28)
One man's mind is not to sway things according to his ideas or notions. Ideas and plans at every step need investigation and looking into. We cannot afford [unwise] expenditures; if we had as much money to handle as they have had at Battle Creek be assured it would be just as severely [mismanaged] as the misapplication of means have been in Battle Creek. We have a work to do and that work must be done intelligently. There must be openness and everything laid out before those in responsible positions for their inspection, reproval, or condemnation. The Lord would not have one man's mind swaying the work as if he was God. There are men who have keen perception and all matters must be managed as open as the day. There is to be no course of action among the people of God in any city or in any place that shall invest means so much larger in proportion to that which is carried out in other parts of the Lord's vineyard, for the Lord's ways are equal.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 29)
Our Lord will never encourage in any man—whatever his responsible position may be—the appropriation of large means, [resulting in] only consuming and no producing. In every city in our world there is a class of men who would live on food provided for them free, without money and without price, which would make that enterprise non-producing. The [institutions] are not to encourage laziness and intemperate practices by having men spend all their earnings to gratify their intemperate appetites and then be fed and clothed and [given] sleeping quarters free. The Lord would never encourage dependence upon others, and the course that has been pursued in Chicago, is not to be repeated in this country or any country in our world, because it is a wrong precedent. There is not to be, in the use of God's money, a mercy for the shiftless class that would make mercy and compassion foolishness.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 30)
Again, there is not to be placed before any sanitarium [worker] the inducement of giving to the poor by not eating a meal themselves. This is carrying matters too far altogether, when means is lavishly spent in lines which God has not called them to work. Let the reform and self-denial begin at the right place and reformation be wrought that will be sensible and will bring about results. There are conscientious souls who use plain, simple food, and who need the strength that food affords to accomplish their work. Let them eat their two or three meals with singleness of heart to the glory of God. I know that there is such a thing as carrying matters to extremes, and extremes in the outlay of means—when it is not carefully considered and demanded—will lead to extremes in requirements of self-denial where poor souls will injure and have injured their health, “To save something to give to the poor.”
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 31)
Then again, in the Sanitarium are those who work hard and should not be deprived of their wages to fill up the vacuum of means that has been abundantly invested in various enterprises, all called benevolent, self-denying work. Every man and woman should have their regular wages and then have something in their hand to help the very cares that will come before them that they may be filled with compassion and give when they shall see the poor saints need and not withhold from them to give to the somebody needy poor who may not be worthy of one penney and would not be in any way helped in the way of charity if ever so much was given to them. Give to every man and woman their due, and give to everyone their wages proportionate to their work.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 32)
God wants true, intelligent, discerning stewardship. There is a passing by of our duty to help those who are sinning against God and that continually. All wisdom—hath I left the world, selfishly creating necessities for many that will leave barren the unworked fields where the gospel should go forth decidedly? What necessity [was there] to invest thousands of dollars in that building in Boulder, when with proper economical planning, one-third would have accomplished that which was essential? God's means misappropriated there has been monies [needed] to establish the work in Australia. I had a right to call for it and to have it. I was the Lord's commissioned messenger to come to this place where there was nothing except in a few places in Melbourne. But something was done and selfish, covetous hearts wanted to make a place for everything in America and would not permit means to come to this place where we are working with all self-denial and with “might and main,” to get some memorials established here in this destitute country. The word comes, “You have means thus and so.” Yes, we have some of the Lord's money from His treasury and ought to have all that means that were so abundant that things were created that God did not inspire. God will just as surely bring our people in America where there will be a dearth of means. Look at Europe, London. Had the means that went into that Sanitarium in Boulder been properly used, London would have been in a different condition than it is now.
(14LtMs, Ms 199, 1899, 33)
Ms 200, 1899
Diary Materials — Faithful Stewardship NP Circa 1899 Previously unpublished.
All the property and talents of means in our world is the Lord's. They are a test fund to determine by the use [persons] make of the trust funds, their fitness to be entrusted with heavenly positions of responsibility. It is really only theirs in trust funds. The property holder is bound under the most sacred obligation to [act] with fidelity as a steward. “All the gold and silver is Mine,” saith the Lord, “and the cattle upon a thousand hills. All lands are mine, all the rivers, and all the productions of the earth are Mine.” [See Haggai 2:8; Psalm 50:10-12.] When any of this earthly treasure shall come within the control of human agents to use, let them consider this is not my property to invest and use as my judgment shall dictate. I am not to use even donations as I shall desire, but in connection with the whole vineyard. Because means have come into my hands, I must not suppose that I have a moral right to use this means to please my own inclination. This means must be carefully and strictly used—every dollar—in the very places where suffering humanity will be the most benefitted in understanding the truth, the proclamation of the third angel's message, and where there can be memorials raised to glorify not the name of any man that lives.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 1)
It is a very easy matter for any man to be exalted, because thousands of dollars have been invested to create a train of circumstances that affect the whole vineyard of the Lord, either for good or evil, to broaden and deepen and add new territories to the Lord's kingdom. To be wisely used means these thousands of entrusted money are to go just where the Lord's faithful stewards should apportion the same, as a wise master-builder of the work, to produce symmetry in the workmanship of God. The test comes to all and every result is faithfully chronicled with every thread drawn into the fabric and its material, [including the results of] the workmen who are just as earnest and determined to advance the work but they have nothing themselves to make even a beginning. In all these things wise stewardship is called for. There can be [no] guesswork and uncertainty in these lines without results which will tell through time and eternity for good or evil. God requires that His workmen shall not be their own planners as to what investments shall be made. More than one man's brain and one man's mind is required. Men of capability may lack in some important and essential qualification of character, carrying things so heavily and disproportionately that a harmonious and proper presentation before angels and men cannot be revealed. Large means is not to be invested in one place where the selfishness of man shall come in and mix with the appropriation of monies, binding it away from God's missions in foreign fields that are suffering hunger, weariness, famine, and distress. God will hold every board accountable which has not taken in the situation of suffering missions. One-sided men should not be on any board unless they have a burden of the work of missions, to learn how they are being carried. When men get means under their control and are selfish, near-sighted, and cannot see how their fellow-workers are struggling and toiling and lacking of the comforts of life, their minds become confused. They will work on wrong principles and spoil this missionary work.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 2)
What do all these things mean? What misery and distress has come to flow out of the idea that because one can use means that he will use it unwisely and so absorb means that God's wrath is kindled against them? Christ is suffering hunger in the persons of His saints. I could say more that would not be wise at this time. There are nations and individuals who are suffering today because of the wrong use of means and property which has come under the control of unsanctified managers. Money has been handled to enrich some places largely, when the places that needed this money the most receive nothing of it. Some who have done this have not known what they were doing. They supposed that all that came into their hands should be used just as they disposed. As God looks upon His suffering missionaries, He says decidedly, “Ye have done it unto Me. I was hungry but ye fed Me not; thirsty, but ye gave Me no drink; naked, and ye clothed Me not; sick and in prison, and ye visited Me not.” [Matthew 25:42-45.] The sight which has been presented to me a few months since is terrible, terrible. My heart aches for Africa. What might the sums of money spent in Gospel Wagons and to abundantly supply the lowest class of people have done for those who never have had the privilege of hearing the gospel? They are in foreign countries. I have the word of the Lord. What a shameful neglect has been in our missionary board in being members of that board and refusing to do as the necessities were made known to them. The money spent in that Colorado institution was not a necessity, but there was necessity—deep and full—in foreign missions. Who at the heart of the work has carried that burden for Africa or India, instituting measures to create relief for these destitute regions? The sight is before God, and the test upon men who have not relieved the necessities.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 3)
*****
“As It Was in the Days of Noah.”
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 4)
It is a dangerous presentation to John that the church has much that is commendable (see Revelation 2:2, 3), “Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love” (v. 4). No outward service should be considered sufficient if the first love is left. It is genuine heart service that Christ requires. Man has left Christ out of this service. This means man is depending largely upon his own capabilities.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 5)
“Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works.” Devote yourselves earnestly, heartily, to My service as I have instructed you, “else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent” (v. 5). There is a serious reflection to come in here with the church generally, and those who acted a part in the proclamation of the everlasting gospel (see Revelation 14:6, 7). The attention is called to God, and the sincerity of His worship. Here is a saying that is to be a proclaimed with a loud voice, “Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.”
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 6)
Here is our danger, that in every institution established the fear of God and the love of God shall become so enfeebled in this time when the hour of His judgment is come, and the calamities [are seen] that He permits to come upon the earth and the sea. Before the great fire of God's vengeance shall [bring] the final destruction of all things, it shall be as it was in the days of Noah.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 7)
Notwithstanding the [opposition to the] preaching of Noah, some were awakened and employed as carpenters to build the ark during the one hundred and twenty years of probation. [But] they did not perfect the reformation of character that would have prepared them to fear and worship God, coming out as believers of the message, showing that they were witnesses for the truth of the message Noah had brought to them. They made changes but half and half, uniting with those who were righteous, but sinning all the time until they apostatized, and many of the believers in the message died. Noah and his family were all that were left called righteous. If the carpenters who worked on the ark under the supervision of God had feared God and loved God, they would have distinguished themselves as did Abraham and his family, but in the passion to become distinguished as men possessing great ability they glorified themselves and dishonored God. Indeed, all might have been truly great and marked men in seeking to advance the knowledge of God, in representing the attributes of God. Selfish gratification and the love of being distinguished eclipsed the knowledge of God and His ways so that they brought in their own plans and devisings in building the ark. [But this] could not be. All the building of this important boat and every particular must be according to the divine instruction.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 8)
[After the flood] some decided it would be a wise thing to build a tower reaching unto heaven. Certainly there was wonderful talent displayed in the devising, but the Lord brought confusion of tongues to quench their ambitious project and let them understand they gain nothing in such movements but confusion. They decided they would not trust to any boat like that which had been built, but would prepare a tower to reach unto heaven.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 9)
Had all heeded the warning they would have been saved. To walk with God is the highest duty, the greatest honor, and will bring the greatest rewards. Although Noah proclaimed the message God had given and tried to bring men to repentance that they might be saved, those even that were Noah's carpenters were talking their unbelief, and that it was simply an impossibility that the world would be destroyed by water. By rejecting the light the inhabitants were fastening themselves in deception.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 10)
There were good men alive during that one hundred and twenty years and all had an understanding of the case of Enoch who ascended to heaven without seeing death, giving assurance that the righteous would be saved and enter heaven. All the works of God were to reform the inhabitants of the old world. Enoch walked with God three hundred years. In fearing to offend God he studied His will in all his work that he might show his love and highest reverence for God. He did not see his highest and most dignified Friend by his side, only with the eye of faith. He walked with God in reconciled companionship. He had faith in the message [that would later be] given by Noah and worked in harmonious spiritual action with [the warnings that would be given by] Noah. Noah, in harmony with Enoch, was righteous, and in all his works he feared God. Enoch and Noah were representative men among a wicked and degenerate nation.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 11)
“By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh” (Hebrews 11:4). All who have a knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, may have just as pure a faith as had Abel. There is a true experience, a safe knowledge of God, and of Jesus Christ which is unto salvation. God testifies to His gifts and His servants. Is not this of more value than any of us seeking our own advantage and to glorify self? Not one of us needs to be careless, slack, and half serious in the service of God. By being neither wholly for God nor wholly of the Devil, they are of no use in God's service, for they are only misleading. The God-given talent entrusted to be used to His glory is perverted to selfish purposes to aggrandize himself, to be recognized as a superior man. Enoch was a man perfect with God. All these cases will condemn in the judgment those who have great light and evidence and yet are far from being a perfect man in Christ Jesus. They all having a defective character, and when God has favored them with great trusts and lent talents they should be as righteous as Enoch in his day. He perfected such a character that the world took knowledge of him. They had a correct sample in Enoch of what a man could be in a Christlike character, for Christ often manifested Himself unto Enoch. The statement is, Enoch walked with God at a period of time when it was no more favorable for the perfection of Christlikeness than it is in our day. The world was so wicked in Enoch's day that the Lord said, “My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years.”“And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continuously.”“But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.... Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.”Genesis 6:3, 5, 8, 9. To walk with God is the highest duty, the greatest honor, blessedness, and excellence of man. Many men were at first receivers of the message that faithful preacher of righteousness bore. Noah's carpenters were receiving instruction from his lips and they could not be in the companionship of such a man without receiving in large measure an influence by his words. But there were mockers in those days and everything serious was mocked and derided by a certain class whose minds and works were evil and that continually.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 12)
The sons of God were thus called because they were the visible worshipers. The openly wicked were descendants of Cain. Enoch did not take up his abiding place among them because the sight of the eyes and the hearing of the ears were dangerous to his family. He lived away in country places, retired, and at set times he visited the wicked inhabitants to bear his testimony in harmony with [the message that would be borne by] Noah and other sons of God. So the work of warning was constantly going on. But what of Noah's carpenters? Some died, some returned to their own sinful practices, notwithstanding the warnings and enunciations of God was upon them. They strengthened themselves in their unbelief. Thus it is in our day as Christ has predicted: As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be when the Son of Man is revealed. Parents who feared God worked continually to keep their children in a pure atmosphere. This is the precaution all parents should take if they wish to save their children for life eternal, and in this life to become the children of God, being governed by the will of God and the Spirit of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 200, 1899, 13)
Ms 201, 1899
Diary Fragments NP Circa 1899 Previously unpublished.
We need to study carefully the Lord's way, the Lord's will, the Lord's work, and how to serve Him intelligently. The conversions of souls is the great work before us. The enemy, I was shown, was ready to allure and deceive by quoting Scripture. He thought he could weave in his sophistry and accomplish his work at the very time when it was essential that it should stand highest among the unbelieving world.
(14LtMs, Ms 201, 1899, 1)
Ministers and workers and physicians have their place of appointment. To every man God has given his work to be done. Dr. Kellogg has his lot and appointment, and the enemy comes through human agencies and voices the enemy's suggestions to present a diversion from his work God has appointed. He says, “Why do you not take hold of this class of people who are the worst in our cities and reform them. If your work is of God, you will be doing this [class of work].”“If,”“If”—there is the dare to Christ of slimy Satan and his synagogue that He can even throw Himself from the dizzy height and thus tempt Christ violate the very terms made in the counsels of heaven. He says, “It is written, I will give my angels charge over thee, and in their hands, shall he bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.” [Luke 4:10, 11.] But the enemy of Christ knew just as well the part he left out was essential. “I will give mine angels charge over thee and keep thee in all thy ways, lest thou dash thy food against a stone.” [Psalm 91:11, 12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 201, 1899, 2)
*****
What a work is resting individually upon all souls, righteous and unrighteous! He crowneth the year with His goodness. Harvest blessings have always been associated with spiritual blessings. The heathen associate all their blessings of success in having their blessing from nature. It was credited to their gods. What a reproach it is upon all who claim to be Christians if they, having their Bibles and the most wonderful knowledge of the Scriptures, did not connect all their good things with the bountiful Giver and Creator of all the heavens and the earth. Jesus, the living Saviour, hath bought us from the hand of the enemy, and in a most tender manner has united all who receive Him and believe in Him with Himself. In a full sense, He has come near to us, so much nearer. How terrible is the future harvest to those who are dependent on their harvest but never themselves sow! “The husbandman waiteth for the precious fruits of the earth ... until he received the early and latter rain.”James 5:7.
(14LtMs, Ms 201, 1899, 3)
*****
Never, never turn your eyes away from Christ. Where is the source of true happiness? It is not found in ourselves. We are to contemplate Christ in the Word, who told us, “Search the Scriptures, for in them ye have eternal life.” [John 5:39.]
(14LtMs, Ms 201, 1899, 4)
Ms 202, 1899
Christ and the Disciples NP July 26, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished.
“When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea-Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist; some Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets.” [Matthew 16:13, 14.] Centuries before, Isaiah had written, “Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far: The Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name, and he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me; and said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified.” [Isaiah 49:1-3.]
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 1)
Christ came to elevate his people, to make them co-workers with him, that they might be a light to the Gentiles. He sought to draw them to him, working miracles before them, raising the dead, and healing all manner of disease. He presented truth that led them to say, “Never man spake like this man.” [John 7:46.] But they rejected him, and despised his love. His language regarding his labor for Israel was, “I have labored in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain; yet surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God.... Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength.... Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee; and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages; that thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places. They shall not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them; for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them. And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted. Behold, these shall come from far; and lo, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim.” [Isaiah 49:4, 5, 8-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 2)
“But whom say ye that I am?” Christ asked the disciples. And Simon Peter answered, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” [Matthew 16:15, 16.] Peter did not speak these words in an ordinary tone, but with inspired fervor, as if he indeed beheld the glory of Christ. He expressed the sentiments of the other disciples, but he was the only one who was at this time inspired to put his faith into words. Peter might have said, The learned teachers, the scribes and Pharisees, the ruler of the people, are perplexed over this subject, and shall we, unlettered fishermen, venture to decide the question? But Peter felt the glory of God shining into his soul. His heart burned with him. He could not keep silent, and in language of adoration said, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” It was as though the veil were removed, and God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, was shining into the hearts of the disciples, to give them the light of his knowledge.
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 3)
“And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee; but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock, (the Son of the living God) I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” [Verses 17, 18.] The church was not built upon Peter; for the gates of hell did prevail against him. He denied his Lord with cursing and swearing. It is built upon One against whom the gates of hell cannot prevail.
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 4)
“And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt bind in earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.” [Verses 19, 20.] This charge was given because of the determined opposition of the scribes and Pharisees.
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 5)
“From that time forth began Jesus to show unto his disciples how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord; this shall not be unto thee.” [Verses 21, 22.] Peter had just been told that his acknowledgment of Jesus as the Son of God was inspired from above, and it was a great shock to him to be told of Christ’s approaching suffering and death. The Son of God to be thus treated? Peter was filled with opposition. His whole being rose up against the thought. “Be it far from thee, Lord,” he said vehemently; “this shall not be unto thee.”
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 6)
The words of commendation spoken to Peter were quickly followed by a stern rebuke. Christ turned to him saying, “Get thee behind me, Satan; for thou savorest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.” [Mark 8:33.] Peter’s first words had been inspired by God; but in denying that Christ would suffer and idle, he was giving voice to Satan’s suggestions; and Christ’s rebuke was addressed to Satan, who was tempting Peter to contradict.
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 7)
After this reproof, no more was said on the subject. All were silent. A dense cloud seemed to gather over the souls of the disciples. Jesus saw that he must give them evidence of his relationship with God. He saw the effect that his words had had on them, and he looked forward to the time when these words should be fulfilled, when the disciples should forsake him. He was indeed alone in the world; for even his chosen companions could not understand his words. He must gain a fresh hold on Omnipotence; for only thus could he contemplate the future. This help had been promised him; but he must receive it by faith.
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 8)
Christ had asked the disciples what the people thought of him, not because he did not know their thoughts, but that the disciples might have an opportunity of confessing him, and thus be strengthened for the coming trial. How he longed that the faith they then expressed might remain firm through his suffering, humiliation, abuse, and as his persecutors thought, degradation. But no human power could degrade Christ; for his Godlikeness would appear in every scene of humiliation, and would flash conviction even into the hearts of priests and rulers. Never, never would the memory of these scenes be effaced from their minds.
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 9)
Christ began to tell his disciples what was coming upon him, that they might be prepared for the future. But they were so pained by his words that he could go no farther. Their Master to be formally rejected, to be tried for his life? Their divine Teacher to be crucified, made to suffer the most painful death that human beings can suffer—a death inflicted only on those most deeply dyed with crime?
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 10)
Christ is now far out of the reach of Herod and Caiaphas, the disciples reasoned. He has nothing to fear from the hatred of the Jews or from the power of the Romans. Why need he to go to Jerusalem, and give himself up to death? To the disciples this was indeed a mystery. They did not realize that this sacrifice was appointed from the foundation of the earth, and that it must be offered, else no son or daughter of Adam could be saved. But what made Christ’s words concerning his death still more mysterious to them was the fact that they were spoken immediately after his assurance that he was the Son of the living God. If he was to die, how was it that his kingdom was to be established so firmly that the gates of hell should not prevail against it? He had commended Peter for his belief in his divinity, and had assured him that God had led him to make this acknowledgment. He had accepted the title of Son of God, and now he declares that he must go to Jerusalem, to be insulted by the scribes and Pharisees, and tormented to death on the shameful cross. How could this be?
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 11)
The lack of faith shown by the disciples grieved the Saviour. Could they bear the crisis, the terrible test? He desired to lead them to see that his death was necessary for his own glory for the glory of the Father. It was necessary also in order that the human race might be partakers with him in that glory. Christ saw that he must give his disciples a symbol of his kingdom. His mission would then be more clearly understood. Letting them pass on before him, he knelt before God in prayer, soliciting special help, that he might withstand the temptations that were continually urging themselves upon him. But his greatest care was for his disciples, who even while he was praying were reasoning together over what he had told them of the future. Why need the Master put himself in danger? they were asking. Why need he go to Jerusalem, where were his bitterest enemies? Why not work here, at a distance from the Pharisees? The course that Christ was about to follow looked to them like presumption. Christ knew their grief and perplexity, and he prayed that God would give them a visible token of his divinity, that they might be strengthened to believe that he was all he claimed to be. [Continues as Ms 203, 1899.]
(14LtMs, Ms 202, 1899, 12)
Ms 203, 1899
“He Was Transfigured Before Them.” NP July 26, 1899 [typed] Continues Ms 202, 1899. Previously unpublished.
After spending a short time in prayer, Christ joined his disciples, and his first words were a warning of what they might expect. “If any man will come after me,” he said, “let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it, and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.” [Matthew 16:24-27.] “Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.” [Mark 8:38.] “Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.” [Matthew 16:28.] Christ here referred to the transfiguration scene, the representation of his kingdom, soon to be presented before the disciples.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 1)
Christ did not hide from the disciples the fact that they must follow in his footsteps by taking up his cross and practicing his self-denial. If they would be partakers of his glory, they must also be partakers of his reproach. His suffering must be completed in all those who believe in him. His experience must be the experience of Christians through all time.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 2)
Christ has not left his followers in darkness as to the right course to pursue. No pure, noble characters have been formed without disappointment and self-denial. God’s children must not count it a strange thing if they are tempted by him who is the enemy of their Master, and therefore the enemy of all who believe in him. Christ has told his followers plainly that they will have tribulation; for this is part of their moral discipline, and is necessary to an all-round spiritual education.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 3)
The word of inspiration declares, “We glory in tribulations also, knowing that tribulation worketh patience; and patience, experience; and experience, hope.” [Romans 5:3, 4.] “Blessed be God,” writes Paul, “even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: for whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. And our hope of you is steadfast; knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation.” [2 Corinthians 1:3-7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 4)
When we accept Christ as our Saviour, we must not flatter ourselves with the false hope that all the briers and thorns will be removed from our pathway. O Jesus, thou self-denying Son of God, how infinite is thy tenderness! We should all have perished had it not been for thy forbearance and love. Thou seest our weakness; thou knowest our defects of character; thou art acquainted with every temptation and its strength. It is because of thine infinite mercy that we are not consumed. Thou knowest our weakness, yet thou dost not cast us off, but bearest long with us. Having loved his own, Christ loved them unto the end. Shall we then refuse to be partakers with him in suffering?
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 5)
“And after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John, his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart.” [Matthew 17:1.] These six days had been days of sadness and perplexity to the disciples, as they journeyed along the shores of the Sea of Galilee toward the city where all their hopes were to be crushed. They dared not remonstrate with Christ, but in low, sorrowful tones they talked with one another in regard to what the future would be. They did not give up all hope that Christ would yet prove to his enemies that he was the Son of God; for daily he was giving evidence of his divinity.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 6)
It is drawing toward evening as the Master calls to him the three disciples most to be depended on in test and trial, who are to communicate the light given them to the disciples left at the foot of the hill, and makes his way across the open field to the steep ascent of a mountain. Christ and his disciples have spent the day in travelling and teaching, and the mountain climb adds to their weariness. Christ has that day lifted many burdens from the minds and bodies of many suffers. He has sent the thrill of life through enfeebled frames. But he also is compassed with humanity, and with his disciples he is wearied by the ascent.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 7)
The light of the setting sun still lingers on the mountaintop, and gilds with its fading glory the rugged path they are traveling. But soon the light dies out from hill as well as valley, the sun disappears behind the western horizon, and the solitary travelers are wrapped in the darkness of night. The gloom of their surroundings seems in harmony with their sorrowful lives, around which the clouds are gathering and thickening.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 8)
The disciples do not venture to ask Christ whither he is going, or for what purpose. He has often spent entire nights in the mountain in prayer. He whose hand formed mountain and valley is at home with nature, and enjoys its quietude. The disciples follow where Christ leads the way, yet their thoughts are not the most pleasant. Why should their Master lead them up to this toilsome ascent when they are weary, and when he too is in need of rest?
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 9)
Presently Christ tells them that they are now to go no farther. Stepping a little aside from them, the Man of sorrows pours out his supplications with strong crying and many tears. He prays for his disciples, and at first they unite their prayers with his in sincere devotion. But though the spirit is willing, the flesh is weak. Overcome with physical weariness, they fall asleep. The midnight watch is past, and partially aroused, the disciples hear the sound of earnest prayer. Then they fall asleep again. Christ continues to pray, not only for his disciples, but for himself, that he may be given strength for the terrible conflict. He knows the nature of the coming trial, and the burden of his prayer is that he may be given a manifestation of the glory he had with the Father before the world was, that his kingdom may be revealed to human eyes, and that his disciples may be strengthened to behold it. He pleads that they may witness a manifestation of his divinity, that will comfort them in the hour of his supreme agony with the knowledge that he is of a surety the Son of God, and that his shameful death is a part of the plan of redemption.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 10)
“And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistening.” [Luke 9:29.] Divinity from within flashes through humanity, and meets the glory coming from above. The pearly gates of the city of God are thrown open, and the splendor of the eternal throne enshrouds the suppliant. Christ is irradiated. He rises from his prostrate position, and stands in Godlike majesty.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 11)
The disciples awake, and see their Master, no longer prostrate but enthroned amid the glories of heaven. His countenance shines with heavenly light, and a flood of glory covers the mount. Standing beside Christ are two glorious beings whom the disciples recognize as Moses and Elijah. Moses, holding the tables of stone in his hand, stands at Christ’s right, and Elijah at his left. Moses, who had talked with God face to face in the thick darkness of Sinai, and Elijah, who was translated to heaven without seeing death, talking with the glorified Saviour in regard to the suffering he is going to Jerusalem to endure, and the completion of his mission; and Christ talks with them as he talked before he assumed humanity. The hope of the world, the salvation of every human being, was the burden of their interview.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 12)
Alarmed, the disciples gaze at their Master and his resplendent visitors. They hear words spoken that assure them that all heaven knows of the sin of the Jewish nation in rejecting Christ, and saying, “This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.” [Mark 12:7.] By rejecting Christ the Jews decided their own destiny. But Christ’s approaching death was the glory of his whole work. The salvation of all nations was involved in the sacrifice he was about to make.
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 13)
“And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here; and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias; not knowing what he said.” [Luke 9:33.] That Peter was still troubled in regard to Christ’s future is shown by these words. He proposed that Jesus remain at a safe distance from any earthly tribunal, thus escaping the death on the cross. He thinks that on this mountain, where they have been in such close communion with heaven, no earthly power can disturb them. But his words were scarcely uttered when a cloud of glory overshadowed them, “and there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, hear him.” [Verse 35.] “And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.” [Matthew 17:6-9.]
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 14)
From this experience the disciples received great light. They were given a clearer insight into the work of the Redeemer. They saw with their eyes and heard with their ears things that are beyond the comprehension of man. They realized that Jesus was indeed the Messiah, to whom patriarchs and prophets had witnessed, and that he was recognized as such by the heavenly universe; and years after, Peter wrote concerning Christ and his work, “Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you, searching what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them which have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.” [1 Peter 1:10-12.]
(14LtMs, Ms 203, 1899, 15)
Ms 204, 1899
The Ascension NP October 18, 1899 [typed] Previously unpublished.
The hour of Christ’s apparent defeat was the hour of his victory. The great plan, devised before the foundations of the earth were laid, was successfully carried out in the death of Christ. Ere the Sabbath began, Christ was at rest in the tomb. The furious storm of opposition had raged about him; the torrent of Satanic hatred had revealed itself against him; but his great sacrificial work was completed. He had offered himself to God as a lamb without blemish and without spot, and in the tomb of Joseph he rested. Here his hands were folded in peace. A great stone was rolled before the door of the sepulcher, that no one might disturb the body.
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 1)
After their work of creation, the Father and the Son rested. When the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them, and God had ended his work which he had made, he rested on the seventh day. “And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it; because that in it he had rested.” [Genesis 2:3.] The death of Christ was designed to be at the very time when it took place. It was in God’s plan that the work which Christ had engaged to do should be completed on the sixth day of the week, and that on the Sabbath he should rest, even as the Father and the Son had rested after completing the work of creation.
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 2)
The day following Christ’s burial, the chief priests and Pharisees came to Pilate, saying, “Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulcher be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead; so the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made the sepulcher sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.” [Matthew 27:63-66.]
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 3)
The Roman guard was not the only army stationed at the grave of the Saviour. Evil angels were also there, triumphing that the Son of God was laid low in the grave. And a host of heavenly angels were watching the sepulcher which held the body of their loved Commander.
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 4)
While the Roman soldiers were keeping their weary watch, a mighty angel was commissioned to come down and roll away the stone from the door of the sepulcher. Clothed with the panoply of heaven, the angel parted the darkness from his track, and came to the grave of Christ. Their stone, placed at the mouth of the cave, had been sealed with the Roman seal. But the angel rolled it away as though it were a pebble. Then he took his seat upon it. Other angels, who had been guarding the resting place of Christ, now came to the grave, and when the Son of God came forth from his prison house a triumphant conqueror, they bowed in adoration before him.
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 5)
At the mighty earthquake which shook the earth when Christ on the cross cried out, “It is finished,” many of the graves of the sleeping saints were opened. Now when the Conqueror comes forth from the tomb, these saints arise with him.
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 6)
When the glorious light of the angels came upon the Roman guard, they fell as dead men to the earth. They had not the power to stand, but they were permitted to see Jesus come forth from the tomb. As soon as they could gather strength, they hastened from the garden to relate to the Roman authorities all that had taken place. The chief priests and rulers, hearing of their intentions, requested that the men be first brought to them. The soldiers related all that they had seen and heard; and the rulers, when they had counselled together, “gave large money unto the soldiers, saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. And if this come to the governor’s ear we will persuade him and secure you. So they took the money, and did as they were taught.” [Matthew 28:12-15.] But did the evil work triumph? No; the multitude of captives, who rose from the dead with Christ, went into the city, and appeared to many, testifying to many that Christ was risen from the dead, and that they had been called from the grave by his power.
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 7)
When Christ ascended on high, he led captivity captive. For forty days he was in the world in his risen body. Then he ascended to heaven, escorted by a myriad of angels.
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 8)
As Christ and the multitude of captives draw near to the heavenly city, the cry is raised, “Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in.” The sentinel angels at the gate of the city ask, “Who is this King of glory?” and the answer comes, “The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle. Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in.”
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 9)
Again the sentinel angels enquire, “Who is the King of glory?” and again the reply is given, “The Lord of hosts. He is the King of glory.” [Psalm 24:7-10.]
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 10)
Then the pearly gates are thrown open, and the train passes into the city. As Christ enters, angels rank on every side to worship him; but he waves them back. He must first hear from the lips of his Father that his sacrifice is accepted. And he has a request to prefer. He presents himself before the Father, “I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am.” [John 17:24.] The Father accepts the sacrifice, and grants the request. “Let all the angels of God worship him,” He says. [Hebrews 1:6.] Then the angels bow in adoration before the King of glory, and their songs of triumph make heaven’s arches ring. “Glory, majesty, and power,” they sing, “be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.” [Revelation 5:13.]
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 11)
Christ ascended to heaven a conqueror. He had finished the work which from the foundation of the world he had covenanted to do. By his death and resurrection he had broken the spell of the destroyer. He had opened the prison house, and set the captives free. He carried with him to heaven his human nature, thus making man partaker in his triumph. No other truth could give humanity such assurance as this.
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 12)
“We have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities.” [Hebrews 4:15.] As the Son of man he ascended to heaven. As man’s advocate, he pleads before the Father in behalf of those whom he has left upon the earth. “Father,” he says, “I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me; for thou lovedst me before the world.” [John 17:24.] It is court week with us. A risen and ascended Saviour pleads our case before the Father. The Intercessor, the Son of man, holds in his hands the censor of his own merits; and gathering the prayers and praises of his people, he presents them to the Father as a sweet savor well pleasing to him.
(14LtMs, Ms 204, 1899, 13)
Ms 205, 1899
Calvary NP October 31, 1899 Previously unpublished.
“He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth. He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth.” [Isaiah 53:7.]
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 1)
Christ bore himself as one who was making a voluntary sacrifice. After the betrayal in the garden of Gethsemane he was led from mockery to mockery, from insult to renewed insult; but he failed not. Through the disgraceful farce of a trial he bore himself with dignity, speaking no word but that tended to glorify God. And now, thronged by an immense crowd of bitter enemies and unfeeling spectators, the Son of God is led away to the crucifixion.
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 2)
Since the Passover supper with his disciples, neither food nor drink had been given Jesus. Since then he had agonized in the garden of Gethsemane in conflict with Satanic agencies, the struggle so severe that great drops of blood came from the pores of his skin. From the garden he had been taken to Annas, then to Caiaphas. From Caiaphas he had been taken to Pilate, and from Pilate to Herod. He had borne with fortitude the cruel scourging and the crown of thorns. But when the cross was placed upon his shoulders, human nature could bear no more, and he fell fainting beneath the burden. The priests and rulers, seeing that Christ was unable to carry the burden, laid hold of “one Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the country,” and on him [was] placed the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. [Luke 23:26.]
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 3)
While the mob, led on by the priests and rulers, raise the rude shout and laughter, a mournful lament reaches the ear of Christ. It comes from those whose sick Christ has healed, from those who have been restored to health by his divine power, from the once blind upon whose darkened pathway he has shed light, and those who have once lifted up their voice in the pathetic cry, Unclean, unclean. Jesus had not appeared to hear the rude jest and mockery, but at this sympathetic cry he turns, and in pitying tones says, “Weep not for me.” Before his eye arises the picture of Jerusalem besieged and famine-stricken, its inhabitants dying amid the horrors of war; and forgetful of his own sufferings he says, “Weep for yourselves, and for your children.” [Verse 28.]
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 4)
The sorrowing disciples follow Christ at a distance behind the murderous throng. When they come to Calvary, and see their loved Teacher nailed to the cross, their hearts almost burst with anguish that he should suffer thus. Around the cross stand the blind, bigoted faithless priests and elders, taunting, mocking, jeering. “Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it again in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. Likewise also the chief priests, mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God, let him deliver him now; if he will have him; for he said, I am the Son of God.” [Matthew 27:40-43.] But a word does Jesus answer to all this. While the nails are being driven into his hands, and the sweat drops of agony are forced from his brow, from the pale lips of the innocent Sufferer a prayer of pardoning love is breathed for his murderers. “Father, forgive them,” he prays; “for they know not what they do.” [Luke 23:34.]
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 5)
Around the cross stand a company of spectators, some of whom question in wonder, What evil has this man done? But no one can answer; for there is nothing to tell. Some are weeping; for their hearts are full of sympathy. Mary Magdalene is there supporting the mother of Jesus, who has fainted under her grief. As Simeon predicted, the sword has pierced her soul. In the last agony of failing nature, Jesus looked upon the anguished face of his mother, and in a feeble voiced addresses his disciple John, “Son, behold thy mother.” Then to his mother he said, “Behold thy son.” [John 19:26, 27.] This filial duty accomplished, the Saviour summons his energies for the last conflict. He has borne mockery and abuse at the hands of men, but now he is to feel a greater woe, a more terrible agony. He must feel his Father’s frown because of sin. It was this that broke his heart, and wrenched from his lips the bitter cry, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” [Matthew 27:46.]
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 6)
The keenest human discernment cannot understand the length and breadth and depth and height of the plan which reaches from everlasting to everlasting—a depth which reaches to the lowest state of human degradation and misery, a height that reaches to the throne of Jehovah. Those who looked upon the pallid face of the Son of God could have no just conceptions of his sufferings. As every divine and human aid failed, and the noble Sufferer stood alone, the terror of darkness and despair gathered about his soul. When Christ cried out, “My God, my God why hast thou forsaken me?” his divinity did not come to his aid to help him see that his case was perfectly free. Not a ray of brightness illuminated that dying struggle. Not a pang of the death sentence was spared the Son of God. The word of the Lord was, “The soul that sinneth, it shall die.” [Ezekiel 18:4.] The sentence of death which God had pronounced against every transgressor of his law, must be executed against the Son of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 7)
The Saviour could not see through the portals of the tomb. Bright hope did not present to him his coming forth a conqueror. The sin of the world was felt to the utmost by the Son of God. The displeasure of the Father for sin, and the penalty, which is death, were all that he could realize through this amazing darkness. He was tempted to fear that sin was so offensive to the Father that he could never again be reconciled to his Son. Faith and hope trembled in the expiring agonies of Christ; for God had removed the assurance he had heretofore given his Son of his approbation and acceptance. Then the Saviour relied upon the evidences that had hitherto been given him that his Father accepted his labors and was pleased with his work. As he yields up his precious life, he has by faith alone to trust in Him whom it has ever been his joy to serve. Denied even bright hope and confidence in the triumph which will be his in the future, he still cries with a loud voice, “Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit.” [Luke 23:46.] He is acquainted with the character of his Father, with his justice his mercy, and his great love, and in submission he drops into his hands. Christ had wrapped his life in the life of God. He clung in faith to his Father, and this faith sustained him.
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 8)
With his departing breath, the Saviour exclaimed, “It is finished.” [John 19:30.] Satan was defeated, and knew that his kingdom was lost; for the great plan of redemption, which was dependent upon the death of Christ, was carried out. And there was joy in heaven that the sons of Adam could, through a life of obedience, be finally exalted to the throne of God.
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 9)
When we more fully comprehend the magnitude of the sacrifice made by the Majesty of heaven, then will the plan of salvation be magnified, and reflections of Calvary will awaken tender, sacred emotions in the Christian’s heart. Praises to God and the Lamb will be in our hearts and on our lips. The languages of the apostle Paul is, “I determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ and him crucified.” [1 Corinthians 2:2.] We also may look toward Calvary and exclaim, “God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.” [Galatians 6:14.]
(14LtMs, Ms 205, 1899, 10)